ã€ŠMy Hollywood Systemã€‹


 Chapter 1:

    Chapter 1:

    It was a sunny April in Los Angeles, and the weather was incredibly peaceful. A spell of freezing rain had just passed, gradually giving way to the boisterous warmth of summer.

    Young students dotted the lush, greenwn at the EUC School of Cinematic Arts, lounging, reading, and chit-chatting among themselves. A few could be seen tapping on their phones andptops.

    The air was filled with youth, optimism, and promise.

    Among those, a single student walked with a deted expression on his face. He held a cardboard box in his hand which was filled with misceneous belongings as he made his way out of EUC.

    His name was Will Evans and he had just dropped out from EUC.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I have transmigrated into an alternate earth¡­¡±

    He muttered under his breath as he walked, his eyes looming over to the people he could recognize from his memories from time to time.

    Last week, Will had found himself in the body of a person he couldn¡¯t recognize. Coincidentally, both of them shared the same name and interest but there were many things that were different.

    First thing was that he wasn¡¯t in 2021 anymore but 2010. There was no covid going on and anyone can roam out freely without any care of a virus.

    But there was one more thing that really shocked Will.

    He was on an alternate earth. Will found it out after he had heard his ex roommate talking about a top actress that would star in a romanticedy next month.

    But to his surprise, Will has never heard of her.

    After going through all his memories, he realised that although this earth was the same as the one he knew in technological advancements, there were many things that were different.

    For starters, most of the movies, celebrities and songs he knew of didn¡¯t exist and they were reced by something else.

    Will was in the same situation as Zhang Ye now!

    The first thought in his mind after knowing this was that he can emte the movies and TV shows he knew and be rich.

    But this wasn¡¯t simple at all.

    Even if he can remember the plot for some of the movies, he didn¡¯t remember it frame by frame or every single dialogue.

    At most, he can create a crude screeny. And even if he can write Harry Potter, there is no guarantee that it would work the same.

    After all, even in his universe, Harry Potter was rejected quite a lot of times. Luck was always a factor!

    ¡®Moreover, I¡¯m dropping out of one of the best cinematic schools in America.¡¯

    The original owner of the body always has the dream to make it big as a director. Because of it, even after his mother had died, his father has worked hard to pay for the tuition fee of EUC.

    Two months ago, his father died due to alcohol poisoning, a habit he had gotten due to the death of his wife, leaving Will alone in this world.

    With his death, Will was all alone in this world and there was no money to pay his tuition fee. Although he could ask for financial help from some of his father¡¯s friends, he decided against it.

    At first, the original owner worked hard to pay off the fee by doing part time jobs. But he wasn¡¯t able to maintain both work and studies.

    So in the end, he decided to drop out but two days ago, his body was taken over by Will in an unknown circumstance.

    Sigh!

    Sighing dejectedly, he walked away from the campus.

    ¡®Not even a week of transmigration, I¡¯ve no family, no money and dropped out of college. God bless my future.¡¯

    He took a cab and went to his rented apartment. It was small and devoid of any furniture. He dropped the box carrying his stuff from school and walked out of the apartment.

    He didn¡¯t want to face thendlord again, whose mouth only moved to ask for rent.

    Walking around aimlessly, Will couldn¡¯t help but think about his future choices.

    Like other transmigrators, he wasn¡¯t given anything convenient like a cheat. He even tried out weird poses to see if he¡¯ll suddenly shoot out spider webs from his hands.

    But that didn¡¯t seem to be the case.

    Like the original owner of this body, even Will wanted to be a sessful director and earn enough money to live a peaceful and convenient life.

    He could still work on his dream, but his future would be a lot harder as he was a dropout.

    Not being able toe to a conclusion, Will kept walking around aimlessly till he found himself near a cinema hall.

    A big movie poster disyed right outside. The movie seemed to be rted to the army as the protagonist on the poster was looking at the dead bodies of his fallenrades.

    Putting his hand in his pockets, Will found a $10 bill. He smiled wryly as he decided to spend thest bit of money he had on a movie he didn¡¯t know about.

    The movie ticket cost $8 and he didn¡¯t even have enough money left to buy popcorn.

    Sitting on the theatre seat, Will watched themercials ying before the movie started.

    The movie went on with a story of the protagonist joining the army for the first time. His enthusiasm soon dies when he looks at the dead body of the soldier being brought back to the army barracks.

    The story went on to tell how a major character changes the Protagonists thinking about war, soon that character dies too.

    All in all the movie was pretty patriotic and showed the dark sides of a war. The movie ended as the audience cheered.

    Will, who had never watched this movie in his previous life, felt weird. Although this world didn¡¯t have the movies and stuff from the earth he came from, It had its own history and culture prospering from generations.

    As Will was about to leave the theatre, his head suddenly felt light for a second as he fell back to his seat.

    His head didn¡¯t hurt, it just suddenly felt light as he tried to stabilise himself.

    ¡°Hey dude, you alright?¡±

    He could hear the muffled voice of the guy next to his seat.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m good. Don¡¯t worry, just got a bit dizzy for a second.¡±

    Will replied while still trying to regain his bearings.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright man, the movie was really harsh. It hit me hard too, just take it easy.¡±

    The other guy said as he patted his shoulder and walked away too.

    The theatre soon started emptying up as everyone walked out one by one.

    Will was already feeling alright, but the reason why he couldn¡¯t move from his seat was due to the shock he was currently feeling.

    A blue translucent screen was hovering above his eyes as few texts appeared on them.

    [???? ?? ?? ????? ???? ?? ???? ???????????? ???? ?? ?? ??? ????????? ????? ? ???? ???? ???. ??????? ????, ?¡¯? ??? ????????? ??????.]

    Seems like he wasn¡¯t as helpless as he thought he was.

 Chapter 2:

    Chapter 2:

    [Want to be rich? Want to date supermodels?Want to be the Hollywood King? I will help you. Wee host, I¡¯m the Hollywood System.]

    The translucent blue screen sent Will into a trance.

    Unconsciously, he reached out towards the screen, his hands passing through it like it was merely an illusion.

    ¡®Am I really getting that desperate that my brain is showing me illusions?¡¯

    He thought while rubbing his eyes. The screen was still there. It didn¡¯t go away.

    Anticipation started to build up inside Will as he thought.

    ¡®Is this actually real?¡¯

    Near the left corner of the screen prompt, he saw an option to continue.

    He gently touched ¡®Continue¡¯ on the translucent blue screen as if it were a smartphone.

    This time too his finger passed through the screen but the earlier prompt disappeared and a new screen appeared.

    ¡°Hey kid, the theatre is empty. It¡¯s about time for the next show. You can¡¯t watch the movie twice on one ticket.¡±

    Will finally came out of his trance as he realised he was still in the theatre.

    He immediately got up and apologised to the middle aged man for the trouble. He immediately ran back towards the location of his rental apartment.

    Reaching his rundown apartment. He immediately closed the door and sat down.

    The screen has disappeared like it never existed, which made him anxious.

    As soon as he thought about the screen, it appeared again.

    For trial he tried to make it disappear, and it disappeared. He tried it a few more times as he realised he could control it at his will.

    He looked at the screen which currently showed a different prompt than before.

    [You can im a beginner gift before logging into the system, the gift will disappear if you decide to skip this part.]

    He looked at the screen which showed a gift box icon and thought about iming the gift.

    As soon as he thought of that, the box suddenly started shining as it¡¯s lid flew open and the whole box disappeared.

    A new prompt appeared in front of him.

    [Beginner Gift Box Rewards]

    The ir Witch Project (Script)

    17 Again (Script)

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    Will was confused as to what was going on, as he thought of a way to make sense of the situation.

    He thought about focusing on the gifts he received and more information popped up.

    [The ir Witch Project (Script)

    Type ¨C Consumable.

    Use this item to gain the movie script of ¡®The ir Witch Project¡¯.]

    [17 Again (Script)

    Type ¨C Consumable.

    Use this item to gain the movie script of ¡¯17 Again¡¯.]

    Slowly but surely, Will was getting a hang of how this worked.

    All he had to do was focus on something for it to work.

    Now the question was, none of this proved the actuality of his situation as nothing about it provided anything physical, something more solid as proof.

    And so, he thought about using the item.

    [The item ¡®The ir Witch Project (Script)¡¯ has been consumed.]

    Soon, information regarding the movie started to fill Will¡¯s brain as he could recall every single information about the movie.

    A copy of the script wasid bare on the screen too.

    ¡®All of this is real.¡¯

    Will finally made sure that everything he was seeing was real and indeed something like a transmigration cheat to him.

    This was the first good thing that has happened to him ever since hiszily written transmigration.

    * * *

    Will soon used 17 again script too and gained the whole movie¡¯s plot in his head.

    After exploring the system for a while, he found out it had many things.

    From movie scripts to songs and skills. All of it can be bought from the system from Fame Points, the system¡¯s currency.

    A single Fame Point was worth $10. Real money can be converted to Fame Points and vice versa.

    Currently he had 0 Fame Points. He can earn Fame Points from various quests and tasks that he can take on from the system.

    For now, he had to work with the two scripts he has gotten and make something out of it.

    The ir Witch Project was all about 3 friends who set out to film a documentary about the fabled ir Witch.

    This was a very low budget movie which was released in the year 1999. The ¡®Found Footage Technique¡¯ from this movie became so popr thatter it was used in the movies such as ¡®Paranormal Activity¡¯ and ¡®Cloverfield¡¯.

    The movie had earned almost $250 million worldwide, making it a hit movie way above its initial budget.

    The other movie, 17 Again, was the story of Mike O¡¯Donnell. Who left his sports career when he was 17 because he heard his girlfriend was pregnant.

    As he grows to 37 years old, he finds his life boring as everything starts going downhill, from his uing divorce to his beloved wife and his children not caring about it at all.

    He wishes to go back to when he was 17 so he can right his wrongs. With a chance ident, his wish is actually granted as he bes his 17 year old self.

    The story follows Mike as he helps out his own kids with their affairs and couldn¡¯t help but love Scarlett, his wife even in the body of teen.

    All in all, both of these movies were a hit.

    The ir Witch Project was a cheap movie with a budget of $300,000 which earned $250 million worldwide.

    17 Again¡¯s budget was $40 million as it grossed around $140 million.

    The choice was obvious for Will as to which movie he should opt out for.

    He¡¯d still need an initial budget even for a cheap movie, so the best course of action would be to write down the 17 Again script, handle the copyrights for it and sell it to some famous productionpany.

    Even for all this he¡¯d need some type of backing, so he doesn¡¯t get rigged.

    Luck was also a major factor.

    After all, there were thousands of scripts going around in Hollywood and even established screenwriters would fail in selling their scripts sometimes.

    Trring Trring!

    At that moment, his phone, which he hadn¡¯t used at all in the previous two days of transmigration, rang.

    Will looked at who had called him.

    [Uncle Benjamin.]

    As he rummaged through his memories, he found out the name of the caller ¡®Benjamin Charles¡¯. He was an agent from MCA (Martis Collins Agency) and the best friend of his dad.

    He¡¯d call every week to check on him as to how he was doing.

 Chapter 3:

    Chapter 3:

    Unlike many small and unknown agencies in Los Angeles, MCA was one of the rtively well known. It handled several artists but mainly focused on acting and movies.

    However, it had been going through a bit of a downfall for thest two years.

    It happened due to a change of management, and after that, many of their artists left for otherpanies. One of their top stars, Tommy Williams, left for a rival agency ICM (Innovative Creative management).

    This was nothing umon in Hollywood, but all these collective failures lowered the stock of MCA by a lot, but they were still working hard to get back on top.

    As for Benjamin Charles, he was a senior agent in MCA and his dad¡¯s best friend. They used to be college roommates, and after his father¡¯s death, the former called him weekly to check upon him.

    ¡°Hello, Uncle Charles.¡±

    After going through his memories, Will picked up the phone and replied in a bright voice.

    ¨C Will, how are you? Have you already moved out of your dorm room?

    A middle-aged voice answered back.

    ¡°Yes, I moved out just today.¡±

    ¡°Good. Then,e to my office tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Your office?¡±

    Will asked, confusion evident in his voice. It was then that he recalled that the original soul had asked Benjamin for a job before dropping out.

    ¨C Yes, I will introduce you to a film crew I know. You can work there for a while and pick up stuff.

    Originally, the previous soul had decided to get practical experience of a film set and then work his way to be a director.

    It was a hard but practical one, and it wasn¡¯t like there weren¡¯t directors that had gone the same path before.

    But Will is different now, and he has the system to help him out. That¡¯s why his following words were entirely unexpected for Benjamin.

    ¡°Uncle Charles, I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t think I want to work on a set like this.¡±

    ¨C What are you saying?!

    A shocked voice came through the phone.

    ¡°Well, I have been going through some movie ideas these days, and I would have a script ready by the weekend.¡±

    ¨C You want to be a scriptwriter?

    ¡°Yeah, and I have a favour to ask of you, Uncle.¡±

    Will said as he got an idea. He was worried about how he could sell the script of [17 again], but an incredible opportunity was now infront of him.

    ¨C What favour?

    ¡°I want you to look through my script.¡±

    Benjamin¡¯s voice ceased for a moment, and after a while, he said in a way like he was trying to convince Will.

    ¨C Will, you know, even if you are the son of my best friend, I can¡¯t just buy your script. There are rules in the agency¨C

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to buy it straight away. I just want you to look through it. If it¡¯s bad, you can reject it.¡±

    Will cut him off and said. Benjamin thought for a moment before agreeing to this.

    ¡°Okay,e meet me at my office on Saturday.¡±

    With that, the call ended, and Will took a deep breath. But this time, it was filled with the excitement of a new beginning.

    If he had money and time, he would have gone out to celebrate due to getting a system.

    But currently, time was tight, and he needed to write down a whole script.

    ¡®I have four days to write [17 again].¡¯

    He thought and sat down on his desk. Switching on hisptop, he clicked on the ¡®Word¡¯ software and immediately began writing.

    [17 Again]¡¯s script was rtively simple to write as it was a modern drama mixed with time travel. But it mainly focused on love, family and rtionships.

    At the same time, the protagonist was a very likeable guy as he gave up on his dreams for his pregnant girlfriend.

    But Will still had too many difficulties while he was writing the script.

    There were many references to Lord of the rings and other movies in the script, and aside from that, the movie also used several other things that just didn¡¯t exist in this world.

    That¡¯s why Will furiously changed the references to be in a match with this universe, taking help from his memories and even watching some other famous movies.

    After working for four days, he finallypleted the script on the morning of the day he was supposed to meet Benjamin.

    Rubbing his eyes that haven¡¯t slept much in thest few days, he walked out of his apartment and headed straight towards a printing shop.

    Leaving that shop with a copy of the scrip in his hand, he got into a taxi.

    His destination wasn¡¯t the MCA office but the Writers Guild Association of America (WGA) office.

    Before meeting Benjamin, there was one thing he needed to do: get the copyright registered for [17 Again].

    The fastest way to do so was through WGA.

    Usually, it would take 5-6 months to get copyright registered for a script. But that was too slow and not efficient at all.

    That¡¯s why, after the change in rules, anyone can get a script copyrighted for 100 USD, and they would do it in an hour. But the downside was that they would need to renew the registration every few years.

    Will was okay with it, and that¡¯s why, after spending two hours in the WGA office, he could register the copyright.

    After that, the only thing to do was to go to the MCA office. It was located on Carberry road, a high-ss area in this universe Los Angeles.

    Reaching it, he waited a while in the lobby as his appointment still had time.

    Finally, at 3, Benjamin¡¯s assistant came to pick him up, and it was finally the time for his meeting.

    With the script in his hands, Will prepared his heart as he walked inside Benjamin¡¯s office.

 Chapter 4:

    Chapter 4:

    Benjamin Charles was sitting in his office with a pile of papers in front of him. Just now, another actor under him decided to quit MCA without giving a proper reason.

    All this pile of work with low output was making him depressed.

    First of all, the people on top were in a mess for a long time now, failing to even stabilise the position. Secondly, their actors haven¡¯t been making any real hitstely, making the shares of MCA drop.

    Justst month, one of the actors, Kyle Myers, a promising young actor, starred in a romanticedy that MCA was investing in. But it failed at the box office, not even breaking even.

    Sigh!

    Benjamin sighed for the nth time after thinking about all this.

    Shaking his head, he thought about the next appointment he has today and remembered that histe best friend¡¯s son, Will, wasing to meet him today.

    Thinking of him, another sigh leaked from his mouth.

    He was a nice boy with proper etiquette, just his self-esteem didn¡¯t allow him to take money from Benjamin as help.

    Since he wasn¡¯t taking mary help, Benjamin offered to introduce him to a film crew. So that he can at least work and earn a decent amount, while he gets experience and can one day finally be able to be a director.

    But surprisingly, that kid declined his help and even asked to read his script and buy it if he liked the script.

    Benjamin didn¡¯t have any idea that Will had an interest in writing screenys since he always dreamt of bing a director and directing his own movie.

    So Will¡¯s sudden deration to sell his own screeny that he wrote came as a surprise to Benjamin.

    Still, Benjamin didn¡¯t have any hopes for the script. Good screenwriters were always in demand, but that also meant that there were very few good screenwriters.

    So it would be foolish to expect anything good out of a script written by a young dropout. He probably even rushed the plot and would have made a lot of rookie mistakes too.

    Still, Benjamin was willing to check it out, after all Will was his dead friend¡¯s son. The best he could do was to look after him.

    As Benjamin was busy thinking about various things, he heard a knock on his door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    He said while settling down on his chair. The door opened as Will walked in.

    ¡°Uncle Charles, it¡¯s been a while.¡±

    He said as he greeted Benjamin. With an average middle-aged American face and a potbelly, his uncle resembled most of the depressed middle-aged office workers.

    ¡°Will, how have you been? Got yourself a girl yet?¡±

    Benjamin asked as he came forward to shake Will¡¯s hand. His eyes moved a little towards the script in his other hand as Will took his seat.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t found one yet and I¡¯m not looking for one. It¡¯s too soon for me to settle down.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. When I was your age, I was going from one girl to another. That was the best time of my life.¡±

    Benjamin smiled as he and Will did a bit of small talk. But in his head, he was evaluating him as a faint curiosity of what type of script Will was going to show him sprouted.

    After a while, he finally started the main topic.

    ¡°Look, Will, I can only give you 30 minutes. So, let¡¯s start with your script quickly.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Will nodded his head and passed Benjamin the script.

    Holding the thick document in his hand, Benjamin opened it and saw the name of the script that clearly intrigued him.

    ¡°[17 again]?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the name of my story.¡± Will began giving a short introduction to the story. ¡°The story is a romanticedy in its core but there¡¯s a soft touch of science fiction and fantasy. It focuses on Mike, a star basketball yer who gave up his dreams to handle the responsibility of his pregnant girlfriend. But twenty yearster, he¡¯s going through a divorce and his life is falling apart. A chance encounter makes him 17 again and he now has another chance to go through high school.¡±

    The plot of 17 again was inspired a lot by time travel movies but it was mostly a body regression plot.

    As the makers wanted it to be light and not like the dark time travel movies, it mainly focused on love, rtionships, regrets and the importance of family.

    Will personally liked the movie a lot.

    Although there was nothing too surprising in it and the plot was even predictable at times, there was a lot to enjoy.

    That¡¯s why it emerged as a box office hit and became one of the bestmercial movies in the year it was released.

    Listening to the brief exnation by Will, even Benjamin was impressed. Though he didn¡¯t try to show it on his face.

    He silently went over the script and the first few pages were enough to make him see the potential of it.

    ¡®A time travel movie with teen drama. Perfect for the actors I¡¯m handling.¡¯

    Just like any other Industry, Hollywood has its ¡®trends¡¯ and currently, time travel movies were selling way better than pancakes.

    Just six months ago, a movie called [A leap in Time] made 500 million dors at the box office and even got several nominations.

    After that, many studios were trying to emte it¡¯s sess and Benjamin was hearing a lot about new movies based on this concept that was going to release in the next one or two years.

    Even he wanted to get his actors in a project like this cause it basically guaranteed a hit unless the story was too messed up or the actors weren¡¯t well known.

    Though, he has no luck.

    After all, it was really hard to find a specific type of script in Hollywood and even if he found one, most of them can¡¯t be made into a movie.

    Just the revisions in them would take a long time.

    But now, there was a good enough script in his hand and it hade from a chance encounter. Who would have known that Will was capable of writing something like this?

    After reading the first 15 pages, Benjamin was convinced that it was not just another mediocre script.

    That¡¯s why taking a nce at Will, he put down the script from his hands and picked up the phone on his desk.

    Then, he called his assistant.

    ¡°Cancel my appointments for the next two hours.¡±

    Sitting in front of him, Will silently smiled.

 Chapter 5:

    Chapter 5:

    For more than an hour, Benjamin kept reading the script of [17 again]. From time to time, he would ask questions rted to the story and Will would answer it.

    After reading through more than half of the script, Benjamin rubbed his forehead and smiled towards the script in his hand.

    He has more appointments today and it would take too long if he just kept reading the script. Anyway, he has already ensured that the script was not bad at all.

    In fact, it was really great.

    Unlike most scripts going around Hollywood, [17 again] seemed like a fully revised one. There was a major difference in the first draft and a revised version of a script.

    Normally, studios would only keep the basic plot of the script and change a lot of stuff, mainly to make it a better screen experience as most first drafts just can¡¯t be used as the final script of a movie.

    But it was quite different with [17 again].

    The story seemed fleshed out and the characters looked nice. Although some dialogues need revisions, most of them were on point.

    ¡®It can definitely be used.¡¯

    Benjamin thought and after gathering his words finally opened his mouth after a long time.

    ¡°Will, how long are you writing this script for?¡±

    ¡°Around half a year. I was nning this for my first movie after finishing college. But now that things havee to this, I decided to sell it.¡±

    Will lied, making up a made up story but his uncle believed it without being suspicious.

    It was because Will was a talented person in his eyes who had gotten into EUC, one of the best cinematic schools in Los Angeles and even America.

    Many of the aluminis of it are already popr directors.

    Just he didn¡¯t know that Will also has a talent in scriptwriting. It was a surprise but definitely a good one.

    ¡°This script of yours is really interesting. As you are family, I won¡¯t try to go round and round with words with you. I¡¯m interested in signing a contract for the rights for [17 again].¡±

    Will shed a smile hearing it.

    He was just taking a chance by meeting Benjamin but it has worked out really well for him. It looks like luck was really on his side.

    ¡°Then, Uncle, we need to discuss the contract.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but first, I should tell you some things. Even if everything goes well with [17 again] and it begins pre-production, you won¡¯t have too much power on the casting and the director and the investors can even make changes to it. Do you understand?¡±

    Benjamin asked and Will nodded his head.

    He knew that these types of things were just toomon in Hollywood. Scriptwriters never truly have much power unless one is a really big name.

    If he didn¡¯t need money and had a bit of power, he would try to negotiate but currently other than money, he has no conditions he wanted to negotiate about.

    [17 again] was just a fast way for him to get a good amount of money.

    ¡°I understand that, Uncle Charles.¡±

    ¡°Then, okay. I was actually thinking that maybe you could sign with MCA as a screenwriter. Though, it¡¯s rare, we do sign them and in my eyes, you are a talent.¡±

    Benjamin proposed with genuine words.

    If he could recruit a talented and young screenwriter like Will, the agency would surely take good care of him and he would even be able to give him a better share in the profits of [17 again].

    But unfortunately for him, Will shook his head.

    ¡°Sorry, uncle. I don¡¯t really n to be a screenwriter or even be tied down to an agency.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do then?¡± Benjamin asked, confused.

    ¡°You know me. I always wanted to be a director and I still want to do that. I¡¯m currently thinking of directing an independent movie and writing more scripts on the side.¡±

    Benjamin frowned hearing that and thought that Will was being too impatient and hisck of experience wasing in his way.

    ¡°Will, even if you direct a movie currently, I don¡¯t think it will earn a lot. Even if it¡¯s good, it can only make a ssh in some film festivals but it¡¯s almost impossible to pull this out. Even the most talented writers are over 30 when they start on their project.¡±

    Will just smiled lightly at Benjamin¡¯s concern. He knew where he wasing from and didn¡¯t take it as Benjamin was looking down on him. He was just seriously worried that Will would do something foolish with the money he earns from the script, so he was trying to persuade him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Uncle Charles, I¡¯m not going to spend all the money I get from the script on a fool¡¯s errand. I would make sure to use it wisely. Just trust me on this one.¡±

    Benjamin sighed again as he shook his head. There was no use trying to pursue these hot blooded young men, as he was someone who has gone through this age too.

    He just hoped that whatever Will was nning would seed, although he didn¡¯t have much hope.

    ¡°Okay then. I¡¯ve other appointments that have been dyed already. Let¡¯s discuss the details of the contract in our next meeting. I would need to discuss this with higher ups too. So give me some time, I¡¯ll contact you in a few days.¡±

    Will understood that Benjamin was already doing way more than he expected when he came here, so he wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for him.

    Will left Benjamin¡¯s office, but not before Benjamin reminded him to call him at any time he needed help. Will felt extremely grateful to Benjamin for everything he did so far, including checking up on him while not many people remembered him.

    Since that was aside, Will nned to go home and start typing down the script for ¡®The ir Witch Project¡¯. Although he wasn¡¯t sure how long the shooting would take, how he would gather a crew for shooting and how much the movie will earn, he was sure that it¡¯ll be a hit nevertheless.

    With a soft smile and a beaming heart, Will walked out of Benjamin¡¯s office.

 Chapter 6:

    Chapter 6:

    June Roberts was an aspiring actress working in the Hollywood industry since she was 14.

    She debuted as an extra character in a popr movie. Since then, she has done many such roles but none of them was anything special.

    She made some contacts and was getting work regrly, but there weren¡¯t big roles. The infamous ¡®big break¡¯ never came to her.

    Lately, she has even started being depressed over it.

    She yearned to be part of the main cast, always dreaming to make it big someday. Her dream was the same as many other aspiring actresses but she really felt like she would make it big.

    Just she needed that one big break.

    She was already 22 years old this year, without any major sess. As she grew, her desire and desperation to hit it big grew too.

    June was confident in her looks. With ck hair, fair skin and a sharp face with green eyes, she was called pretty by most people she will meet and she has been honing her acting skills since her teenage years.

    All she needed was a chance.

    Due to all this, two years ago, one of the agents in MCA even noticed her and offered her a contract.

    But it was just her luck that it was then MCA started going downhill.

    Usually, it was an actress¡¯s agent¡¯s job to look after roles and get her the ones which she could do well.

    There¡¯s a saying in the industry ¨C ¡®An actor is as good as his agent¡¯ and it really applied in her case.

    In thest two years, her agent was only able to give her mediocre roles in small movies. There was one moment when she was even asked to act nude but she rejected it and ran away.

    Despite her constant bickering with her agent to get her better roles, nothing hade out and she was even thinking about getting out of MCA.

    It was then she heard a rumour that one of the senior agents, Benjamin Charles, was nning to cast his actors in a movie with a big studio behind it.

    Hearing it, an idea has struck her mind.

    What if she was able to impress Benjamin? Maybe she would at least be able to get a supporting role? She didn¡¯t know if it was gonna work but at least, she could try.

    After all, she would rather step out and seek someone who can potentially change her future rather than relying on her agent who has practically done nothing in two years.

    She has beening in front of Benjamin¡¯s office a lot recently in the hopes of getting an appointment with him.

    But all her attempts till this day were for nought as his schedule was too packed to consider having a meeting with an uninvited guest.

    Today was the same and yet again, his assistant has already rejected her.

    As June was talking with Benjamin¡¯s assistant, trying to persuade him into fixing a meeting with him, she saw the door of Benjamin¡¯s office opening up.

    A young man who looked to have just entered his twenties walked out. The first thing that caught her attention was his dark ck eyes. He had wavy ck hair, a defined cheekbone and a concrete jaw.

    He had enough facial features to be called handsome and stand out in a crowd. He was wearing a normal blue shirt and ck jeans, which went well with his overall personality.

    As she analysed him from head to toe, a habit she had gotten ever since her debut in Hollywood, his eyes fell on her.

    He looked into her eyes, and when he noticed their gazes had met, he awkwardly nodded his head. For a moment, he kept looking at her. Maybe trying to see if he can recognise her.

    It wasmon to walk across famous actors and actresses in this office. But she has never seen the guy before.

    After realising that she wasn¡¯t someone he recognised, he started walking away. June unconsciously followed him and opened her mouth, trying to sound as polite as she could.

    ¡°Urm, Hello. I¡¯m June. Do you have a minute?¡±

    She held her hand out for a handshake. She had been looking for a chance to talk to Benjamin while this guy came out of his office as if it wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    Maybe he was an actor? At least someone who could help her out.

    Although she couldn¡¯t recall his face, he had a rather peculiar air about him.

    She wanted to get acquainted with even slightly increase the chance of talking to Benjamin. And Hollywood was all about contacts, even if she couldn¡¯t meet Benjamin, she would at least build another contact that could potentially be fruitful for her future.

    As she looked at him, Will thought in his head.

    ¡®Who is she?¡¯

    He stared at the girl in front of him and felt confused.

    He was just happily going out of Benjamin¡¯s office when she suddenly stopped him and asked for a minute while offering a handshake.

    In a moment, he understood what was happening as he looked at Benjamin¡¯s assistant, who was sighing in the back.

    ¡®She is an aspiring actress!¡¯

    He thought in his mind.

    This was prettymon in the industry, from what he knew. She probably was a struggling actress who wanted to talk to Benjamin, probably desperate tond a role.

    Honestly, if he didn¡¯t have his system and didn¡¯t know Benjamin, he would be struggling too.

    That¡¯s why, feeling a bit sympathetic, he shook her hands.

    ¡°Hello, my name is Will, and yeah, I do have a minute.¡±

    He said and smiled at her.

    Later, while releasing her autobiography, June would describe this meeting like the one which changed her whole life.

    If it hadn¡¯t happened, she would have always continued to be a small actress.

 Chapter 7:

    Chapter 7:

    Getting a positive response from Will, June asked after shaking his hand.

    ¡°Are you also an actor?¡±

    Will shook his head, and after a pause, he said.

    ¡°Well, you could say that I¡¯m a screenwriter and an aspiring director.¡±

    He shed the script in his hands and June¡¯s eyes went wide.

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±

    June replied, a bit sceptical. It wasn¡¯t her fault, in the eyes of actors, screenwriters were the originator of whatever characters that they yed.

    So the respect and admiration an actor held for a screenwriter were above the general audience, and mostly all screenwriters were well above their 30s.

    And that¡¯s why June just couldn¡¯t take the words of the 21-22-year-old looking man at face value. If he said he was an actor, she¡¯d have believed without such doubts.

    Looking at her expression, Will chuckled inwardly.

    ¡°Yeah, what about you? I bet someone with your face is a well-known actress.¡±

    June smiled at Will¡¯s tant ttery but still remained humble.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m an actress alright, but I¡¯m not that renowned, yet.¡±

    Will, who had already rummaged through his memory and already knew that she wasn¡¯t that famous, raised an eyebrow.

    It was interesting how she phrased the sentence, as if she was trying to say she¡¯s not famous just yet, it won¡¯t be the same in future.

    ¡°Wanna grab a cup of coffee? I¡¯m kind of thirsty and need something to soak my throat. We can have a small talk too if you want. You sure seem like someone with a story.¡±

    ¡°Ah, well.¡±

    June hesitated. Although she was the one to call him out, she was here in hopes of having a meeting with Benjamin.

    Seeing as to how June was looking towards Benjamin¡¯s office, Will inwardly felt sympathetic towards her.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not free. Maybe another time. By the way, if you want to meet Uncle Charles, I could set up a meeting for you.¡±

    Will proposed although he was in no way a charitable man, he didn¡¯t back out from helping people in simr situations as him.

    It would be up to June if she can impress Benjamin or not. Will was simply making another contact, as Hollywood worked with contacts.

    It would be great if June can really impress Benjamin andnd a role in some movie. She¡¯d at least remain grateful and Will could use this to ask for a favour in future.

    June, who saw Benjamin¡¯s assistant closing the door to his office, sighed inwardly.

    ¡®No meeting today either.¡¯

    Then she looked up to the man talking to her. Even though she was sceptical, she couldn¡¯t deny the fact that he just walked out of Benjamin¡¯s office.

    Benjamin wouldn¡¯t allow any random youngster in his office, so the man in front of him must have some talent.

    Moreover, she was curious about his identity.

    As there was no hope of meeting Benjamin today either, she decided to go and have a coffee to freshen up her mood.

    ¡°About the coffee, let¡¯s go. My treat.¡±

    In this industry, connections mattered more than wealth. And to get acquitted with a screenwriter or a director is almost like a once in a lifetime opportunity for most of the actors and actresses.

    This was why after some hesitation, June epted Will¡¯s invitation and even agreed to turn it into her treat since Will was a screenwriter, and one day might be a very important connection for her.

    Will had somewhat understood her thoughts. There was a special reason why he was inviting her for a coffee break, and since the other party even agreed to pay for it, he already had a better impression of her.

    Minutester, the both of them were seated opposite to each other in the building cafeteria.

    Once both had ordered a coffee, Will didn¡¯t beat around the bush and asked her.

    ¡°So, June, if you don¡¯t mind, my guess is you were here to meet Uncle Charles?¡±

    June paused for a moment and then nodded.

    ¡°Yes, I wanted to have a meeting with Agent Charles, but unfortunately he¡¯s too busy. Ah, by the way, are you his rtive?¡±

    Will slightly nodded his head.

    ¡°Not a rtive, but you can say he¡¯s a family friend. My father and he have the same alma mater, so he treats me like a nephew.¡±

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s nice,¡±

    June smiled.

    ¡°Were you also here for work-rted matters?¡±

    Will nodded.

    ¡°Yeah, but let¡¯s see how much time it takes. Anyway, what about you? Seeing that you¡¯re an actress, are you presently working on any movies or shows?¡±

    June¡¯s smile faltered a little as she remained silent for a moment and then spoke.

    ¡°Well, not currently. You wouldn¡¯t know, but I have been acting in movies even before I turned fifteen, and over the years, I have acted in a few, so I do have considerable experience.¡±

    ¡°But the thing is, none of the roles was big enough, and in the eyes of the audience, I am still a child actress, even though I am already in my twenties.¡±

    Just then, a waiter approached their table and served them two cups of cappino.

    Once he had left, Will asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s sad, what do you think could be the reason behind this standstill in your career?¡±

    June had a thoughtful expression on her face as she took a sip of the coffee and after a long moment of silence, she finally spoke.

    ¡°I think the fault lies in me. I remember the years when I was working as a child actress, I was quite overconfident in myself, which even made me¡­ um¡­ a bit egoistical. And because of this, I had unknowingly created a lot of difficulties for myself. Mainly by being inconsiderate to the friends I made along the way.¡±

    After a moment of silence, June shook her head as sheughed awkwardly.

    ¡°What am I even saying, we have just met and I am already bbering nonsense. Maybe all the stress is getting to my head-¡±

    Will interrupted her and spoke with a smile on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, sometimes, you have to let it out. And trust me, I would be lying if I said I wasn¡¯t hoping for an answer simr to this. In fact, your words are what I wanted to hear.¡±

    ¡°¡­What do you mean?¡±

    June was confused.

    Will adjusted his thoughts and said.

    ¡°Well, I will exin everything to you, but first, I have something to offer. Would you be interested in auditioning for one of my future projects?¡±

    ¡°Hn¡­¡± June thought for a moment, and then replied, ¡°I would like to know more about it.¡±

    Although Will seemed like a nice guy, there were a lot of people in the industry with such a front.

    She was already a bit sceptical about him being a screenwriter. She couldn¡¯t just agree to act in the movie of an aspiring director.

    Most of the time, new directors would try to be a bit extreme and release movies that garnered a lot of attention, as well as criticism.

    They¡¯d make the struggling females of the industry act nude or something simr to make the movie trending.

    She didn¡¯t wish to agree right away, only to find outter that she has to do something unspeakable like a nudity scene.

    She had already offended a director by going back on her words, and she was not going to repeat that mistake.

    Will exined to her.

    ¡°Well, the project I have in mind is of the horror and thriller genre. It will have three main leads, one female and two males. The female lead¡¯s role is what I am offering to you.¡±

    ¡°But why me?¡±

    ¡°Because your history resonated a lot with this female character,¡±

    Will replied after a moment of thought,

    ¡°Over the course of the project, the female lead will have a transformation, and from an initially egotistical and overconfident girl, she will be humble and face despair towards the end of the story.¡±

    June asked

    ¡°Oh, will it have any explicit scenes?¡±

    Many directors use explicit scenes to spice up horror movies.

    Will understood her thoughts and shook his head.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t worry about that. We don¡¯t need anyone to do any explicit scenes¡±

    June replied.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll definitely think about it. I¡¯ll inform you when Ie to a decision.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s fine by me. Take some time and maybe we can have another coffee and talk about the details.¡±

    Juneughed lightly at that. If anything, Will was a charming man.

    Although new directors or projects failed 8/10 times, June had a feeling that working with Will would change her life, in a good way.

    Still, she didn¡¯t agree to it straight out. After some talk, June paid the bill.

    Will said his farewell and walked away home, inwardly pleased with himself.

    If things went as he was predicting, he would not only manage to sell [17 Again] script but also get one of the leads for his first movie.

 Chapter 8:

    Chapter 8:

    The next day, Will woke up early and went for a run. In his past life, he waszy and didn¡¯t like exercising.

    But after he has found himself in this world, his thoughts have changed and he wanted to at least have a healthy body.

    This was mainly because the original soul used to like exercises and that part of the soul has affected him a bit too. Though it wasn¡¯t a bad thing and Will even thought that it was for the better.

    During his run, he kept thinking of the [ir witch project].

    Now that the deal of [17 again] was mostly done, he was nning to start on the horror movie soon. Not just as a screenwriter but a director.

    He always wanted to be one and this felt like the right time to start his career.

    Of course, he never thought that he would debut with a horror movie but he was a little desperate and [ir witch project] looked like the best option.

    A horror movie that was rarely seen in Hollywood.

    Not a ssic but something that will surely gonna give the viewers chills.

    Originally, the makers of [ir witch project] made it after noticing that paranormal documentaries made them more terrified than the traditional ssics.

    That¡¯s why, they have decided to opt for the almost dead ¡®found footage technique¡¯ and after the movie has released, it has ended up reviving the technique.

    As a result movies like [Paranormal activity] and [Cloverfield] haveter used it and even they have emerged as a sleeper hit.

    Inyman terms, it meant using a camcorder to shoot the movie and make it seem like a ¡®mockumentary¡¯.

    In this world, the found footage technique did exist but it was dead for decades and no movie has utilized it well.

    At the same time, horror movies have be a nner with time and the scare factor has been taken away due to useless subplots.

    This gave Will a chance to create something that can be even a bigger hit than the original.

    The story of [ir witch project] was pretty simple.

    It happened in October 1994: three student filmmakers travelled to Burkittsville with their DV camcorder, nning on investigating the legend of the fabled ir Witch. In order to find ir Witch, they entered the woods near the town, but before long, they vanished.

    After that, people in the town and the American government started to search for them, even using helicopters and satellites. However, no trace was found so people had to give up the search.

    One yearter, another group of students entered the woods for exploration and discovered a package in an extremely secluded cabin. In the package, a diary of the missing student was found as well as a copy of an edited film, which recorded the terrifying story of how the three students disappeared one year ago.

    The edited film was the movie the audience will see.

    That was the very basic plot of [ir Witch Project].

    When this movie was on promotion, the crew told the world that this film was directly edited on the copy in the story. It seemed that the movie was real, but, in fact, it was just another fake story.

    These types of marketing techniques worked like wonders for the movie and it emerged as a big hit.

    ¡®Rather than the plot, the movie worked because of the realism factor, marketing and luck.¡¯

    Will thought after he returned from his run.

    Sitting in front of his desk, he wondered about how he was going to go on with this project. As the plot wasn¡¯t the biggest factor, there were things he could change.

    He just needed to maintain the factors that proved to be the reason behind the sess of the movie.

    ¡°The script is only 35 pages. Most of the lines were improvised by the actors¡­ The plot can be a bit faster¡­ and there are other things¡­¡±

    Will muttered as he began typing on hisptop.

    He wasn¡¯t going to just copy everything and make the exact same product.

    He wanted to do it better. Way better.

    * * *

    ¡°June, I¡¯m sorry. You got rejected from James West¡¯s next movie.¡±

    A rather shrewd looking man said as he sat down in front of June.

    He was her agent and hearing his words, June even felt like crying.

    They were in a coffee shop where they would usually meet and once again, she felt disappointed.

    ¡°Did they give out a reason?¡±

    She asked, trying to hide the sadness and disappointment from her voice.

    ¡°No, they just said that you didn¡¯t fit the part.¡± Her agent said with a frown. ¡°It¡¯s just bullshit. They gave the role to Brittney Corvus because she slept with one of the producers!¡±

    ¡°She did?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I did tell you, that producer liked you. But you didn¡¯t want to meet him alone and Brittney took the chance. That¡¯s how the industry works. If you aren¡¯t fast, someone else will grab what could have been yours.¡±

    Thest line was something that her agent would often tell her and she knew he was right.

    But she didn¡¯t want to sleep with someone for a role.

    It felt like she was using her body instead of her talent to get work. Though, many people will tell her that using your body is an art in the industry itself.

    They talked more for a while about some other roles June can go for and how there are some auditionsing up but June was not listening fully.

    Her mind was a mess with another rejection.

    ¡®Like this, I would always stay as a small-time actress.¡¯

    As she thought that, the image of the guy she had met yesterday came to her mind. He had told her that he was nning to direct a movie and was writing a screeny for it.

    It was an independent movie and he wanted her to audition for it.

    ¡®If it¡¯s an independent movie, won¡¯t I at least get the lead.¡¯

    That was the thought in her mind as she contemted his offer. Maybe, just maybe, it will be worth something?

    She pondered and hesitated to wonder if she should call him.

 Chapter 9:

    Chapter 9:

    Will started working hard on writing the script of [The ir Witch Project].

    Although the script was pretty short, he did his best to upgrade and change stuff ording to this world, while trying his best to make out a better version of the story. Even though the movie was considered the scariest movie of the 90s in American history, Will wanted to add a few things and make a few changes here and there to make it a bit more interesting,

    Like in the actual movie, the ir Witch was never shown. Many reasoned that it was because of theck of budget and technology back then, but the truth is that they had four alternate endings and chose to go with the one which didn¡¯t show the ir Witch to create a sense of unknown and uncertainty among the audience.

    Even though this gave a real outlook, there were many who criticised this too, mainly because to them, the movie felt like a video of a low-rent horror outing with no real scares.

    Will decided to add an actual background plot for the ir Witch and a character that will y the role of ir Witch.

    Although all this would only increase the cost of production, the produced movie and overall thrill would increase by threefold at the very least.

    It took him a week to write down the whole script, in a revised version.

    Unlike for [17 Again], this time he wasn¡¯t in immediate need of it nor had a due date, he didn¡¯t sacrifice his sleep or workout time. Hence, he wrote it slowly and in a rxed manner.

    Now, he was thinking about how he¡¯d go about with the production.

    And for that, he needed a group of technical staff who would help him in creating his movies, and this group of staff is generally called the production team.

    But for a newbie director like Bill, acquiring a good production team alone was an impossible task.

    He¡¯d need connections and rmendations from people who have been working in the industry for a long time.

    As the movie was solely his project, the expenditure would be his too. He was sure to lose a lot of capital that he was going to make from the script of [17 Alone].

    He would need to gather a crew of actors and would need to find the locations for shooting.

    It was surely going to be hectic, but Will was still full of smiles. After all, even if he didn¡¯t know how the movie would turn out to be, he¡¯d still bepleting his dream of two lifetimes.

    ***

    ¡°Hahaha, Will, congrattions on the sessful contract signing.¡±

    Benjaminughed after Will signed the contract.

    It was the contract for the film [17 again] and now MCA has bought the rights to it.

    Only after reading through the contract two times that Will had signed it but now that he did, he felt both regretful and happy.

    Happy because he was getting 500k USD for the deal and regretful because he knew that he could have earned way more if he had used the script of [17 again] to make a movie.

    But currently, he doesn¡¯t have the resources and making a movie like [17 again] would cost at least 40 million dors.

    ¡®Anyway, it¡¯s a nice start. There will be more opportunities in theing future.¡¯

    He thought in his mind and Benjamin suddenly changed the subject.

    ¡°You know, I was in talks with Edward Friedman yesterday and he seemed interested in [17 again]. I will send him the script today but I think this will go ahead.¡±

    For the record, Edward Friedman was one of the directors associated with MCA. He particrly made thrillers at the start of his career but had delved into romanticediestely. He was a well-known figure in the industry and had the skill to back up his reputation.

    ¡°You mean [17 again] is going to be a movie?¡± Will asked, surprised as projects don¡¯t go ahead this fast normally.

    It was normal for even good scripts to take 1-2 years before they are taken on and made into a feature film.

    ¡°Yes, Edward is a good friend of mine and he wanted something like [17 again]. It¡¯s in the trends and is a fairly well-written rom. That¡¯s why he wants to hurry up with the production.¡±

    ¡°Then, I hope he makes a good movie out of it.¡±

    ¡°I can bet he will.¡± Benjaminughed.

    He and Will talked a bit more about movies and stuff.

    He told him that there was an actor he was handling that he will propose to y the lead in [17 again] and talked more about Will¡¯s future.

    He even advised him to not spend all the money quickly and save something for the future as in Hollywood, you can be rich on Monday and go bankrupt by Saturday.

    After talking for a while, Benjamin asked.

    ¡°Will, are you really going to direct an independent movie? Why not just take screenwriting as a career for a few years before moving to direction?¡±

    He was still sceptical of Will¡¯s choices and didn¡¯t wish for thetter to ruin a good chance in a new career.

    ¡°Uncle, I already told you that I don¡¯t have too much interest in screenwriting. I want to be a director.¡± Will replied, shaking his head. ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t like doingmissioned scripts.¡±

    As there were too many screenwriters in America and only a few hundred movies and series that get adopted every year, it was really hard for an average screenwriter to make a living.

    Due to this, they take jobs like makingmissioned scripts or adapting scripts.

    ¡°I understand that. If that¡¯s what you want.¡±

    Benjamin said and decided to give up on persuading Will. After all, it is hard to do anything when young people have decided on something.

    They don¡¯t listen to experience.

    As the contract signing was already a sess, Will was given a credit card with $500,000 in it.

    Most of the time, people in the industry deal with cheques or credit cards. A money transfer or cash were rare.

    After that Benjamin and Will talked about his dad. Benjamin felt regretful about how his best friend left him.

    He consoled Will that everything will be fine as long as he acts mature and doesn¡¯t get impulsive when making decisions.

    Life in America was faster than a bullet train, the one who adapted to its speed became sessful while the slow ones were left behind.

    There wasn¡¯t much to talk about after that and as Benjamin had work, Will quietly left the MCA office.

    Now that he has money, he decided to head up to a mall and buy some clothes, and have a haircutter. His hair was already grown and he needed to shave the stubble that had grown out.

    But as he was on his way, his phone suddenly rang.

    [Unknown Caller]

    [+1 650 *** ****]

    It was from an unknown number. Will picked it up.

    ¨C Hello? Is this Will Evans?

    It was the voice of a female.

    ¡°Yes hello, and who are you?¡±

    ¨C Ah, Will, it¡¯s me, June.

    Unexpectedly, the caller was June. Will wasn¡¯t even sure that she would contact him again since he was almost a nobody right now.

    ¡®Did shee to a decision yet?¡¯

    What she said next answered Will¡¯s question.

    ¨C I¡¯d like to audition for the role if It¡¯s still avable.

 Chapter 10:

    Chapter 10:

    After talking to June on call, Will invited her for dinner at a restaurant to talk about the details.

    As this would be the first time Will had officially invited a girl over to a restaurant, even if it was for work-rted purposes, he still didn¡¯t want toe off as someone inexperienced.

    So he searched on the web regarding various things one should take care of when inviting a girl for dinner and to make himself presentable.

    Most of the articles were rted to dates and such stuff, so they didn¡¯t really help that much.

    Will had bought a few clothes on the same day he got money from the [17 Again] script.

    It wasn¡¯t anything fancy or expensive, as Will believed a good personality defined a man, not his clothes.

    Even the restaurant he called her at was a normal restaurant, not too expensive or too cheap.

    He could ount most of the credit to him saving money for making [The ir Witch Project], but most of it was just because he didn¡¯t care much about what he wore or what he ate as long as they were clean and hygienic.

    Later that evening¡­

    Will wore a in ck shirt and ck pants. He tucked in the shirt, making his ck leather belt visible.

    He had a haircut, with his hair being quiff cut. He looked quite good looking because of his well-maintained body and fitting clothes.

    His hairstyle suited him well, although it was new for 2010. Even the barber was surprised when Will guided him to trim all his side hair; he told Will to not me himter.

    All things aside, Will had rented a cab till Lakeside Restaurant, where he had an appointment with June.

    A young man and a young woman were meeting at a restaurant for an appointment, that alone would make anybodyugh, either in disbelief or at the weirdness of the situation.

    Will seated himself by a table near a ss fountain. The lighting was rtively dim, as this was a ce frequented more by romantic couples than businessmen.

    A waiter came to Will to ask for his order, and Will told him he was waiting for someone and would order when she came.

    The waiter then excused himself, and Will put his head on his hand, seemingly thinking about something.

    He was looking at the screen in front of him, to be specific. He had received a system prompt when he had signed the contract, he didn¡¯t check it there so that it doesn¡¯te off as something weird.

    He was the only one who could see the screen after all.

    [Congrattions on a sessful contract signing and earning $500,000. You¡¯ve been rewarded with 50,000 Fame Points.]

    So he basically earned 1 million USD from the script sale. $500k from MCA and 50k FP, which was equivalent to the same amount.

    He thought if he could buy something from the system in that amount, but he was still taking things rather slowly.

    There was no need to rush, rushing things would only make him regret some if not all of his actionster.

    As he was busy thinking about all this, his eyes suddenly wavered from the system screen, the screen disappeared, and a beautiful June appeared in front of him.

    She was wearing a grey bodycon dress with a long cream coloured trench coat on it. She held a small leather handbag as she walked in Will¡¯s direction.

    She waved a little and smiled as she saw that Will had noticed her.

    His eyes couldn¡¯t hide the appreciation for June, as she looked really beautiful with her dress-up.

    She wore light make-up, making her green eyes shine especially brightly in the dim light.

    ¡°Hello, Will.¡±

    ¡°Hi, June. Please have a seat.¡±

    Will shook hands with her and gestured towards the seat opposite to him.

    As she sat down, sheplimented.

    ¡°You look handsome; you should debut as an actor.¡±

    Will just smiled andplimented her back,

    ¡°You look gorgeous today, and I love that handbag. Is it Mikyaa¡¯s?¡±

    June¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as he talked about the handbag.

    Girls loved talking about their belongings or stuff like their nail polish. It was always the right choice to mention something like that if you wanted them to open up to you.

    This was something Will learned from the inte.

    Later, June realised she was bbering a lot and apologised. She then asked.

    ¡°Oh right, can I know what the plot of the movie is like?¡±

    ¡°Sure, why not? So it goes something like this¡­¡±

    Will started to exin how the plot went and how he was nning on shooting it. They told her about the shooting style, about the different characters and how their role and plot would create a movie enough to shake the audience¡¯s heart.

    ¡°The plot is very good. Although the idea of recording from a camcorder is interesting, I don¡¯t think you should use it.¡±

    June gave her opinion. She already saw Will in a new light after listening to the plot. It was well thought of; nothing gave out the vibe that a beginner made it.

    But she couldn¡¯t help but feel averse to the idea of using a camcorder to shoot a whole movie.

    Will had expected such a reaction as nobody uses the ¡®Found Footage Technique¡¯ in movies nowadays.

    He did some research and found out that thest movie that used the ¡®Found Footage Technique¡¯ on this world was made 30 years ago.

    After that nobody had made a movie using the same method. Hence, it¡¯d bemon for people to beining about the method.

    But Will knew what was the plus point of such a method, and he would use the same point to persuade June.

    ¡°Just watch the movie ¡®Janitor of the Asylum¡¯. It was made 30 years ago using the same method. If the movie scares you, you can contact me tomorrow.¡±

    Will had watched the movie, although it was old and it didn¡¯t have much graphics and such, it still managed to give him quite the scare.

    He was sure if June watched it, she¡¯d know what¡¯s so good about the ¡®Found Footage Technique¡¯.

    As he thought that, he couldn¡¯t help but ask,

    ¡°By the way, how did youe to a decision so early? I mean, about the audition.¡±

    He was really curious about this. He was sure he didn¡¯t leave that deep of an impression that she¡¯d agree to audition so fast.

    June smiled at his question as she teasingly said,

    ¡°Maybe I just wanted to see you again?¡±

    Will rolled his eyes at that as sheughed.

    He asked again and she replied truthfully.

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to take a chance here. I¡¯m already 22 and haven¡¯t gotten any major roles, even in small movies. I¡¯m tired of acting as an extra. I just want one chance to prove myself, to prove what I¡¯m really capable of.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re nning to give one of the lead roles, I¡¯m going to take a chance here and audition for it. Maybe, you¡¯d turn out to be the lucky charm that I needed? You can call it a fool¡¯s gamble, I guess?¡±

    She said as she couldn¡¯t help but let out a bitter chuckle at the end.

    Will could sympathise with her, but he had to praise her for her boldness. She was willing to act in a small movie to just show her talent to the world.

    Will could feel it. If he didn¡¯t hold out his hand towards her, it¡¯d only take a few years before she got famous on her own.

    It was good that he held out his hand during her desperation; it¡¯d make her owe him since he was sure that [The ir Witch Project] would be a big hit.

    As they were talking, the waiter came again and asked for an order. This time, Will ordered the food that June selected for them. They ate and talked about various things.

    Whileing to a conclusion that she¡¯ll contact him tomorrow about what she thinks about the ¡®Found Footage Technique¡¯ by watching the movie Janitor of the Asylum.

 Chapter 11:

    Chapter 11:

    On herptop, June was watching the movie that Will had rmended to her.

    [Janitor of the Asylum]

    It was a horror movie released 30 years ago, and its quality was terrible. But right now, June waspletely invested in it.

    This has never happened with other horror movies she has watched. Maybe it¡¯s because of the first-person narrative?

    It was just that she couldn¡¯t help but clutch her teddy bear tightly in her hug as the movie progressed to the climax.

    On the screen, a girl frantically ran through the hallway, with the screen shaking as she ran. Creepy sound effects wereing from the background.

    Then there were sounds of someone chasing her¡ª with a menacingugh and slow footsteps.

    All those were enough to make June¡¯s heart beat wildly, and as the girl fell down, she screamed out loud.

    A bloody handprint appeared on the screen as the figure of the janitor finally appeared. Watching him smile, June¡¯s soul nearly left her body.

    The movie ended then, and she hurriedly turned herptop off and switched on the lights. She has a feeling that she won¡¯t be able to sleep if she turned off the lights tonight.

    After calming down, she slowly muttered.

    ¡°He¡¯s right¡­ Will is right¡­ this can really work.¡±

    She stood up from her bed and went to her wardrobe. Taking out a dress that she could wear tomorrow to meet him, she thought of the young director she met today.

    ¡®His ideas sound crazy, but I feel like he can really seed with them.¡¯

    She smiled, thinking about him.

    In her heart, she had a feeling that maybe, her time had finallye. She was going to get famous one way or another.

    And Will was going to pave the way for her.

    * * *

    In the morning, Will was again on his desk, scribbling down notes to use during the shooting for [ir witch project].

    During the shoot, he won¡¯t have the time to think about every frame from the start, so it was better to make notes. After all, it was going to be the first time he would be a director; he didn¡¯t want to mess it up no matter what.

    That¡¯s why he was scribbling down how they will shoot every frame.

    Although his drawing was bad, it was still enough to understand. On [ir witch project], he would handle most of the stuff.

    He was the director, screenwriter and editor. If he can find some people who can help him out, it would be nice.

    ¡®Maybe, I should ask Uncle Charles about it.¡¯

    He thought and at that moment, his phone rang. He picked it up, smiling at the caller¡¯s name.

    ¡°Hello, June. So, how was the movie?¡±

    ¨C Scary. I wasn¡¯t able to sleep properly, thanks to you. I even kept the lights turned on for the whole night. Nevertheless, now I understand your point.

    ¡°Will you audition?¡±

    ¨C I definitely will. I have already talked with my agent, and to be honest, he wasn¡¯t happy and was constantly telling me to change my opinion, but I don¡¯t care. I really want to be a part of this project.

    ¡°d to have you on board. Though, you would need to pass the audition. Otherwise, the role will go to someone else.

    Will chuckled, and a confident voice came out from the other side.

    ¨C Don¡¯t worry, I will!

    They talked for a while longer, and after that, Will called her to his apartment.

    . . .

    Half an hourter, Will heard a knock on the door. He remembered the bell was broken, and he had yet to fix it.

    Shaking his head, he went to the door and unlocked it. June was standing there in casual clothes.

    ¡°Hello, Come in.¡±

    June entered the small house and looked around. Although it was small, it was clean, and everything seemed in ce.

    ¡°Wow, an uing director sure has a big apartment.¡±

    Junemented teasingly.

    ¡°Rented apartment.¡±

    Will corrected her whileughing after seeing the weird look she gave.

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve enough money to at least produce the whole film?¡±

    She asked sceptically. With Will, she could never let her emotions rx. Sometimes he seemed like her ticket to stardom; othertimes, he seemed to like her ticket to hell.

    She chuckled at herself and at her nervousness. Since she has decided to work with him on this movie, she¡¯d see it through no matter if her ship sinks or sails.

    ¡°Come sit.¡±

    Will pointed towards the couch he hadid for her.

    June sat down withoutining. Will started to tell her about how he nned to work on the movie.

    From the start of the movie as to how three friends would go out to shoot a documentary on The ir Witch and how each and every one of them would disappear slowly by the end of the story.

    He exined how the ¡®Found Footage Technique¡¯ can make everything seem so realistic and thrill worthy.

    This time, June didn¡¯tin. She was already so scared because of the movie she watched yesterday that she couldn¡¯t even sleep much.

    As he went on, he talked about how he needed to gather a crew together, and he¡¯d start tomorrow.

    ¡°By the way, you¡¯ll need to give an audition tomorrow too.¡±

    June readily agreed as she was confident in her years of experience and practice.

    He told her to apany him in the rest of the auditions too, as they¡¯ve already be acquaintances.

    Then he told her to apany him to an antique shop. She was confused at that.

    ¡°We¡¯ll get a camcorder from 1994 or 1995 to make it feel real. Later, if the movie seeds, we can earn just by selling the camcorder.¡±

    June couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the young director¡¯s genius. Not only was he a screenwriter, but also a director and a business-minded person.

    Her appreciation for Will grew every second.

    After that, they went to an antique shop.

    They did find a camcorder from 1994, but the shopkeeper was trying to sell it for $3k, saying things like it is a relic of the past.

    After much haggling, Will brought it down to $1700. The shopkeeper won¡¯t go down a penny after $1700, so Will had to buy it at that.

    June just stayed speechless throughout the whole haggling and purchase process.

    Her opinion of Will kept changing, from a normal young man to a screenwriter to a director, to an extremely poor director, to a haggling uncle.

    He had so many sides to him that every one of them seemed funny, absurd and refreshing at the same time.

    As the purchase was done, Will and June decided to part ways and set up a time and ce for meeting up tomorrow.

    Will directly came home after that and noted down all the money he has spent till now, including the money he used on clothes, haircuts and the restaurant.

    He added down the camcorders purchase as a business purchase. After that, he brought up the system screen.

    He had already browsed through the system and found out everything was quite expensive, but not absurdly expensive.

    He had decided to spend his money on two things.

    [Intermediate Level Direction]

    Type ¨C Skill

    Cost ¨C 40,000 Fame Points

    [Beginner Level Acting]

    Type ¨C Skill

    Cost ¨C 5,000 Fame Points

    He bought both of the skills for a total of 45k FP, leaving him with 5k FP that he decided to keep with him.

    Misceneous information filled his head, and he even felt like he had gotten the experience of directing and acting, although he has clearly never directed or acted before.

    Although he could have just bought the directing skill, as he was a young and new director, there would be times where he¡¯ll face questions like ¡®If you think acting is so easy, why don¡¯t you show us¡¯.

    He wanted to buy acting skills immediately, but he didn¡¯t have enough FP for that.

    He was preparing in advance for a circumstance that may or may not appear. That¡¯s how cautious Will was about his life as a director. After all, directing was his dream.

    Tomorrow, his new life would truly start.

 Chapter 12:

    Chapter 12:

    Aside from the crew, the crucial part of a movie were the actors. A good actor can make or break a movie.

    That¡¯s why some people would watch even a bad movie if the lead actor is outstanding. Sometimes, just actors would save a bad movie.

    That¡¯s how important actors were, and even though it was just a horror movie that would be shot on an old camcorder, Will wasn¡¯t going to get just any actor.

    Many people think one just has to scream in a horror movie, but it was way more than that. You need to be as real as you can in showing fear and despair.

    In the original, [ir witch project], the three leads have just used their own names. In a way, they were ying fictionalised versions of themselves.

    All of them have done a good job but using their real names hindered themter in their career. For the female lead, Heather Donahue, she wasn¡¯t even able to find work due to the marketing strategy of [ir witch project].

    Will changed it and made the characterspletely fictionalised as the three original actors didn¡¯t exist in this world.

    As for finding the actors, it wasn¡¯t a hard job for Will.

    He has enough money to hire good actors, but he wanted to hire rtively unknown faces with good acting quality.

    This matched the original movie¡¯s theme, and Will wanted to continue it.

    In this world, like the original Hollywood, there were actor and director guilds that protected the rights of the artists. And currently, Will was on his way to one of them.

    ¡®Screen Actors Guild.¡¯

    It was a guild that came into view in 1933, and since then, it has had more than 70,000 members, bing the biggest guild in Hollywood.

    There were other guilds in Los Angeles, but this one was the biggest.

    For a director to get actors, they would usually go through agencies, and then the agencies will scout the best possible actor for them.

    But this is only possible if you are an established director.

    In America, too many movies are made every year, and not all of them are from established directors. There are quite a number of them by independent directors too.

    Will was one such director.

    He needed to post an offer in the guild and would need a guild¡¯s agent to officiate the audition. An agency was necessary to oversee every audition. Otherwise, it¡¯s not a legal one.

    ¡°How many actors are you gonna go for?¡±

    June asked, walking next to him with a smile on her face.

    ¡°Umm 7-8. I¡¯m just looking for important roles currently. We can ask the locals to act during the shooting.¡±

    Originally, the same had happened, and it was a nice way to save some money.

    ¡°You are so cheap.¡± June chuckled, smiling at him.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t forget I will give you the payment if you are gonna be the lead.¡±

    He joked, and like this, both of them reached the guild. Entering it, Will saw a lot of people moving around.

    Some of them looked at June due to her beauty but then shrugged their shoulders and went on their way.

    Looking around the interior, he came to the desk.

    ¡°Hello, are you looking to sign up with the guild? We protect your rights, and you only have to pay¨C¡±

    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m here to make a request. Maybe I will sign up in the future. But not today.¡±

    He cut off the enthusiastic receptionist and said.

    ¡°Request?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m directing a movie, and I need actors for it. It¡¯s a horror movie.¡±

    The receptionist nodded her head after he said that and then handing out a form to him, she instructed him to fill it out carefully.

    Will sat on the side with June, and she helped him with the form. He just needed to fill in basic things like a basic plot of the movie or how it¡¯s going to be shot. In the end, he needed to write the amount for each role.

    ¡°15k for the lead and 10k for the others. You are rich.¡±

    June remarked as he handed the form to the receptionist.

    ¡°I wish to get even richer.¡±

    ¡°How much do you think the movie is going to earn?¡±

    Will thought for a moment before a smirk appeared on his face. Turning around to look at June, he said.

    ¡°200 million dors.¡±

    Juneughed out loud hearing that, thinking he was joking. Even top director¡¯s movies don¡¯t earn that much.

    Last month, ke River¡¯s new movie earned 100 million dors at the box office, and that was only possible because the studio spent 20 million dors on just marketing.

    After a moment, the receptionist handed him a basic contract that he needed to sign.

    He did that, and she told him about how the audition will go on.

    ¡°The audition will take ce at Cuba Cafe tomorrow, and an agent will be sent there to officiate. Good luck!¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After the signing process was done, Will left the screen actors guild along with June.

    On the way, he got curious about something and asked June.

    ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡±

    June looked at him then smiled yfully as she said.

    ¡°Why do you ask? Is Director Evans looking for a girlfriend? Does he like me?¡±

    Will waved his hands as if shoo-ing a cat as he said with both his hands folded behind his head as he walked.

    ¡°Nah, I¡¯m just asking so that you can break up with him before you get rich. Otherwise, he¡¯ll leech on youter.¡±

    June raised an eyebrow at that. Sometimes she could not understand what this man, almost simr to her age, had in his mind.

    He can be so random that you¡¯d doubt every second word he says.

    ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m going to get rich?¡±

    ¡°If you pass the auditions, doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯ll get rich?¡±

    Will said matter-of-factly. He talked like the movie was already a hit. She couldn¡¯t understand where his confidence came from, but deep down, she wanted nothing more than his confidence being spot on.

    After all, if the movie really earned a lot, the director would be obliged to pay some bonus share to the whole crew, including the actors.

    It wasn¡¯tpulsory, but it was necessary to keep your crew happy after a sessful movie. Or the director would have a bad reputation within the industry, which will affect his career in the long term.

    Will definitely didn¡¯t seem like the type to be stingy with people he worked with.

    As such thoughts clouded June¡¯s mind, she couldn¡¯t help but dream of a brighter future.

    Once again, she looked at the young director. He seemed exceptionally handsome today for some unknown reason.

 Chapter 13:

    Chapter 13:

    The next day, Will woke up early, ate breakfast and ran towards the cafe where the audition was going to take ce.

    He was confident that many aspiring actors and actresses would be there as there was nock of strugglers in Los Angeles.

    However, it would be interesting to see if any of them woulde just because of the movie or the technique used to direct it.

    Will was sure most of them were going to be attracted by the money. After all, $15k was a reasonable amount of money for an unknown face.

    The audition was at 10 AM, and Will arrived an hour earlier, but as he entered the cafe, he noticed that June was already there and a middle-aged man next to her.

    ¡°Will, here.¡± She waved at him as he entered, and following her gaze, the middle-aged man red at him.

    ¡°Hello, June.¡± He greeted her and turned towards the man. ¡°Who is this?¡±

    June sighed, seeing her agent¡¯s hostile gaze towards Will and introduced him with a helpless expression on her face.

    ¡°This is my agent, Michael Erkinson.¡±

    Will immediately understood what was going on. After all, June had already told him that her agent wasn¡¯t happy with her wanting to do [ir witch project].

    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, Mr Erkinson.¡± He held his hand towards him, but all he got was grumbling in response.

    ¡°Hello. So, you are the guy that¡¯s been fooling June? I am telling you now. She with not do this movie!¡±

    ¡°Micheal! We already discussed this!¡±

    ¡°June, you have a bright future and doing a movie like this is just going to leave a bad spot on your filmography.¡±

    ¡°I said I don¡¯t care. I genuinely want to do this movie!¡±

    ¡°I know you like this guy but¨C¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    June said with a red face, and Will didn¡¯t know if it was because of embarrassment or just because of anger towards her agent.

    Shaking his head, he tried to calm her down.

    ¡°June, calm down.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m calm, Will.¡± She said, frowning. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for Micheal. He is just like this. I apologise.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Will said with a smile.

    He didn¡¯t feel bad about it as there would always be people who would be sceptical of a movie like this, especially in this world where a movie shot on a camcorder never became a hit or even remotely famous.

    ¡°Mr Erkinson.¡± He said, turning towards the agent, who raised his eyebrow.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I know you are unhappy with this project, but June wants to do it. And trust me, this won¡¯t hinder her filmography, and I take full responsibility for that.¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡±

    Micheal shouted out loud, attracting attention from the other tables. It was then that Will yed his trump card.

    ¡°You work in MCA, right? Then, you must know Benjamin Charles.¡±

    His eyes widened at the mention of one of the senior agents in MCA.

    ¡°How do you know him?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my uncle. If you have any dissatisfaction, I can contact him, and you could talk to him.¡±

    To finish it off, Will took out his phone and showed him the contact of Benjamin, which was written as ¡®Uncle Benjamin¡¯. Seeing this, Micheal wasn¡¯t able to say anything for a while.

    June chipped in at that moment.

    ¡°Not only this. Will sold one of his scripts to MCA just a few days ago, and it¡¯s called [17 again]. I don¡¯t think you would want to argue with him, Micheal.¡±

    ¡°Well, uh¡­¡±

    Micheal just lowered her head after hearing that. June was clearly not on his side, and if the guy in front of him was really rted to one of the senior agents in MCA and was a screenwriter, it was better not to say anything rash.

    Sighing, he stood up from his seat and turned towards June.

    ¡°Do what you want. You will understand after this movie fails.¡±

    Saying that, he strode away. Reaching the door, he red at Will once before leaving.

    Will just smiled seeing this and sat down in front of June. He wasn¡¯t exactly going to call Benjamin, but it was an easy way to scare Micheal.

    ¡°Thanks. He¡¯s such an ass.¡±

    ¡°I understand why you have such a hard time dealing with him now.¡±

    Will said, and they ordered two cups of cappino. Just like the first time they had met.

    They chatted for a while about the movie, and June kept asking him questions about the role, which Will was more than happy to answer.

    After all, it meant that June was trying to give her best to this audition.

    It was around 9:30 AM when the agent sent by the SAG showed up. He was wearing a suit and sses, but his beard was unkempt, and he hadn¡¯t evenbed his hair properly.

    Will noticed a yboy magazine in his hand and thought even if the world was different, some things would never change.

    ¡°Hello, my name is John Dawson. Are you the Director?¡±

    John shook Will¡¯s hand and smiled at him.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m the one.¡±

    ¡°You are really young.¡± He said, then curled his lips up. ¡°Let¡¯s hope this audition is going to be sessful.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡±

    Will replied, and at that moment, John¡¯s eyes wandered to June, and he couldn¡¯t help but be impressed by her looks.

    ¡°Is she your girlfriend? She¡¯s really pretty.¡±

    He said, and June frantically waved her hand in denial.

    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just his friend and also someone who is going to audition for the role.¡±

    While saying that, she couldn¡¯t help but nce at Will and be a little disappointed when she didn¡¯t see much of an expression. Since when was she so concerned about what he thinks?

    John justughed at the flustered girl.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Hi guys, this will be thest chapter of today¡¯s mass release. I am grateful of you for reading my book, and I hope you keep on reading this and please do not forget to share this work among your friend on discord or reddit.

    And as usual, please leave a review if you haven¡¯t yet and drop a powerstones to keep me motivated so I can continue to write for you daily.

    See you guys tomorrow with more chapters. ??

 Chapter 14:

    Chapter 14:

    Now that John was present, there was no need to dy the audition. Will wanted to settle on most of the actors today, and the first one to audition was actually June.

    Since she was tagging along with him for some days now and they were also actively talking about the script, she already had a good understanding of both the plot and her character.

    In [The ir Witch Project], there were three main characters, two of them male and one female.

    June was going to audition for the female lead, Heather, and by now, she had already gotten a great grasp of this character.

    Even in Will¡¯s mind, he had already selected June as the female lead.

    After all, she was pretty experienced, and they had already talked a lot about the movie. There was no reason for him not to consider her for the role.

    He felt like she could do the role perfectly.

    The audition was just something to dissipate even a tiny bit of doubt in his mind.

    ¡°I will give you a scenario, and you need to act it out.¡±

    Will said after June sat in front of him. Now that the audition had begun, her eyes didn¡¯t look yful anymore, and they were resolute like she would do her best to pass the audition.

    From the back, John saw the change in her atmosphere and smiled before moving his eyes back to the yboy magazine.

    ¡°Think that you are sleeping in a tent, and you hear the sound of grass rustling and twigs breaking. You feel like you have heard footsteps outside the tent. What will be your first reaction?¡±

    ¡°Give me a minute to think.¡±

    June said and closed her eyes, imagining the scenario in her mind.

    She was trying to imagine everything and how she¡¯d react if she was really put in such a situation.

    ¡°Mr Dawson, would you mind stomping your foot as I act?¡±

    June asked John, and John just smiled at what she was doing. Putting his magazine aside, he said.

    ¡°Just call me John, and why not? Let¡¯s do it your way then.¡±

    Will, who was waiting for June to start acting, was slightly impressed by her actions. She was telling John to stomp his foot to make the sound of footsteps, so she could better indulge in the situation.

    ¡°3, 2, 1 and Action!¡±

    Will counted down, although the situation didn¡¯t have any dialogues, June had to show how afraid and terrified she¡¯d feel if she was Heather.

    The acting shouldn¡¯t feel like an ¡®act¡¯ and should feel real and natural.

    June was now immersed in her character and acted like she was alone in the middle of a forest at night, getting scared of low noise and gulping in fear.

    Even though it was clearly a coffee shop they were doing the audition in, June¡¯s performance made it seem like they were already on the set of a horror movie.

    Without a doubt, her acting skills were really way above average; it could even be called expert level after she gets more hands-on experience. She could give seasoned actors a run for their money, all she needed was a chance, and Will would be that chance for her.

    ¡°Okay, cut. Well done, June, wee on board, officially.¡±

    Will said that with a smile on his face. He was already sure that June was a good actress. But he had to make sure of it, personally and officially.

    June, who had a terrified expression seconds ago, was now beaming with smiles. She ran towards Will and hugged him tightly.

    ¡°Uh, umm¡­good job.¡±

    Will said, feeling surprised and speechless at the same time by the sudden hug.

    ¡°Well done, June. Director Evans, it seems you have got an eye for talent.¡±

    John praised. He was used toing and overseeing auditions from new directors, but rarely has he seen that someone brought by the director was anything good.

    Most of the time, new directors would involve their friends and family in movies to lower the costs, sacrificing the quality of the movie with untrained actors. John was expecting the same from June since Will has brought her to audition himself.

    But June was outstanding. Although John was no professional in acting, years of attending auditions had given him a keen eye to judge these actors and actresses.

    After hearing John¡¯sment, June returned to reality and realized what she was doing.

    She immediately loosened her arms and backed off. Although she seemed a bit embarrassed at the abruptness, there was nothing bad about hugging each other, so she just smiled sheepishly and waited for Will to proceed with the auditions.

    After that, people kepting to give auditions for the roles, mostly because of the high pay. There wasn¡¯t really anyone super talented or overly good, but Will had to work with whatever he had.

    During the auditions, a fat guy had alsoe with his manager. He said he¡¯ll audition on his own script instead of the one by the director.

    Will reluctantly agreed, and the fat guy started acting. His acting was more of a gag-filled drama, which didn¡¯t match the theme of a horror story at all.

    He would have been a goodedic character if only the movie had anyedy. Will told him to act in a horror scene, and although he did the horror scene, somehow, he even made a horror scene seemedic.

    Maybe it was due to his body type, or maybe his way of acting, but he wasn¡¯t cut out for a role in a horror movie. And even if he was, he was more suited for movies like [Scary Movie].

    Will had to reject him for some self-exnatory reasons. After him, there was a crazy girl who took out her upper clothes and tried to seduce Will on performance.

    She went as far as to feel all his body, kissing him even from his lips to his necks. Will felt like Simon Cowell from America¡¯s Got Talent from his previous life.

    Although Will, as a man, secretly enjoyed the strip show, he rejected that girl too.

    As he proceeded with the auditions, the number of people gathering around to see what was happening increased by a notch.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Hello ??

    Release schedule will be 1ch/d for sometime, andter I will increase it to 2ch/d. For now, I would rather focus on quality rather than quantity.

    Please don¡¯t forget to drop your power stones. They are the source of my motivation to write more.

 Chapter 15:

    Chapter 15:

    Will quickly noticed that June¡¯s mood was sour after the free stripping show that he had gotten. It was not like he didn¡¯t understand the reason behind it.

    They have spent a lot of time together in thest few days, and for her, Will was one of the very few people who believed in her.

    Though she acted confident in her skills, she sought validation because of the constant failure she had gone through, and Will gave her that.

    ¡®I need to talk about thister.¡¯

    Will thought inwardly as he secretly nced at June, who was pouting her lips with a displeased expression.

    Nothing good woulde out by talking about stuff like this in the middle of the auditions.

    He didn¡¯t want any external factors to ruin his first movie. So, he decided to deal with it after the shooting ended.

    For now, he just wanted to go on with the auditions.

    ¡°Do you think there are going to be more strippers?¡± Will asked John who was stillughing while thinking about the public strip show.

    ¡°Once in a while, there are those desperate ones. They will do anything for roles, and fifteen grand is a lot of money, so they don¡¯t mind sleeping with or seducing someone. You do know the unspoken rules of Hollywood, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Will nodded his head and decided to not overthink about it.

    Hollywood was the center of many immoral things, and sleeping with someone for a role was one of the everyday things.

    Sometimes, even known actresses or actors will do it. Just to y a part in a big movie.

    That¡¯s why it is said that the more you go up in Hollywood, the more you will dirty your soul.

    Will didn¡¯t know if his soul would stay clean or not. But he was strictly against sleeping with someone for a role or making someone sleep with him for one, and that was one thing that he would never change his mind about.

    The auditions continued for hours as more and more people came. A small audition like this will still get 300-400 people, but it was still hard to find good actors and actresses.

    Most people came because of money and didn¡¯t even understand the fundamental essence of [The ir Witch Project].

    While some of them just wanted to try out for a lead role. Still, it was really hard to find a person with good enough skill.

    Then, some would start crying after being rejected. Will had a tough time dealing with them because of feeling bad.

    But he can¡¯t do anything.

    Crying won¡¯t get an actor role. People are always desperate in ces like Los Angeles, and most of them won¡¯t even be third-tier actors no matter how much they struggle.

    That was the cold and harsh reality of Hollywood.

    By the time they had gone through more than 100 people, it was already lunch. Other than June, they have only found four more actors to fill up the supporting roles, and Will was slowly getting anxious.

    No matter what, he needed to sign the two lead actors other than June today.

    After eating lunch, a thought slowly started messing with his head.

    ¡®What if I don¡¯t get the two male lead actors today?¡¯

    In this case, he would have toe back tomorrow again, but Will has already nned to look for the crew that he would need and start the shooting next week.

    Any dy would mess up his n like this.

    ¡°Will, don¡¯t worry. We will find the other leads today.¡±

    June said, noticing his anxious expression.

    ¡°We need to hurry. The scheduled time to finish this is 5:30 PM, and it¡¯s already 3:07 PM. I think you should lower your requirements and just choose the one with basic skills. Going by the shooting method, a really good actor isn¡¯t essential.¡±

    John advised, slightly annoyed because of sitting in the cafe for so long. If they can finish early, his job would be over too.

    ¡°I can¡¯t just select anyone.¡±

    ¡°I know, but you at least have to give 100k for a good actor. 15k is a lot for strugglers, but most of them won¡¯t be strugglers if they are good actors.¡±

    He just nodded in response to that, and at that moment, a ck guy walked into the cafe.

    He looked around a bit before heading towards Will.

    ¡°Hello, is this the ce where the audition for [ir witch project] is taking ce?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m the director and producer. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    The ck guy was surprised to see the director being so young, but he didn¡¯t say anything and introduced himself.

    ¡°Marcus Brown.¡±

    Marcus sat down after that, and Will started reading his portfolio. Honestly, he wasn¡¯t a bad choice, and he gave the same vibe as Will was looking for in one of the lead characters, Joshua Leonard.

    But till now, there were many people Will thought would suit the role, but none of them had the acting prowess to back up the character.

    He looked young, the same age range he wanted, and he had a unique charm about him. But Will was still skeptical about his acting skills.

    Will told him to act a part from the movie where the three friends fought among themselves as they realized they were lost. The fight was a unique arc in the movie because most of the horror parts began after this.

    The character of Josh during this time was peculiar as he was devastated, like his friends, that they were lost, and he was angry at Mike that he kicked out the map due to frustration.

    Josh was also the character that disappeared first in the movie. All in all, like the other two leads, Josh was a special part of the movie, without whom the movie wouldn¡¯t have been as thrilling.

    As soon as Marcus reyed the given scene in mind, he started acting ording to it. John, who was already yawning and wanted to go home, looked at Marcus in surprise, his mouth still wide open because he forgot he was yawning.

    Will, looking at Marcus, widened his eyes a little; after a moment, they turned into a curve as he smiled softly.

    He finally found his second lead.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Do not forget to drop your powerstones so I can massage my fingers to help me type more.

    ??

 Chapter 16:

    Chapter 16:

    Chapter 16

    Will didn¡¯t hesitate too much before signing Marcus for the role. There wasn¡¯t much time left in the audition, and he was the only one who ticked all the qualities that the young director was looking for.

    His vibe was just perfect, and his acting was way better than he had initially thought.

    On the other hand, Marcus couldn¡¯t believe that he had passed the audition.

    ¡°I really passed! You are not joking, right?¡±

    He asked, his face showing disbelief as his eyes roamed at Will, June and John.

    ¡°Yes, congrattions! Wee to the team of [The ir Witch Project]. I hope we will work well together.¡±

    Will said and shook Marcus¡¯s hands.

    The ck guy looked tough, always stood uptight and didn¡¯t say anything, but at this moment, he wasn¡¯t able to control his emotions.

    That 15k will help his family a lot, and it was the first time he had passed an audition. And it was even for a lead role.

    His mom would surely cry hearing this.

    For a while, Marcus just sat there and tried to take in the fact that he was now the leading man of a movie.

    Suddenly, he stood up and took out his phone.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I need to inform my family about this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. After talking, juste here and give me your number, and we can sign the contract tomorrow.¡±

    Marcus nodded and went outside to call. June smiled next to Will, seeing this.

    ¡°We got a nice lead.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Now, we only need an actor for the role of Micheal.¡±

    Micheal Williams was the third lead of [The ir Witch Project], and he was also the character that was thest to die. At the movie¡¯s start, he would be aic relief character, but as the movie bes more and more horrifying, he will lose himself and break down.

    This character needed a good actor with bothic timing and a wide range of emotions.

    It was really hard to find an actor to y Micheal, but Will¡¯s luck was not bad.

    As Marcus called his family, a guy slowly walked inside the cafe in a suit. For a moment, Will thought that he was an office worker, but when he walked up to him, he realised that it was an actor here to audition.

    ¡°Um, hello. I¡¯m Zach Dickson, and I¡¯m here for the audition. It¡¯s not over, right?¡±

    The guy said as he scratched his head, worried that he was toote. But June suddenlyughed out loud hearing his nickname.

    It was just that Dickson was a rare yet funny nickname, and she wasn¡¯t able to control herself.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, really sorry.¡±

    She apologised and waved her hand. Herugh turned into a thin smile as she looked at Zach.

    ¡°Anyway, you are notte. Let¡¯s start the audition.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zach said and hastily sat down while Will looked over his portfolio. He felt surprised that Zach had already been a part of quite a few famous blockbusters, but those roles were of extras.

    This was a good thing as it meant he already had the experience of being on a film set.

    ¡°So, Zach, what attracted you to try for this role?¡± Will asked, still looking through the portfolio.

    ¡°Um, the money was the first thing that attracted my attention.¡± He smiled. ¡°The next thing was that it¡¯s going to be a unique movie. I have never seen a movie that has beenpletely shot in first-person narrative, and it made me want to be a part of it at least.¡±

    Will was satisfied with that answer, and he started asking some more questions. In the end, he asked Zach to act out a scenario.

    ¡°Imagine that your friend has been killed mysteriously. You feel really guilty because of this, but you suddenly hear a strange sound and break down at that moment. Act this out.¡±

    Zach was surprised with this scenario straightly, but he nodded his head.

    ¡°Give me 10, no, 5 minutes.¡±

    ¡°Take your time.¡±

    Will leaned down in his seat and waited for Zach¡¯s performance. His portfolio has already impressed him, and he felt like Zach was going to be perfect for Micheal¡¯s character.

    ¡®I really hope this is it.¡¯

    He wished in his heart, and it was then that Zach¡¯s performance began. His body suddenly started shaking, and a painful expression appeared on his face like he was feeling grief over something and was guilty because of it.

    Suddenly, he jerked his head like he had heard a strange sound.

    Zach bit down on his lips and put his hand on his heart like he was trying to calm himself down. But it didn¡¯t work as a tear slowly rolled down from his eyes.

    The performance ended there, and Will couldn¡¯t help but p out loud.

    ¡°It was perfect!! You got the role!¡±

    ¡°What? Really?¡±

    Zach wasn¡¯t able to believe it. After wiping the teardrop from his face, he started dancing weirdly in the cafe. Hepletely forgot that he was in a public ce and just jumped around everywhere.

    June could not help but giggle seeing this behaviour.

    ¡°He¡¯s like me after I got my first role.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it was a small role, but I was really excited about it. We have most of the cast now.¡±

    Will smiled hearing that and took a deep breath.

    John came up to him at that moment and patted his shoulder.

    ¡°You got a good group of actors here, Will. Trust me; these are quite talented. Let¡¯s do the contract stuff tomorrow, and don¡¯t forget to invite me to the premiere!¡±

    John said andughed.

    ¡°I won¡¯t. Thanks for your help today.¡±

    ¡°Call me again next time too.¡±

    Now that he had finished the casting, finding a small crew and starting the shooting was left.

    He already had an idea of how he would get a crew. So, Will couldn¡¯t wait till he got to the shooting part.

 Chapter 17:

    Chapter 17:

    After the casting was finished, there was only one more problem that Will had, and that was finding a crew for [The ir Witch Project].

    Finding a crew was really hard for someone like Will with almost no connections.

    If [17 again] was released by now, then Will would have a few connections as the screenwriter.

    As a talented screenwriter, he would be able to find a crew easily, but [17 again] was just in pre-production, and it would take a long time before it was released.

    Will urgently needed a crew, and for that, there was only one connection he could think of, and that was his uncle.

    That¡¯s why, after taking contacts of both Zach and Marcus, Will bid farewell to June.

    John had already left earlier since the auditions were over, and he had wanted to go home since the start.

    After going to his rented apartment, Will took out his phone and called Benjamin.

    ¨C Haha! Hello, Will. How are you doing?

    A lively voice came from the other side. It was rare these days to see Benjamin in such a mood.

    ¡°I¡¯m great. How are you, Uncle?¡±

    Will asked in a voice that matched Benjamin¡¯s enthusiasm.

    ¨C I¡¯m good, everything is going great. You sound happy too. Did the auditions go well?

    Benjamin asked, sensing the happiness from Will¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Yeah, it went great. I found all the three leads for my story, and they¡¯re all great actors.¡±

    To Benjamin, great actors were only the ones who were at the top, but still, heughed heartily and said.

    ¨C That¡¯s nice. The preparations for [17 Again] are going great too. Edward epted the script immediately after reading it. He even praised you for blending so well with the trend and directlying up with such a plot.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re doing so well.¡±

    Will didn¡¯t speak much and let Benjamin talk since he was so excited. He¡¯d get his turn sooner orter.

    After a while, when Benjamin was finished talking about [17 Again] and told how it¡¯d be better for Will to be present during the casting so that he could make some connections while seeing his scripte to life.

    ¨C Oh, yeah, Will. What about the crew? Have you gathered a crew yet? Or at least have an idea as to what you¡¯re looking for?

    After his talk was finished, Benjamin asked the question Will had been waiting for.

    ¡°Actually, Uncle, I contacted you because of this too.¡±

    As he started talking about how he had yet to find a crew, Will said. He mentioned his requirements and how he didn¡¯t need a big crew.

    ¨C If it¡¯s like that, maybe I can help you. I know a person, I¡¯ll give you his contact, and you can talk to him. Just his personality is a bit¡­.

    Benjamin said, and Will immediately agreed. He didn¡¯t care about their personality as long as they could do the work properly.

    Benjamin gave him the contact number and address of the said person. After some small talk, they hung up the call.

    * * *

    The next day, Will went to a small studio where Benjamin had told him to go. It was here that the cinematographer that he has rmended worked.

    Jeffery Houlston.

    He was the cinematographer for a couple of movies MCA has invested in, but his career was primarily dead for a long time.

    Last year, he even opted to work in some porn movies to make a living.

    The reason Benjamin has told him to be careful of his personality was also the reason for Jeffery¡¯s downfall in the industry.

    His stubborn personality.

    He has rejected many movies for reasons like not liking the director, the script being bad, or just because he felt like the movie won¡¯t work.

    There was a high chance that Jeffrey would reject [The ir Witch Project] too, but Will has to take this chance.

    After all, a cinematographer is the most important person for a director. He was the builder of the building Will had designed, so it was imperative to have a good cinematographer in any movie.

    As Will entered the small studio, he could see posters of some movies on the wall, and there were even photos of almost nude girls on the wall.

    As Will was looking at the posters, someone came out from the inside and stood near the ss table filled with various movie CDs.

    ¡°Oh hello, I¡¯m looking for Jeffrey Houlston. Where can I meet him?¡±

    Will asked politely to the small-framed man.

    ¡°I am right in front of you. What brought you here, kid?¡±

    Will was surprised at the gruff voiceing out of such a person. Jeffery was shorter than him, but he had a strong voice, and he looked like someone who would be annoyed at every little thing.

    He thought Jeffrey Houlston would be a towering man with manly stature from the description he got.

    He immediately hid his surprise behind his polite smile as he introduced himself.

    ¡°I¡¯m Will Evans. Benjamin Charles would have told you about me?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. The talented screenwriter who is making an independent movie and needs a crew.¡± Jeffery nodded his head. ¡°Come in.¡±

    He walked inside with Jeffrey, and they both sat down at a table. Will was just about to tell him about his movie when he opened his mouth.

    ¡°First of all, I would tell you that if the script doesn¡¯t satisfy me, I will reject the offer no matter how much money you give me. And I also need to make sure that we can work together well and you know how to handle directing a movie.¡±

    Will nodded his head, confident that he would be able to satisfy Jeffrey. He pulled a script out from his bag and passed it to him.

    ¡°This is a short script. Are you making a short movie?¡±

    ¡°No, I just want most of the scenes to be improvised. That¡¯s why the script is small. My horror movie is trying to be as realistic as possible, and I want my actors to act the same.¡±

    Jeffery was satisfied with the exnation, and he slowly began reading the script.

 Chapter 18:

    Chapter 18:

    Jeffrey started reading the script after Will¡¯s exnation regarding why it seemed short satisfied him.

    Quite honestly, Will could already empathise with the directors who got frustrated with him.

    It wasn¡¯t just due to his picky personality but also how he talked.

    ¡°How are you nning to shoot this? The dialogues are not much, and adding too many sound effects might backfire on us.¡±

    Jeffery was direct, to say the least.

    Will shook his head upon hearing the question, ¡°The technique we are using sits perfectly with this script. We¡¯re going to use a technique called Found Footage. It will-¡±

    ¡°Found footage?¡± Jeffery interrupted him, ¡°Are you for real? This technique wasst used thirty years ago¡­¡± After a moment of pause, he shook his head while adding, ¡°I don¡¯t think it will work. The movie might be monotonous.¡±

    Will nodded, ¡°I understand that, and that¡¯s the reason why I am here for you. Since we will be presenting the whole movie as if it was a discovered film or video recording, we will need a lot of sound effects to add a tone of uncertainty and create the fear of the unknown among the audience.¡±

    Jeffery remained silent for a few moments before asking. ¡°You know, this is not my first time working on a horror project, and I agree with yourst point, but aren¡¯t you going to show the ir Witch? That will take away the fear of the unknown.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Will frowned.

    In [The ir Witch Project] of his world, the moviemakers hadn¡¯t shown the ir Witch¡¯s face to the audience and had left it to the audience¡¯s imagination.

    But here, Will wanted to make a slight change to give the ir Witch character a strong base, and the best way to do it was by showing it, even if it¡¯s for just a millisecond.

    ¡°Uhm¡­ I suggest not showing the ir Witch will have a better reaction,¡± Jeffery put out his thoughts.

    Will shook his head, ¡°I thought of this scenario, but as you said before, there¡¯s a high chance the movie will be monotonous, especially since we¡¯re using Found Footage technique to shoot it.¡±

    ¡°We will use it for the whole movie?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Jeffery lightly nodded his head, ¡°then yeah, I guess it will be monotonous.¡±

    Will smiled, ¡°There¡¯s another reason why I want to add the ir Witch instead of leaving it up to the audience¡¯s imagination.¡±

    ¡°Oh? And that is¡­?¡±

    ¡°The satisfaction. The audience will feel satisfied and consider the money spent well on the tickets after catching a glimpse of the ir Witch. I bet some might evene for another show, just to have a second look.¡±

    Jeffery nodded, ¡°I agree with that. However, since you¡¯re nning to use Found Footage, the movie will be in first-person point-of-view. That brings everything to a whole new level because the actors will have a lot of close-ups, and their facial expressions will be very important. Have you started the auditions for this script? Or are you nning to audition actors soon?¡±

    Will shook his head, ¡°I am not nning any audition now, since¡­ I have already arranged it, and I have even selected about ten very talented actors.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jeffery asked, ¡°By any chance, did you bring in anyone famous?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Will shook his head, ¡°I am just a nobody in this industry, at least for now. But to be honest, I don¡¯t want to have famous actors in this movie.¡±

    ¡°Oh? And the reason behind it?¡±

    ¡°Realism.¡± Will replied, ¡°Since it¡¯s found footage, it will be more believable if we use newbie actors or someone who isn¡¯t well-known by the people. That, in my opinion, will cater to more viewers than bringing in a well-known actor or actress, which may also bring in their fanbase. Still, at the end of the day, the audience won¡¯t feel the realism because they know who the person on the screen is, and this will, in turn, hurt the box office potential.¡±

    Jeffery was satisfied with Will¡¯s answer, and then putting down the script, he asked, ¡°Have you decided the locations for shooting?¡±

    ¡°Montgomery County, Marnd.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why there?¡±

    ¡°Well, the terrain, of course. It¡¯s perfect for this script, and I have heard there are some old civil war era mansions and cottages in the woods too, which makes it even better for us.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you have researched all of this?¡±

    Will nodded, ¡°This may be my first project, but I am also considering it as myst night, and that¡¯s enough reason for me to give everything I have got.¡±

    Nevertheless, Jeffery was a bit taken aback by Will¡¯s words but was satisfied with his enthusiasm.

    ¡°Very well, I would like to be a part of this project. When are you nning to begin the shoot?¡± He asked with a smile stered on his face.

    The smile on his short stature and gruffly face created a weirdly unique vibe, and it was surprisingly a positive one ¨C something which others would rarely get to witness from Jeffery.

    On the other hand, Will felt a sudden gust of relief upon hearing Jeffery¡¯s words.

    ¡°The schedule for the shooting is yet to be finalised,¡± Will replied, ¡°Even though I want to start it as soon as possible, to be honest, you¡¯re the first person I havee to invite to join this crew after selecting the actors.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Will nodded, ¡°And it will take some time to create the whole team. I have even given myself a deadline of two weeks to get the film crew ready.¡±

    Jeffery thought for a moment and then asked, ¡°How about we use my crew?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°You heard it right. I have a small crew of myself, and this project will need outstanding video editors, and the people I know are, in my opinion, the perfect choice for this type of filming. What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 19:

    Chapter 19:

    Jeffery¡¯s crew was actually from a filmpany that went bankrupt two years ago. The crew liked working together, so they didn¡¯t disband and instead formed a temporary crew that other directors and production houses could rent.

    Jeffery was the crew¡¯s boss, and as he had agreed to work with Will on [The ir Witch Project], the crew would obviously tag along.

    Will liked this a lot as it meant that he wouldn¡¯t have to waste time when an experienced crew was ready to work with him.

    For a few days, Will and Jeffrey talked a lot about the movie, the best way to shoot it and which parts could be done better.

    Will found out that Jeffery was really knowledgeable about movies and shooting. It was only because he had bought the intermediate level director skill that he could understand thetter¡¯s words and add his own.

    Now that Will had everything, he just needed to finalize the contract of the cast and crew. For these, he took the help of John, who had overseen the auditions.

    He knew people who made contracts for all this, and he readily agreed to help him out.

    It took a whole week to get all this done, and during this time, Will also got permission to shoot in Montgomery County, Marnd.

    This was the ce where the original was shot, and Will had decided to shoot it there this time.

    Most of the film would be shot in Seneca Creek State Park in Montgomery County. A few scenes would also consist of the historic town of Burkittsville.

    Will was really excited about the shooting, and after they got the official permission, he even had sleepless nights because he was finally going to be a director.

    Finally, on a warm Sunday, they boarded the flight to Marnd. The crew already left some days ago to set up.

    Jeffery has told him that he shouldeter with the cast, and that¡¯s why he was sitting with the whole cast on the ne.

    Though, to save money, Will had only boarded the tickets in Economy ss.

    As everyone boarded the ne and settled down on their seats, June, who sat beside Will, couldn¡¯t help but tease him.

    ¡°You¡¯re so cheap, to think you¡¯ll take such beauty in economy ss even when you have the money to afford better.¡±

    Will, sitting beside her and still trying to figure out how to put on the safety belt, raised an eyebrow at June. He understood she was teasing him, but he couldn¡¯t help butment,

    ¡°Well, in my opinion, cheap ces tend to be romantic; otherwise, Romeo wouldn¡¯t have been meeting Juliet at her balcony.¡±

    June looked at Will¡¯s expression that seemed to be satisfied with his own words, and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    She wasn¡¯t able to conclude as to which type of guy Will was. He would pay $15k for no-name actors but haggle with a shopkeeper for a camcorder. He would talk about earning millions from his first movie, then avoid talking about cheap ne tickets by bringing in Romeo and Juliet.

    This man¡¯s randomness knew no bounds, and by god, she liked his random self so much.

    Will had already found out that famous philosophers or scientists still existed, with their works even in this alternate universe. So the ssic piece of Shakespeare, Romeo & Juliet, existed here too.

    Although he was curious how these people existed, but normal people and things didn¡¯t, he couldn¡¯te to a conclusion. So he just took it as these types of people and their works were necessary to run the world, and as long as it didn¡¯t interfere with his life, he couldn¡¯t care less.

    After all, he wasn¡¯t some mad scientist that would spend his life researching why he was sent back in time, only to die of old age even before his research came to an end.

    Will had better things to do, to name the top one amongst them, it¡¯d be to be the King of Hollywood, literally.

    It was too ambitious of a goal, and he was willing to do his best to achieve that goal.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying this situation right now, you and me sitting here in an aerone, is romantic?¡±

    June asked. Although her voice was yful, somewhere in her heart, she was expecting a romanticment from Will.

    ¡°Nah, I just don¡¯t want to spend money on higher ss tickets when I¡¯ve to save every single penny that I can to make a better movie.¡±

    Will, who knew what June wanted, dodged the bullet again.

    ¡®Not yet; no matter what my hormones are telling me right now, it¡¯s better to dy this till I¡¯ve something to back me up.¡¯

    Will thought inwardly and promised himself that he¡¯d take care of the situation with June after the movie was produced.

    Not like there weren¡¯t other girls around him, there were a few from the auditions, and there were some in Jeffrey¡¯s crew too, but ever since his transmigration, June was the first girl who got close to him.

    Recently, she has been giving clear signals, and even he liked her a lot, but he can¡¯t just go ahead and get caught up in a rtionship at such a crucial point in his career.

    After listening to Will¡¯s reply, June became all pouty. She felt really bitter in her heart and couldn¡¯t understand if she was just being too unclear or Will was just too dense not even to notice her feelings.

    After that, they didn¡¯t talk much, so Will just made himselffortable and took a nap.

    About 6 hourster, Will and the whole castnded at Montgomery County Airpark.

    After deboarding from the airport, Will found Jeffrey outside the airport, where he had rented a bus so that the whole crew could go together at once to the location where the shooting would take ce ¨C just outside a town called Burkittsville, formerly ir.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Hi ??

    I have seen quite a fewments about the pacing of the novel. I will say that I am working on these and even n to increase the every day chapter release schedule from 1ch/d to 2ch/d from monday or tuesday (depending on my stockpile)

    Join discord for more updates: https:///XpJgunSMZ4 (also in synopsis)

 Chapter 20:

    Chapter 20:

    Montgomery County Airpark is about thirty miles from Burkittsville town, but their first destination was not the town, rather, a car dealer¡¯s shop.

    In the movie, the three protagonists ¨C Heather, Josh and Mike ¨C reach down in a car, a 1987 Dodge Daytona, whose counterpart in this world was a 1989 Chryslus Drift ¨C both of these looked simr and featured pop-up headlights.

    By afternoon, they reached their destination ¨C the car dealer¡¯s shop, Will bought a second hand Chryslus Drift and then as they stood beside the car, he began to exin the scene to the three main leads of the movie.

    ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll refer to June as Heather, Marcus will be Josh, and Zach will be Mike. We will use the code word ¨C taco. And when I say taco, I want you to be like the characters; I want all of you to act like them. And if any of you get tired or want to take a break, you all three must say taco, or you will have to stay in character.¡±

    The three of them nodded as Will continued while gesturing at the car beside them.

    ¡°The scene we¡¯re shooting right now is not the opening of the movie; rather, it¡¯s what will happen after about two minutes have passed. As for the first two minutes, we will shoot those after we¡¯re done with the rest of the shooting.¡±

    Zach (Mike) slightly raised his hand at that moment to ask a question.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Will focused his attention on him.

    ¡°Sorry to interrupt, but¡­ why¡­ are we skipping the first two minutes? Aren¡¯t those the easy parts? I feel like we can get them done tomorrow morning; why wait till the end of the movie?¡±

    Will nodded, ¡°Yes, those are quite probably the easiest shots in the movie, but I want us to shoot the first two minutes of the movie at the end because¡­ well, let¡¯s say, to lighten up the mood. And trust me, you all will thank me for this.¡±

    The other three smiled at this, and Will resumed his instructions.

    ¡°You guys have already read the script, and I am giving all of you permission to improvise the dialogues as you like. The more raw your actions are, the better shot we will get. And for this scene, we will start with the car.¡±

    Will then called someone from the crew and asked for a bag. Out of the bags, he first took out the cameras ¨C a CP-16 and a Hi8 Camcorder ¨C and then handed them to Josh and Heather, respectively.

    (DreamNote: Pics of CP-16 and Hi8 Camcorder.)

    ¡°Josh,¡± Will spoke to Marcus, calling him in his character¡¯s name, ¡°This is the camera I was talking about earlier. This will be used to film the ¡®documentary¡¯ about the witch.¡±

    And then he nced at June and handed over the Hi8 camcorder to her; he added, ¡°This camera will be used to record the everyday moments of your group. This camcorder will be passed between all of you; we have a few more, but try not to lose them.¡±

    And then he said to the three, ¡°And yeah, take these too.¡±

    Putting his hand in the bag while holding it with the other, Will took out three walkie-talkies.

    ¡°You guys will be driving right in front of the bus, and these walkie talkies will be with you, and we will be listening to the chat you guys are having.¡±

    As the other three nodded, Will gave them thest instruction, ¡°Now, get into the car and start working on it. Oh, and remember one thing ¨C from this movement, till the end of the shooting ¨C do not stop shooting. In the car, you will find a few more camcorders.¡±

    ¡°Taco!¡±

    ¡­

    The Hi8 camcorder, facing Mike, who was sitting at the backseat of the car, was flipped open by Heather.

    ¡°How are you, Mike? It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡±

    Heather asked as soon as she opened the camera.

    It waste morning, and Mike¡¯s face was half-covered with bright sunlight, and he was having a hard time keeping his eyes open because of the direct sunlight reflecting in them while also replying to Heather, ¡°I¡¯m doing good, and I¡¯m very excited about this. Thank you for the opportunity.¡±

    Heather¡¯s satisfied voice came from behind the camera, ¡°Well, thank you for getting the equipment together.¡±

    The three of them continued to chat and even talk about the number of batteries they had in this car, thanks to the film crew (which, of course, they did not mention and put the reason behind it on Mike).

    ¡°Mike, with this much battery power, we could fuel a small road country for a month!¡± Heathermented in a nonchnt voice.

    ¡­

    After about half an hour of driving, the team entered a town, and Will instructed the three not to stop for the next scene, which was at a superstore, and told them to continue driving to

    ¡­.

    They continued onward and soon reached Burkittsville town. Will instructed them to stop just outside the town entrance signboard and told them to follow the next scene. As the three prepared, the bus also stopped, and the rest of the crew also got down and began to help Zach and Mike set up the scene. As for June, she was being told instructions by Will, with Jeffrey standing beside him, on how she was supposed to shoot the next scenes.

    ¡­

    The Hi8 camcorder began to record another important scene, with Josh in the video, and Heather was holding the camcorder.

    Josh was sitting on one knee and was filling a film-shot te with a ck marker, whose cap he held between his teeth.

    ¡°Here he is, filling out our first te for our first shot,¡± Heather spoke as she showed the te over Josh¡¯s shoulder.

    [Production: ????? ????? ????.]

    [Director: ??????? ???????]

    [Camera: ?????? ???????]

    [Date: ???? #? | Take: ?]

    In response, Josh raised his head, and with the sun on his face, he asked with one eye closed, and the corner of his upper lip raised, ¡°Should we all like¡­¡±

    Putting the cap back on the market, he continued, ¡°Cut our fingers open and bleed on it?¡±

    As Heather chuckled at this, Josh added, ¡°A little bloodletting on the te?¡±

    Hearing this, Heather nervouslyughed while replying, ¡°No, we¡¯ll save that forter.¡±

    ¡°Kiss it!¡± Josh put the marker back, kissed the te, and passed it to Heather.

    She also kissed it without showing her face in the camcorder.

    ¡°It¡¯s the first te!¡± Josh¡¯s voice was heard as he took the te.

    ¡°First te. Marked by my lipstick.¡± Heather replied, and then turning the camera, she showed Mike, who was holding the CP-16 and arranging it; his both hands busy, and a headphone over his head.

    ¡°First te, kiss it!¡± Josh called out to him while putting the te near Mike¡¯s mouth, who then, instead of kissing, bites down on the cracker part of the te.

    ¡°Awe, he licked it, god bless him. You¡¯re not supposed to eat it; we need that for the rest of the shoot.¡±

    With the camera set, the CP-16 began to roll and record the town sign of Burkittsville, with Heather speaking in the background.

    [??????? ?? ??? ???????? ??????? ?? ??????????????? 1894 ]

    ¡°This is Burkittsville, formerly ir. It is a small, quiet Marnd town.¡± Heather said in a professional tone.

    ¡°Cut!¡± Will called out.

    The next scene was going to be in a cemetery.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Weekly reset today. Please vote with your powerstones ?

    Ps. Do you know we have a discord server?

 Chapter 21:

    Chapter 21:

    In the cemetery, Josh was shooting Heather as she stood with a dramatic expression on her face. Taking a deep breath like she was a little nervous because of Josh shooting her, she began.

    ¡°Much like a small town anywhere. No more than twenty familiesid their roots here over two hundred years ago. Many of whom remain, either on this hill or in the town below.¡±

    Josh took a step towards Heather to get a close-up shot as she continued.

    ¡°There is an unusually high number of childrenid to rest here.¡±

    The camera moved away from her face as Josh focused on the headstones around the cemetery.

    As he turned it back to Heather, she continued.

    ¡°Most of them passed in the 1940¡¯s. Yet no one in the town seems to recall anything unusual about this time. To us anyway. Yet legend tells a different story. One whose evidence is all around us, etched in stone.¡±

    Another shot of an angel statue was taken, and that¡¯s when the scene came to an end.

    ¡­

    In Josh¡¯s car, Heather handled the camera and shot the front view as the car moved on the road.

    Although the view was of the road, the camcorder clearly recorded Heather¡¯s excited voice.

    ¡°Yeah! Yeehaww! Well, we have shot the first scene! The cemetery scene, the opening is shot!¡±

    She turned the camera towards Josh, and he smiled before showing her a handful of ruined and crumpled 16mm film, facing it towards the camera.

    ¡°Ahh this is our sd,¡± Heather called out.

    ¡°This is our souvenir.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is our souvenir from our very first shot, of our very first scene on 16 millimetres. And we are proud of this sd.¡±

    She chuckled, and the sound ofughter filled the car as the three young filmmakers moved ahead in their journey.

    The next stop was asking questions from the people living in this town.

    * * *

    [Yes this is our souvenir from our very first shot, of our very first scene on 16 millimetre. And we are proud of this sd¡­]

    ¡°You found an interesting idea to shoot, and your actors trust you a lot.¡±

    Jefferymented with June¡¯s voiceing out from the walkie-talkie background.

    They were right behind the three of them and were following them. At the same time, they were keeping an eye on the ¡®shooting¡¯ through the walkie talkies.

    ¡°They are newbies, and they probably find this interesting themselves. I mean, no one has ever shot a movie like this.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why it¡¯s innovative. Trust me; if the movie bes a hit, film schools will tell students to research it.¡±

    ¡°I am hoping that would be the case.¡±

    Will chuckled and looked outside the window for a bit.

    All the methods that he was using were taken from the original movie. And it was working quite a bit for them till now.

    If everything goes well today, they could finish the scenes that would take ce in the town and move to the woods where the real story would take ce.

    After all, the start was there to just set up the tone for the rest of the movie.

    ¡°Have you nted the actors in the town?¡±

    Will suddenly thought something and turned his head, looking at one of the crew members who was fiddling with his phone.

    ¡°Yeah, I was just texting them that we are entering the town and to be prepared for the scene. By the way, are you sure we don¡¯t need to tell the three of them that they are actors and not real residents?¡±

    Will shook his head and smiled.

    ¡°If we told them that, that would break the immersion. They should feel like they are really three filmmakers shooting a documentary.¡±

    In the original, the cast never knew that the people they thought of as residents were actors. Will was nning to do the same here.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The crew member nodded his head and focused on his phone.

    ***

    Heather held the camera and interviewed an old man they had found in the general store. For their documentary, they needed to get information from the residents as their words would be more trustworthy.

    ¡°We are making a documentary about the ir Witch.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The old man smiles with a hint of surprise.

    ¡°Oh, have you heard of the ir Witch?¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, that¡¯s an old, old, old story.¡±

    The old man nodded his head.

    They changed the camcorder to the 16mm one and started shooting for real.

    ¡°I remember Mister Parr was an old hermit.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    ¡°He lived up on the mountain; he had a ce up there and had been up there for a long, long time.¡±

    The old man said, and Heather nodded in understanding. Josh and Micheal, who were standing in the back, kept an eye on the people who were giving them looks.

    ***

    After the old man, the trio found a woman holding a baby and started interviewing her.

    She was wearing ck sses; Heather pointed the camera towards her as she started asking her questions.

    ¡°Have you heard of the ir Witch?¡±

    ¡°Several times.¡±

    The woman replied in a matter of fact manner. Heather continued her questioning.

    ¡°Several times, what was the first incident?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯d heard stories about her from people and neighbours and stuff like that. But also I saw a documentary on the Discovery Channel or something like that once, about her, about ghosts and legends in Marnd.¡±

    After that, they cut the scene to a man who was wearing a hat backwards.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a story my grandma used to talk about a lot, to get us in the bed early. She used to say that if you stay up for too long, the ir Witch wille and getcha.¡±

    ***

    ¨C ¡­..wille and getcha.

    Will and Jeffery, who have been looking at the situation from afar, were listening to every interview from the walkie talkie.

    A wide smile was hung up on Will¡¯s face as he saw how well everything was going.

 Chapter 22:

    Chapter 22:

    This was the seventh day of the shooting, but they were already very close to the end of the script, and if everything went well, they were practically going to wrap up the shooting before even a whole week passed.

    Will stared at papers on the table and a walkie talkie in his hand while sitting on the couch of a cottage they had rented a few miles away from the town. There were always about ten to fifteen crew members and actors at the cottage, and because the space was limited, they had to sleep on either the couch or on the floor.

    For Jeffery¡¯s crew, this was one of the most intense filming sessions they had ever done, especially since the whole filming was going non-stop 24/7.

    As for the three main leads, they were mainly in the tents and had the walkie-talkie with them, through which Will was constantly in contact with them. The main reason why Will brought the walkie-talkies was to prevent them from getting lost in the woods.

    But still, Zach, who was ying Mike, managed to get lost more than once in the three days of shooting itself.

    He was terrible with his sense of direction.

    Over the course of thest seven days, as the shooting went on, Will wanted to get as raw reactions as possible from the three main leads, and that was why he was trying a few low-blow tricks, but just in case, he had already given the three actors a subtle warning.

    However, before that, Will had made a slight change in the contracts. This was the most important use for the contract, and for some reason, his mind had been too preupied with other things that it had slipped his mind.

    ¡°This contract will allow me to add some external factors and improvise the plot on the spot, without informing you, and this is done to get a raw expression of yours. A few things might happen which may mess with your mind, but if you think it¡¯s too much, juste to me. Also, I will provide a psychological doctor¡¯s appointment for you three, with the first two visits paid from my own pocket.¡±

    The three of them had agreed to this, not taking Will¡¯s words seriously.

    In his previous life, [The ir Witch Project] was an instant sess and raised the bar for horror genre movies.

    People regard it as one of the must-watch movies before dying.

    The movie was such a hit that even two decadester, many people believed it to be real, and when it was released, some conspiracy theorists had even started a man-hunt for the three main leads of the movie.

    But in all this sess, what the audience and viewers didn¡¯t know of, was the real-life effect it had on the lives of the actors who were part of the movie.

    All actors had used their real names in this movie, under the instructions of the director, to make everything as realistic as possible for the audience.

    And it had worked in terms of bringing money, but in the case of the real lives of actors, this movie made things even worse.

    The main lead, Heather, had to quit acting because she couldn¡¯t find another job because many believed that she was actually a ghost because, in their minds, the movie was real footage.

    In fact, her mother received letters of condolences and sympathy cards from the audience because many assumed it to be real footage and thought that her daughter was either dead or missing.

    The thing was, the production team had also made the actors sign a simr contract with the actors, which allowed them to ¡°mess with their heads.¡± The only difference was that Will would not push the actors to their limits and exploit them with this new use.

    While the word ¡®exploit¡¯ may sound a bit absurd for the first use, and even for the actors, who were unknown people at that time, it didn¡¯t sound like a big deal.

    However, what they did not expect was how the previous world¡¯s production team ¡°messed with their minds.¡±

    While most of their techniques were alright, some of them were quite right, exploiting and taking advantage of the contract.

    The most infamous of them was when one night, the actors were sleeping in their tents, and the production team quietly began to shake their tent.

    This mind sounded like nothing, but the problem was the actors were not aware of this, and neither were they warned about it, and because they had already signed the contract, they couldn¡¯t even speak anything against it because of the strictness of the production team.

    Will chose not to make any contract and used a less subtle way of creating in-depth horror.

    Instead of keeping the actors fully in the dark, Will told them a bit about the plot and then he would make it so that there¡¯s something unexpected happening, which in turn would generate confusion, and that was how he would get a lot raw expression from the actors.

    ¡°There will always be one scene which I will change on the spot, and that scene won¡¯t be revealed to you.¡±

    For example, he just told them that they would hear a kid¡¯sughter, but what they didn¡¯t expect was theughter from not one but tens of kids, ovepping with each other. Thisughter came from a pre-recorded clip that Will had himself recorded from a nearby town¡¯s kindergarten.

    Another thing Will did was rece the sound of crackling wood to someone running through the forest. This one had a much better effect.

    But there is one thing worth mentioning. Out of all the inhumane techniques which the previous world¡¯s production team used, Will chose to take the two most¡­ crippling ones.

    As per the script, as the plot progressed, the three actors began to have discord among them, which was very important in the movie¡¯s sess because their anger and frustrated expressions were very genuine.

    However, those emotions were not fake; instead, they were real.

    The production team gave the actors less and less food as the days went by, and Will followed this one.

    And the second one which he chose to do was the ending of the movie.

    The ending was set in a basement.

    Will did not tell Heather and Mike about what to expect in the basement of the house at the end. He instructed Mike to run up and down the stairs while also yelling for Josh before running to the basement, and to keep Heather as far behind him as possible.

    When Mike reached the basement, two production assistants dressed in ck grabbed him and told him to stand in the corner.

    When Heather arrived, they also grabbed her and gently ced her 16mm on the floor while gesturing to her stop screaming.

    And then in the camera recording, on the floor of the basement, a shadow was seen,ing from behind the camera screen, but as Heather¡¯s cries faded, the shooting came to an end.

    But for June, who was acting as Heather, this scene was too unexpected and adding on the ¡®unexpected improvisations¡¯ by Will; she was so scared that she had to be calmed down by him.

    In fact, Will had even called in a psychiatrist before the ending shoot began ¨C this was his final measure, if the situation went out of hand.

 Chapter 23:

    Chapter 23:

    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know¡­ hup!¡±

    ¡°Calm down. I¡¯m here with you. It¡¯s all over.¡±

    ¡°Sob¡­ sob¡­¡±

    In the woods, the ending scene for the [The ir Witch Project] was finally shot, and it has left June crying and too scared that Will has to hold her in his arms.

    The ending of the movie was scary, even to Will, and in the end, his improvisations left June so scared that she wasn¡¯t able to stop crying.

    Finally, after consoling her for a long time, June stopped sobbing, and in the warmth of his hands, she started feeling better.

    ¡°Hey, June. You okay now?¡±

    Will asked, his eyes looking into hers, but she shook her body and snuggled more.

    ¡°I¡¯m still scared. Let me be for a few minutes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know if it was just because of her feelings for him or if she was really too scared, but he let her stay in his arms for a while.

    Jeffery and the other crew members didn¡¯t say anything seeing that and just chuckled. They left Will and June alone and tended to Marcus and Zach.

    Both of them were in much better shape than June, but they were scared nheless.

    The next morning, all of them have apulsory meeting with a psychiatrist that Will has called.

    After all, actors would often get traumatised after the shooting of a horror movie. And [The ir Witch Project] was even shot really realistically.

    In this world¡¯s Hollywood, there was even a conspiracy theory about a popr actress in the 90s who was found dead in her apartment after shooting a horror movie.

    There were reports that she was having mental health issues due to her character in the movie and ended up taking her own life.

    Will didn¡¯t want any of his actors to have any problems like this, so he has prepared everything in advance.

    The following day after the meeting with the psychiatrist, they shot the final scene and like Will had said at the beginning of the shooting, all three of them were d to shoot the scene.

    * * *

    It was a young girl¡¯s room filled with books and posters. Heather was standing in front of the camera, and Mike was shooting her.

    This was the first scene that the movie started with, and Heather smiled as Mike asked.

    ¡°You look a little blurry. Let me zoom out, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay. Huh.¡±

    ¡°Okay, got you.¡±

    ¡°This is my home, which I am leaving theforts of, for the weekend. To explore the ir Witch.¡±

    She said, and Mike closed upon a pile of books. There were some books that were famous in the 90s.

    ¡°Some essential reading. How To Stay Alive in the Woods, cause you never know what¡¯s going to happen.¡±

    She said, picking up one book. Her words were enough to show how excited she was about her uing adventure.

    Turning her head, she picked up one book and showed it to the camera.

    ¡°And this is a very important book, because it has the article about what happened at Coffin Rock.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty old.¡± Mike remarked, and Heather nodded.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s totally old.¡±

    ¡°And this is my field notebook.¡±

    With that the scene ended, and they finally got more than 20 hours of footage which was enough to edit into a great movie.

    ¡°Cut! That¡¯s a wrap!¡±

    As Will¡¯s voice resounded, all the cast and crew took a sigh of relief.

    The shooting was finally over!

    * * *

    As the shooting had finished, everyone, including the crew and the cast, finally took some breather. It was time to fly back to Los Angeles.

    Although it was a fast and lively city without much peace, they were already missing it after this horror ride.

    Everyone started packing up. June, who had finally calmed down after the livelyst scene shoot, kept ncing at Will after every minute.

    As the whole cast and crew readied themselves to depart themselves from the same bus they hade from, Will told Jeffrey that they both would go in a car.

    Although June wanted toin, she decided not to be nosy.

    On their way to the airport, Jeffrey was all smiles. Nobody canpare this guy to the one Will had first met. His temperament and atmosphere had changed a lot.

    ¡°You seem especially happy for someone who rejected the idea of recording a movie in a camcorder.¡±

    Will teased, making Jeffreyugh as he patted his shoulder and said.

    ¡°Haha, you know it just as well as I do, just how crazy that idea sounded at first.¡±

    Will didn¡¯t refute it, of course, for an alternate universe like this without any sess in such a type of movie; the found footage technique would seem like a fool¡¯s errand at first.

    As he thought that, he suddenly remembered something and said,

    ¡°Ah yes, Jeffrey. Do we have any good editors in our crew? We need to cut out these 20 hours of raw recording into a movie. We need to add many types of sound effects and such; I¡¯d really appreciate a good editor.¡±

    Will was really worried about this. He didn¡¯t know where this world¡¯s technology stood; although he had researched it, he didn¡¯t know how hard it¡¯d be to find a good editor. So he couldn¡¯t help but ask Jeffrey.

    Jeffrey, who heard this, smiled as he said,

    ¡°About that, actually, my wife is an editor too. She is the best one I know of. Why don¡¯t you give her the work? You can make her edit a short clip and check her capabilities.¡±

    Will was surprised after hearing that. He knew Jeffrey was married as Jeffrey would mention his wife in almost every talk. What surprised him was that she was an editor too, a good one at that.

    Will knew Jeffrey wasn¡¯t the type to lie about someone¡¯s capabilities just because they were his family or friend, so Will couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief that hisst concern rted to the movie production was taken care of.

    ¡°By the way, have you decided which distributionpany you¡¯re going for?¡±

    Jeffrey asked. Since the movie was produced, now the main concern would be its distribution. Thousands of movies are produced every year in Hollywood, but not all get the chance to be yed on big screens due to their distribution methods.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that; I¡¯ve decided to send them to some distributionpanies after the final clip is ready.¡±

    Will replied, and Jeffrey didn¡¯t ask more about it.

    As they reached the airport and showed their boarding passes to get entry, Jeffrey couldn¡¯t help butment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget your promise, okay?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I won¡¯t.¡±

    Will chuckled in his reply. He had promised Jeffrey that he¡¯d organise a big afterparty if the movie crossed the 100 million mark at the box office.

    Although Jeffrey didn¡¯t believe in that promise before since he didn¡¯t think the movie would earn so much after the movie was ready, he somehow just couldn¡¯t stick to his previous opinion.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Get privilege ess to next 12 chapters on pat reon.

    Visit: Pat reon/dreamthree

 Chapter 24:

    Chapter 24:

    After reaching Los Angeles, the crew and Will parted ways.

    He would meet Jeffery after two days for the editing and post-production, and then, they would talk more about the distribution and how they were going to go ahead with it.

    After the shooting, the three leads were also tired and went to their homes. The sessions with their psychiatrist would still go on for a week, but aside from that, they were free.

    Now that Will had two days to rest, he immediately went to his rented apartment.

    He has spent around 80k dors in the movie till now, which was more than the original, but he was shooting this movie in 2010, and the original was shot in the 90s.

    He had already guessed this before, so he wasn¡¯t much surprised.

    Will rested for a whole day and watched someedy movies to get out of horror. At the same time, he made a list of the studios that he could use to distribute [The ir Witch Project].

    There were 4-5 major studios, but he didn¡¯t know whether they would agree to distribute a movie like this. They would most likely disparage his movie because it was not like a typical movie that could bring easy money.

    It was just amon way of thinking.

    The normal way to make a mark in Hollywood was to make connections for years before pitching a good enough idea that fits well with the ongoing trend. Only after that, you could debut as a director.

    However, Will has already skipped a lot of steps.

    ¡®Well, it didn¡¯t matter now. I will get [The ir Witch Project] on the screens one way or another.¡¯

    Musing over it for some time, he threw the worry of distributions on the back of his mind. He would think about it after the editing is done.

    The next day, Will threw a small party for the cast. Rather than a normal American party, it was more of a get-together to get to know each other better.

    The reason behind it was that he wanted to thank the cast for their efforts during the shooting and get to know them better. He invited Jeffrey too.

    * * *

    Will¡¯s small apartment already seemed full after a few people gathered there.

    ¡°So, there was one time when I was in a movie with Alex King, and girls were flocking around him. Like girls straight out of college, not caring that he was in his mid-30s and married. He apparently took 4 of them to his hotel room in the end.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s true that he¡¯s a yboy and his wife let him?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯smon gossip that Alex and his wife are in an open rtionship. They are just together because of the brands that sponsor them because of their power couple image.¡±

    One of the actors that have yed the role of a resident in [The ir Witch Project] was talking about a famous actor¡¯s love life, and both Zach and Marcus were intently listening to it.

    Aside from them, a middle-aged actress was also sitting at the table. They were the cast that was able to make it to the party.

    Will, sitting beside Zach, shook his head upon hearing the conversation.

    Gossips like this were reallymon in Hollywood, and some famous actors and directors would even participate in orgies. Compared to that, a famous couple having an open marriage was quite normal.

    This was just the dark side of Hollywood, and it didn¡¯t interest Will much. Though, it did intrigue the two male leads, especially Zach.

    After getting to know him, Will has realised that Zach is a yboy and would hook up with many girls. He had even made moves on June after the shooting, but thetter gave instant rejection.

    Ding!

    Suddenly, the doorbell rang, and Will stood up from his seat.

    ¡°That must be June with the pizza.¡±

    He said and walked towards the door and opened it. June was standing outside with a couple of boxes of pizza.

    ¡°Hi, Will.¡± She said with a smile.

    For a second, Will wasn¡¯t able to say anything to her. He just kept staring at her.

    Maybe, it was the way her slender corbone peeked from beneath her low-cut t-shirt and a leather jacket or the way her curves popped slightly through her ck leather pants or just the way her long hair smelled sweetly of shampoo.

    She had clearly made an effort to look good beforeing to the apartment, and Will would be lying if he said that he didn¡¯t make him feel anything.

    ¡°Hello, June. Come in.¡±

    He said after a while, and June didn¡¯t miss the way his eyes danced on her. She has worked hard in setting herself up today, and she was happy that it has worked.

    Smiling to herself, she walked inside and out the box down on the table. Everyone cheered seeing the pizza and couldn¡¯t stop themselves from taking a slice.

    ¡°Oh, pizza is perfect for the evening.¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡±

    Zach and Marcus talked among themselves as the experienced actor again began one of his stories. It seemed like the man had a bundle of them, and he was quite happy that everyone was listening intently to his words.

    Will listened to two more stories about a director sleeping with the male actor and how once an actor¡¯s wife made a big scene on the set after catching him cheating on her with the lead actress.

    Those stories were funny, but Will wasn¡¯t interested in them.

    He took his piece of the pizza and went to his apartment¡¯s balcony silently, feeling the soft wind and thinking about his new life in this world.

    ¡°Will, what are you doing here?¡±

    As he finished his pizza slice, June joined him on the balcony. He nced at her and spoke.

    ¡°Nothing. I was just thinking about the movie.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    June leaned down on the balcony, gently tucking in a few hair strands that fell on her face behind her ears.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    We did a poll regarding chapter length, and most of you want 1.9k-2.4k words long chapter instead of 2 chapters a day with 1k words each.

    As I¡¯m new to webnovel and everything, I¡¯m continuously taking the reader¡¯s feedback about everything; I hope you¡¯ll understand.

    You¡¯ll notice this increment in word count from the 36th chapter since I will be doing this from thetest chapter, which is the 36th, on pat reon.

    You can read them in advance, on pat reon ofcourse, visit: pat reon/dreamthree.

    Don¡¯t forget to drop your power stones to keep me motivated.

    ??

 Chapter 25:

    Chapter 25:

    Looking at June¡¯s leaning posture, Will couldn¡¯t help but think how beautiful she was.

    She wasn¡¯t like those supermodels and such, but she carried a natural aura about her that would attract anyone as they spent more time with her.

    *badump* *badump*

    Will¡¯s heartbeat increased in intensity without him realising.

    ¡°What are you gawking at?¡±

    June asked mischievously after noticing that Will was looking at her so intently. This time, not at her body, but at her face

    ¡°Nothing much. You look nice in that colour.¡±

    He said, looking deeply into her eyes. This was something he had learnt from his girlfriend in his previous life. Commenting about something tasteful would be more of praise than saying something raunchy and sounding cringe.

    June was inwardly pleased with herself. She had been practically screaming for attention, but the young director was too busy directing to even notice her advances.

    Her efforts to make herself stand out seem to have worked as he finally praised her.

    They didn¡¯t talk at all after that, as both enjoyed the peace of the balcony with loud voicesing from inside the apartment.

    Will munched on his pizza slice while looking towards the sky. A nket of darkness had engulfed it as the night approached, and stars lit up the sky like Christmas decorations.

    ***

    ¡°Thanks for the get-together, but don¡¯t forget your promise. This is nowhere enough to make up for it.¡±

    As everyone started leaving one by one, Jeffrey met Will and reminded him about the promise again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jeff. I¡¯ll make sure to throw a grand party after the movie hits a hundred million.¡±

    Will said with a smile.

    ¡°As long as you remember your promise.¡±

    Jeffrey patted his shoulder as heughed and left too.

    One by one, everyone had left the house except June.

    Will looked at her and raised an eyebrow as if asking what she was still doing here.

    ¡°Your apartment looks like a mess; it¡¯ll take a while for one person to clean it. I might as well lend a hand.¡±

    Will didn¡¯tin as they started gathering the boxes littered around.

    Again, both of them didn¡¯t talk as they did their work.

    After everything was cleaned, they both bumped into each other as they were trying to put the trash in their hand out at once.

    ¡°Ouch.¡±

    June rubbed her forehead as Will mouthed a ¡®sorry¡¯ in a barely audible voice.

    Will put his trash bag outside and waited for June to put hers out. As she threw it outside while making a ¡®Huup¡¯ sound, she turned around to say something only to bump into Will once again as he was waiting for her right behind her.

    This time, none of them made a sound as they stuck their foreheads to each other, not backing off.

    June closed her eyes and bit her lips in anticipation. But what she was expecting didn¡¯t happen as Will let out a sigh and backed off again.

    ¡°Why..?¡±

    Will could hear a quavering voice from June. She had her head down, looking almost at the verge of crying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand here. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m trying to push you away.¡±

    Will said in a sympathetic voice, making disgust boil up inside June. She had hoped that Will was just too dense to notice her advances, but it seemed like she was the fool here. She felt disgusted with herself that someone who kept rejecting her was now pitying her.

    She couldn¡¯t control her tears as droplets of salty liquid flowed out from her burning eyes. Her face felt hot with emotions as she couldn¡¯t help but shout while crying.

    ¡°You always knew, you always know, but you kept rejecting my advances. Why? What¡¯s so undesirable about me? Why don¡¯t you like me when all I could do is think about you every moment of my damned day?¡±

    Will looked at her with a bitter expression. He put his right hand on her quivering shoulder as he held her chin with his left hand and looked into her flooding eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like you. I like you. I like you a lot. But I also care about you. I¡¯m sure after this movie; you¡¯ll get the poprity that you always wanted. I don¡¯t want to involve you in any possible scandal, making it seem like the director who made you popr was like everyone else.¡±

    ¡°I gave you the role because I genuinely thought that you deserved it, but I don¡¯t want you to confuse gratefulness for something more. I, for one, was not expecting anything in return apart from a performance worth seeing. Are you really sure you like me?¡±

    ¡°Hup, hup¡­I¡­¡±

    June finally seemed to have calmed down as she heard Will¡¯s exnation. All along, he was thinking about her, and she thought that he kept pushing her away because he didn¡¯t like her.

    ¡°I¡­sob¡­.I love you, Will. I love you a lot. I only had one goal all my life, which was to get what I deserved. You noticed me. You noticed my talent. You provided me with an opportunity to prove myself. You made me reaffirm my self-confidence. And I¡¯m grateful for all that.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t love you for such shallow reasons. I¡¯ve seen you, your persona. I love the person you¡¯re. I love yourpany; I love myself when I¡¯m with you. I just love you for reasons I can¡¯t exin, but trust me¡­.I ¡­really do¡­¡±

    Most of her sorrow had subsided by now, reced with embarrassment.

    Will, who heard June¡¯s words, was in a mental uproar. He knew she liked him, but he wasn¡¯t sure if that love was brought up by the gratefulness she felt for him or something else.

    After listening to her confession, his heart beat loudly as he felt a sudden rush inside of him. He had never felt this way before, not even in his past life. Right now, he felt so attracted to the embarrassed June that he couldn¡¯t help but think about how ¡®cute¡¯ and ¡®lovely¡¯ she looked.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Liked the chapter? Read the next 12 chapters on pat reon ??

    Visit: pat reon/dreamthree

 Chapter 26: [R:18+]

    Chapter 26: [R:18+]

    Reader¡¯s description is advised. Mature content ahead

    ¡­

    June was all wobbly after confessing and letting out her feelings.

    She felt as if she was drunk and was on clouds while still having the rity to understand what was going on.

    ¡°Um..are you okay?¡±

    Will asked, worry evident in his voice.

    Without replying to him, June grabbed his hands tightly, dragging him inside while shutting the door close with her legs.

    June aggressively pinned Will to a wall as they walked in, as her hands on his chest felt his heartbeat.

    After that, her head slumped down again. She didn¡¯t know what she had just done, but she was again feeling embarrassed after regaining rity.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    Will asked with an amused smile hanging on his face.

    June felt her head turn hot from embarrassment. She was, after all, a virgin due to her catholic background.

    She had pledged herself to give her first time to her husband, but the situation right now asked for something else.

    Will leaned a bit near her ear as he whispered hotly,

    ¡°You were being all aggressive a few seconds ago; what happened now?¡±

    Feeling his hot breath tickle her ears, she couldn¡¯t help but wince a bit.

    Without giving her time to react, Will dived into her mouth, sucking on her lower lips.

    June¡¯s eyes widened, but she didn¡¯t resist the kiss. Instead, she tried to reply to his kiss with unpracticed movements.

    As the kiss went on, both of them started to aggressively suck each other¡¯s lips.

    Will ced one of his hands on her plump ass, giving it a tight squeeze and catching her by surprise.

    As her lips parted, he immediately dived in again and sucked in on her upper lips, tasting her lipstick.

    June¡¯s eyes narrowed as she clumsily replied to his kiss with her own. She ced her hands behind his head, rustling through his hair while still passionately kissing him.

    Soon, a battle of lips and tongue began with each party trying to overpower the other one.

    As time passed, June grew more and more confident.

    Still wildly kissing each other, their hands started to explore each other¡¯s bodies as their body temperatures went up a notch.

    June¡¯s soft hands rustled throughout Will¡¯s body as it started rubbing his crotch, making a slight bulge appear on it.

    Will¡¯s hands rubbed her huge ass, her back, her neck as it travelled from one ce to the other, finally reaching her modest breasts, groping them firmly, making her yelp and moan in his mouth.

    Still kissing each other, June unbuttoned Will¡¯s shirt while Will got rid of her low cut dress, leaving her in a ck pair of bra and panties.

    Finally breaking from the kiss, Will took a step back and scanned June¡¯s body, admiring it like it was a piece of art created by God, and he was the appraiser.

    Willid down a mattress and threw June on it. Slowly massaging her breasts, he unhooked her bras, leaving her mountains naked and in their glory.

    June¡¯s cherry-like erect nipples seeded in seducing Will as he went down and bit one of the nipples lightly while pinching the other one with his hand, making her moan.

    June had never felt like this ever before; the sheer shame and embarrassment she was feeling moments ago were reced by lust and excitement.

    As he continued to bite and pinch on her nipples, his other hand travelled down, sneaking below her innerwear as he felt her vagina with his fingers.

    It seemed like she had prepared for this before as he felt her shaved pussy, rubbing it with his fingers.

    ¡°Mhmm¡­Will¡­¡±

    June ced a hand on her mouth as she tried to suppress her moan from all the pleasure she was feeling. Her whole body felt shivers of ecstasy as she approached an orgasm.

    ¡°Will¡­I-i¡­think I¡¯m gonna¡­.*hyah*..¡±

    She couldn¡¯t evenplete her sentence before her waist jerked upwards, and transparent musky fluid came out of her snatch, soaking her panties wet.

    ¡°Ha¡­hah..hah..¡±

    She took heavy breaths as the orgasm felt like she had found an oasis in a desert. Her whole body rxed as Will finally took his mouth off from her twitching nipples.

    ¡°Damn¡­.you¡¯re hot.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help butment, looking at her bare body, only a thin piece of fabric covering herher lips.

    June, who was still trying toe back from the pleasurend,mented,

    ¡°Says you¡­hehe.¡±

    *Thump*

    Will¡¯s heart thumped again at herment. June slowly got up, taking out her panty sexily with a single finger, she said.

    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±

    Will gulped as he thought how sexy June looked right now. He took off his underwear too, making June yelp in surprise.

    ¡°¡­is..is it supposed to be so big?¡±

    She asked, looking at Will¡¯s erect dick. June had seen porn videos before and was well aware of the normal size; although Will¡¯s penis was just an inch bigger than the average American¡¯s, its thickness could give even famous pornstars a run for their money.

    She looked at his cock, and then looked at her pussy; she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of terror inside her heart as she smiled wryly and asked.

    ¡°How would it even fit¡­. inside?¡±

    Will chuckled at her absurd remark as he smiled like a fiend and said.

    ¡°Well, you were the one who was so desperate.¡±

    ¡°I¡­no..¡±

    He didn¡¯t even give her a chance to react as he pointed the tip of his dick near her vagina, rubbing it on her clitoris.

    Although June was scared, she was even more excited and waited in anticipation.

    Will slowly pushed his cock inside her, making her bite on her lips as a single teardrop couldn¡¯t help but slip down from her eyes.

    ¡®Why is she so tight¡­ ugh..¡±

    Will¡¯s throbbing cock entered her pussy as a warm feeling engulfed his shaft. He looked down, only to notice traces of blood flowing out from her vagina.

    ¡®She is a virgin??¡±

    Will couldn¡¯t believe someone who lived in America and was nearing 23 years of age was still a virgin. It was very rare. Well, he wasn¡¯t one to bementing as he was a virgin, too, technically.

    His eyes softened after looking at her painful expression as he asked.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°..yeah¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­you can move.¡±

    June meekly said as Will started to slowly thrust his cock into her.

    As time passed, his pace started to increase as June¡¯s expression turned from a painful one to one of pleasure.

    ¡°Ahh¡­yes¡­nghnn..¡±

    June moaned as the pain she felt earlier hadpletely disappeared, reced by a pleasurable feeling.

    A flesh hitting flesh sound resounded as an enormous amount of pleasure engulfed the duo, turning the atmosphere around be filled with a thick and musky scent.

    As the pleasure started to build up, June who wasying in a missionary position with Will above her, started to moan louder and louder.

    ¡°A-again¡­. I¡¯m gonna¡­c-cum again¡­¡±

    ¡°Ughh..¡±

    Will was also at his limit as he groaned and took out his cock outside, his cum painting all over June¡¯s pussy and stomach as she came too.

 Chapter 27: [R:18+]

    Chapter 27: [R:18+]

    Reader¡¯s descrition is required. Mature content ahead.

    ¡­

    Will had an incredibly erotic dream tonight. He saw June confessing to him, and they ended up doing the deed. What annoyed him was that he kept feeling slippery at his crotch, making his dreamck vividness.

    ¡°Unghh¡­¡±

    As the slippery sensation got more and more clear, Will¡¯s eyes slowly opened in an annoyed manner. He wasn¡¯t sure exactly what or who woke him up from such a nice dream, but he was not letting them off.

    He saw June sucking and slurping on his dick, giving it asional licks after bobbing her head around it.

    He was still feeling sleepy a moment ago, now fully awake as recollections ofst night came to him.

    ¡°Gummmowinggg¡­¡±

    June said while still sucking on his erect manhood. She tucked a few hair strands that were falling on her face back at her ears as she continued with his sucking.

    ¡°G-good morning. ughh¡­.what are you doing?¡±

    Will asked, still unable to believe what was going on. He woke up to a blowjob first thing in the morning by a girl like June at that.

    June put his cock out of her mouth while still giving it gentle rubs from her hand.

    ¡°Well, your little bro here seemed to have woken up before you and was asking for attention, so I was just giving him a bit of love.¡±

    Will chuckled after hearing her remark. As he tried to get up, June pushed him back on the bed.

    ¡°You¡¯re above me at night; it¡¯s my turn now.¡±

    As she said that, she slipped her underwear as she positioned herher hole just above his erect cock, taking it in her snatch in a single motion. She slowly started moving her hips up and down.

    ¡°Ohhhh¡­..Mhmm..¡±

    She suppressed a moan as she remembered the pleasurable feeling from the night, this time much more enjoyable because of no pain and only pleasure.

    Will, who was still unprepared, felt her soft and squishy pussy wrapping and squeezing his cock, making it twitch inside her as she kept moving. His twitching cock sent her to new heights of pleasure.

    As the pleasure increased, Will couldn¡¯t help but grab her buttcheeks, tightly squeezing them, making June moan even louder.

    As he neared climax, he started moving his hips on his own, thrusting into her hard and fast.

    ¡°Ohhh my goddd, Yesss yes yesss.¡±

    June was wholly overtaken by pleasure as Will thrust his rigid member inside her overflowing pussy at a rapid pace.

    ¡°Fuck¡­I¡¯m gonna cum.¡±

    ¡°M-me too, I¡¯m gonna cum too.¡±

    June replied as she bent over and wrapped Will¡¯s head with her arms, ruffling her fingers through his hair as he groaned with a climax.

    As June climaxed, white semen covered her pussy too, spurting musky liquid all over Will¡¯s crotch.

    ¡°Hah¡­hah¡­.hah..¡±

    Both of them panted as June smiled and said,

    ¡°It was so amazing.¡±

    * * *

    After an intense morning and half of the afternoon, Will could barely walk out of the door. Honestly, if he could, he would have stayed with June the whole day.

    But there was work to finish.

    Now that they have 20 hours of footage, the real work will start, which is editing and post-production.

    Both of them were one of the major parts in making a movie. One could say it was just as important as the shooting of the film itself and took the same amount of effort.

    In the case of big film productions, considerations would also be given to dubbing, soundtracks, colour grading, and many other things.

    But [The ir Witch Project] was supposed to be a movie shot on a camcorder.

    It would not need any fancy embellishments.

    An editor had only to select and piece together separate film sections to form a continuous whole. And thankfully, Will already has an editor.

    Jeffrey¡¯s wife Emilia was a good enough editor from what he has told Will, and currently, he was outside Jeffrey¡¯s house to meet his film¡¯s editor and discuss how he was going to distribute the movie with Jeffrey.

    ¡°Will,e in. Lia is waiting to meet you. We were just talking about you.¡±

    ¡°I myself can¡¯t wait to meet her.¡±

    Will said and walked inside. Emilia was waiting for him in the living room, and as she saw him walking in, she stood up and shook his hands.

    She was a woman in her 40s and still looked really pretty. Will was sure that she exercised daily. Otherwise, it was hard to look like this for a woman after a certain age.

    Jeffery hasn¡¯t been lying when he said that he spent all his luck to marry his wife.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Will. My husband has been talking a lot about you and [The ir Witch Project] since he returned from the shooting.¡±

    ¡°I hope they are all good things.¡±

    ¡°Most of them are.¡±

    Emilia chuckled, and they all sat down to have a discussion.

    As they talked, Will thought of the information he knew about Emilia. She has been working in the industry for a while now.

    Actually, both she and Jeffery met while working together on a movie together. The movie has flopped, but their love has blossomed.

    Justst year, Emilia had worked on a movie that has won a lot of awards in film festivals. And she was even a writer on the side.

    ¡°Jeffrey showed me some of the footage, and it had been shot really well and suited the narrative style of the movie. But there¡¯s still a lot of parts that need to be cut down.¡±

    ¡°I know that well. I want the movie not to drag and be as crisp as possible.¡±

    Will said, and Emilia smiled at his words.

    ¡°You can leave that to me. Why don¡¯t I show you some of the parts I have already done? It¡¯s just the first ten minutes, but I think you will get a good idea.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I was hoping to see it.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    One more chaping soon as today¡¯s chap was smut. Longer chapsing from Chap 36.

    Liked the chapter? Read the next 12 chapters on pat reon ??

    Visit: pat reon/dreamthree

 Chapter 28:

    Chapter 28:

    With Jeffrey beside him and Emilia leading the way, they reached the basement where Emilia¡¯s office was located.

    Her office was messy, to say the least. Papers were scattered everywhere, and many books were opened up on the tables. There was even a pizza box with a slice on top of it lying on the floor.

    ¡°Sorry, I haven¡¯t cleaned up in a while.¡±

    Emilia said, embarrassed at the state of her office. She would clean it once every week, but she didn¡¯t have the timetely to edit [The ir Witch Project].

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Will shook his head with a smile and looked around the messy room. Emilia quickly sat down in front of aputer with Will and Jeffery moving behind her.

    ¡°I have done the first ten minutes of the movie already.¡±

    She said and looked through some files before ying a clip. It was titled ¡®ir pt 1¡¯. ncing at Will¡¯s face, which was full of expectations, she added.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I have tried to go by the inputs you gave Jeffery. Though it¡¯s really a hard job editing when you have so much footage.¡±

    ¡°We just shot everything we could.¡±

    ¡°I know that. I was surprised when I even found the footage of the three leads sleeping in the tent, and three hours of the footage was just that.¡±

    Will smiled bashfully hearing that, and Emilia finally yed the clip.

    The clip started normally like Will had wanted with the interactions between the three friends, showing a bit of their personality, and then they talked about the Legend.

    Will noticed that many scenes that he had thought would be good enough were missing, but it didn¡¯t do anything to the pace of the movie. In fact, it made it better in a way.

    He could clearly see that Emilia was really experienced in her work, and as the 10-minute clip ended, he felt satisfied.

    ¡°How was it?¡± She asked, turning her head.

    ¡°It was good.¡± He smiled in response. ¡°Actually, better than I expected.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nice to hear. Editing [The ir Witch Project] made me feel like I¡¯m back to my college days where my roommate and I used to shoot videos, and I would edit them out.¡±

    Unlike cine movies, [The ir Witch Project] was more of a home video that anyone can easily edit. The only reason he was going through a professional was that he felt like the quality of the movie would be better like this.

    He and Emilia discussed a bit more about the movie. Will told her about some specific scenes which he wanted to keep no matter what, and she just smiled hearing that.

    As she had worked with many directors, she knew that almost all of them had specific scenes that they wanted to keep in the movie no matter what.

    Will was the same, and it was actually a good thing as it meant that Will has the soul of a true director.

    At least Emilia felt so.

    * * *

    After he finished talking with Emilia, Will returned to the living room with Jeffrey. He wasn¡¯t here to just meet the editor of his movie.

    Jeffrey has some important stuff to talk about with Will.

    ¡°As I told you before, Emilia is the best editor I know, and you don¡¯t have to worry about the quality. Now, we have more important matters to talk about. You said you have some ideas as to how to get distributors?¡±

    The important stuff was finding a distributor for [The ir Witch Project]. Without a good distributor, they were helpless.

    Like his previous worlds, film studios and corporations were at the top of Hollywood, and a newbie director like Will had to struggle a lot even to get an appointment with one of the creative heads of these studios.

    ¡°I talked to Uncle Charles about it just yesterday, and he told me that he had set up a meeting with the distribution head of Foxstar on Sunday,¡± Will said, and Jeffery¡¯s eyes went wide.

    For the record, Foxstar was one of the top studios in Hollywood, and almost all the top directors and actors had once worked on a Foxstar studios movie.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good starting point.¡± Jeffery nodded his head but soon changed his expression. ¡°Though, Foxstar doesn¡¯t really invest in horror movies a lot. You do know that they have been trying hard to create a kid-friendly image for a long time.¡±

    ¡°I know, but this is a good opportunity. Not like our movie has any scenes that are sexual or gore. It will get a PG 13 rating most likely.¡±

    ¡°You are right. Just that, I have worked with Foxstar in the past. They are really overbearing and want everything to go their own way, and they are often used of taking all the creative liabilities from the director.¡±

    Jeffery said, his voice wary. Thest time he worked with Foxstar, it was a terrible experience.

    He has worked on a modern-day fantasy movie, and he had felt like it would be a sess. But Foxstar has taken out a lot of scenes because they just didn¡¯t like it.

    In the end, the movie flopped.

    ¡°I understand your concerns, Jeffery. But think about what if they agree to distribute this, and our movie will reach more people and will be marketed everywhere.¡±

    It was not like Will didn¡¯t understand where his friend wasing from. But this was a huge opportunity.

    In Will¡¯s previous world, this was equivalent to getting his movie distributed by apany named Disney.

    ¡°I know that the chances of [The ir Witch Project] getting rejected are high, but there¡¯s still a what-if scenario that could happen. Maybe it will impress the people in Foxstar.¡±

    Not like Will depended on ¡®What ifs¡¯. He still had some ideas and methods to coax other distributionpanies if this one didn¡¯t ept it.

    But as Benjamin had already said that he had set up a meeting between them, it¡¯d be impolite not even to consider them, no matter if they epted or rejected the movie.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Deal of the day: 2 Chapters for tomorrow too if this fanfic is on top of powerstones rankings.

    Let¡¯s see you lose.

    ??

 Chapter 29:

    Chapter 29:

    After giving directions to Emilia and talking with Jeffrey, Will finally went back home.

    Looking at the small apartment, for which he had to pay rent every month, he decided he¡¯d buy a house after [The ir Witch Project] showed up at the box office.

    After that night with June, she came around often to hang out at his ce; although they didn¡¯t do anything because of how busy and focused, Will was regarding everything.

    He wanted everything to go perfectly and didn¡¯t want to have anything bad happen to the movie because of hisck of attention.

    On Friday, the editing was finally finished as Will booked a small theatre to watch the movie with the whole cast and the crew.

    As the movie finished, cheers could be heard from the enthusiastic group. Will was very satisfied with the editing.

    Emilia had kept the scenes he wanted, and the end result was much better than the actual [The ir Witch Project].

    Instead of showing the ir witch throughout the movie and making the audience numb to her appearance and fear factor, Will had just made a single glimpse of the ir witch at the movie¡¯s end.

    That one glimpse was enough to imnt fear, and many woulde back to watch the movie again just to get that one glimpse again.

    As Will had called everyone at the theatre, he had told them that it¡¯d be the day everyone would get their payments.

    All in all, he had spent $100k just on shooting, which included the props and every other cost for shooting.

    He spent a bit less than $100k on the main and supporting cast of the movie and spent around $50k on the crew and editing.

    Everyone involved wasn¡¯t famous or anything, the overall cost can be called way less than an average movie, but that was still enough to give huge quakes to Will¡¯s pocket, which didn¡¯t have much money.

    After handing payouts to everyone personally andmenting to them a ¡®good job¡¯ or a ¡®well done, Will had around $250k left in his card, which he got after selling the [17 Again] script.

    After that, everyone went home apart from June, who had already taken over Will¡¯s house as her personal abode, which Will, of course, epted very willingly.

    It was fun to have her around, and she helped a lot by providing her ideas and feedback about everything.

    Two days passed, and Sunday arrived, the day on which Benjamin had set a meeting with Will and The Distribution Head of Starfox Studios.

    The office of Starfox Studios was very close to MCA since the whole of Hollywood had decided to make ¡®Hollywood Areas¡¯ in every city, making studios and such things nearby each other.

    Will was wearing a dark grey coat over a ck shirt and pants. Although he didn¡¯t care about appearances much, the same couldn¡¯t be said for everyone else.

    Appearance and good personality mattered a lot when doing new things and making new connections, which would give an excellent first impression.

    As he entered the office, he approached the help desk and informed thedy gawking at him that he had a meeting with Chandler Davies, the head of the distribution department at Starfox Studios.

    Thedy confirmed and made some calls, after which a person that could be easily misunderstood as a pole came out.

    He had a frown on his face which was covered by oversized spectacles.

    ¡°You¡¯re¡­Will Evans? Right? Mr Davies has informed me about your meeting before. I¡¯m James Dankworth, his personal assistant. He has given me the right to proceed with today¡¯s meeting since he¡¯s busy.¡±

    James had an annoyed expression on his face as he looked at Will. Chandler didn¡¯t want to meet with a wannabe director, but since a senior agent from MCA asked him, he couldn¡¯t outright reject the meeting.

    Hence, he told his assistant to go out and meet Will, make some excuses and reject his movie indirectly.

    There were many small-time independent directors with movies ready for distribution; it didn¡¯t mean Chandler checked every movie and met with everyone personally when he already had a packed schedule.

    Honestly, James disliked such young directors who thought that they could make anything worthwhile.

    Their movies were poorly directed,cked real plot, and had low-grade editing, not to mention that Will was here to show his horror movie.

    Starfox Studios rarely created horror movies due to the reputation that they had created throughout the years.

    ¡°I thought I was meeting with Mr Davies. Where¡¯s he?¡±

    Will said, noticing the scorn that the assistant seemed to have for him.

    ¡°He is doing something urgent. You can show me your movie or leave. Your choice, kid. I don¡¯t have too much time to chat with you.¡±

    James¡¯ tone was tantly rude, and his bodynguage was showing his annoyance. For a moment, Will wanted to hit back at him but decided not to do so.

    After all, he was here to sell a movie and needed to be polite.

    Even if James was a rude asshole, he needed to bear with it for a while. Just for his movie.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Will simply said.

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Will followed James to the media room, and as they entered the room, the annoyed assistant asked.

    ¡°What type of movie is it? The same witch horror stuff.¡±

    At that moment, Will realised that the assistant didn¡¯t even know that [The ir Witch Project] was shot on a camcorder and wasn¡¯t the typical movie he expected.

    Smiling to himself, Will exined.

    ¡°It¡¯s about the story of three friends who try to unravel the mystery behind a local legend called the ir Witch.¡±

    ¡°I have seen a lot of movies like that. Most don¡¯t even give any scares.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure my movie will be different. After all, it¡¯s one of its kind.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    James asked, confused and Will replied with a smirk.

    ¡°It¡¯s a horror movie shot on a camcorder.¡±

 Chapter 30: [Bonus Chapter]

    Chapter 30: [Bonus Chapter]

    ¡°A movie shot on a camcorder?¡±

    James muttered the words with a shocked expression on his face. For a second, he thought Will was joking, but the young director simply nodded his head.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a movie shot on a camcorder. An old camcorder at that.¡±

    ¡°Are you joking?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Will shook his head, but James interrupted him before he could add anything else.

    With an exasperated expression, he said, ¡°Are you kidding me? Do you think anyone would want to pay to watch something on a camcorder? You can¡¯t be serious; you¡¯re giving me a video recording, calling it a movie. Do you think we¡¯re running a circus here?¡±

    Will pursed his lips. If this was normal, he would have backed up and left the ce right now, but another n concocted in his mind, so he chose to stay behind.

    ¡°You can judge that after watching this movie,¡± Will replied.

    James stared at him for a moment, and then shaking his head, he added, ¡°Alright, I will watch it, but on one condition.¡±

    ¡°Oh, what?¡± Will asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call it a movie.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Will smiled but chose to remain silent, for now at least.

    They both then went to one of the rooms with a projector on a big table.

    Both Will and James sat on each side of the table as the movie began to y.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s it about?¡± James asked, ¡°The plot.¡±

    Will organized his thoughts and told him the gist of the story, ¡°It¡¯s about three students who decide to go into the Marnd backwoods to cover the mystery behind the ir Witch incidents. However, they end up losing their map andter, things take an unexpected turn.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± James frowned, ¡°This is pretty generic¡­ I am surprised why you are so confident in this? I don¡¯t even have high hopes in terms of execution, considering everything was on a camcorder.¡±

    ¡°Not everything, but most of it,¡± Will smiled, ¡°And the reason why I am confident, well, you will know in the first scene.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Let¡¯s see, then.¡± James shrugged and switched on the projector.

    [A ck screen appeared, and three slightly shaking words appeared in which ¨C The ir Witch Project.

    It remained like this for a second, giving an old movie type of vibe and then, the screen blinked, and two sentences appeared on the wall.

    In October of 1994, three student filmmakers disappeared in the woods in Burkittsville, Marnd while shooting a documentary.

    A yearter, this footage was found.

    The two sentences remained on the ck background, and the screen was slightly shaking, which foreshadowed the grim nature of the story.

    It remained like this for about ten seconds, and suddenly, the screen blurred, and slowly, Heather appeared in front of a camcorder, which a stranger was holding, maybe her brother.

    ¡°It¡¯sing blue; wait a sec.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Heather smiled while arranging her hair in a bun.]

    ¡°You weren¡¯t joking¡­¡± Jamesmented while staring at the wall, ¡°So you¡¯re nning to make it from a real-life incident? But¡­ isn¡¯t that what everyone does? All horror movies are¡­ based on a true story.¡±

    Even though he did have a valid argument, James was about the natural and rawness the movie gave, especially with camcorder ¨C which felt like a perfect choice for this movie from the get-go.

    Will didn¡¯t respond with anything and simply waited for James to finish the whole movie first.

    But this isn¡¯t the only reason why Will was confident that James was going to watch the whole movie. It was also because of the near-perfect editing done on the video.

    While shooting the movie, they had recorded as much as possible, and by the end of thest day, they had more than twenty hours worth of video recording, which then went through extensive editing for days and finally, only about eighty minutes long movie was left.

    Will wanted the movie to be as crisp and clear cut as possible, with each scene being meaningful, either to the plot or the character development.

    James continued to watch on, and with just a few minutes in, he was going to have his fit huddled above on his chair.

    On the screen was Heather showing the ??????????????? townndmark while speaking from behind the camera.

    [??????? ?? ??? ???????? ??????? ?? ??????????????? 1894

    ¡°This is Burkittsville, formerly ir. It is a small, quiet Marnd town.¡± Her tone was professional, which signified that she wasn¡¯t here to have fun rather enjoy.]

    Because of the ck and white recording, there was an added grim vibe to the movie, which was like putting petrol on fire in terms of a horror movie.

    The movie continued on, James¡¯ face was already serious in just the fourth minute when Heather introduced the graveyard of infants.

    [¡°There is an unusually high number of childrenid to rest here.¡±

    The camera moved away from her face as Josh focused on the headstones around the cemetery.

    As he turned it back to Heather, she continued.

    ¡°Most of them passed in the 1940s. Yet no one in the town seems to recall anything unusual about this time. To us anyway. Yet legend tells a different story. One whose evidence is all around us, etched in stone.¡±

    Another shot of an angel statue was taken, and that¡¯s when the scene came to an end.]

    ¡°Did you guys create this cemetery?¡± James couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°No,¡± Will shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s a real ce and a real town, with a real history.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± James nodded and continued to watch.

    This was hisstment for the remainder of the movie because he was fully immersed in this horror survival incident, and with how perfectly the editing was done, it was just a matter of time before he got scared shitless.

    Not only the tent scene, where the three main characters themselves were terrified of the noise outside, there was also the scene of children¡¯sughtering from the forest.

    But what stole the saw was the millisecond appearance of ir Witch¡¯s shadow, which alone gave a jolt so suddenly to James that he almost fell off the chair, staring at the screen with a terrified expression.

    ¡°This¡­¡± He regained hisposure after an unknown amount of time, and when he turned towards Will, he found thetter taking away the movie files from the projector and putting them back in the bag.

    ¡°Um¡­ let¡¯s go.¡± James stood up.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Will raised his eyebrow at him, ¡°How was it?¡±

    James gulped and sighed, ¡°It was not bad¡­¡±

    His words trailed off as he looked at the young director. He has thought that the movie would be even worse than a third grade independent movie, but it has clearly given him a scare, and he couldn¡¯t remember thest time he had been this scared by a horror movie.

    But in the end, can he really call this a movie?

    It was more like a home video in James mind. He couldn¡¯t help but be sceptical of his decision.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read next 12 chapters on pat reon ??

    Visit: pat reon/dreamthree

    ¡­

    Please support me with your powerstones. They are my motivation to write daily

    Oh, and you won. Ty for getting this fic to the top.

 Chapter 31:

    Chapter 31:

    ¡°Not bad?¡± Will took his seat and put his chin between his index finger and thumb, with the elbow on the desk.

    James nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t want to sound rude. I can see the effort you have put in, but¡­ but this kind of movie will never work.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Will squinted his eyes at him, ¡°And why not? It¡¯s not like this is the first time such a technique is used.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± James replied, ¡°But thest time it was used was thirty years ago. It¡¯s not just one or two years¡­ but three fucking decades!¡±

    ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°And?¡± James frowned, ¡°Can¡¯t you see my point? One, your technique is very old. Right now, a single movie costs millions of dors, with crazy CGI and VFX, and what you¡¯re giving me is a home video in some cheap camcorder. What do you think the audience will choose? Home recording or something which apany has invested in millions and has breathtaking visuals and effects.¡±

    Will slightly nodded and then stood up, exhaling a sigh, ¡°So, it¡¯s a no?¡±

    ¡°Um, let¡¯s say, give me your contact, I will contact you if there¡¯s anything,¡± James replied.

    He may not have given a direct answer, but it wasn¡¯t hard to see from his response that he was not impressed.

    ¡®And if he¡¯s not impressed, then no one in the Foxstar will be.¡¯

    Because James was the guy whose words will be taken as truth since he¡¯s the one who has reviewed the movie.

    Will clutched his bag and moved forward his right hand for a shake.

    ¡°I will see you then.¡±

    James just smiled and stood up and white buttoning his zer, he said, ¡°Give your contact to the receptionist. I will see you around.¡±

    Without waiting for Will¡¯s response, he turned around and left the room.

    Will stared at his back while slowly retracting his hands.

    After a moment of silence, he exhaled once again and left the room, heading towards the exit without stopping at the reception.

    Five minutester, he was standing near the exit of the Foxstar Studio, looking around at the passing cars.

    Nearby, there was a small park. Taking a soda from a vending machine, he sat on a chair and clicked the can open.

    -gulp!

    ¡®It will take time.¡¯

    Will may have gotten rejected, but this was not the end of the world.

    Just then, his phone rang.

    -ttrring, trring.

    [Iing Call]

    [June]

    Will stared at the caller id for a long time and, taking a deep breath, he leaned forward, put his elbow on his knee and palm on his chin while clicking the green button on his phone.

    ¡°Hello.¡± He spoke. His voice came out a bit gruff and suppressed because of his mood and the hand on his chin.

    -¡­Will?

    It was June on the other side. She was waiting for the good news, but the tone of Will¡¯s voice froze her.

    -Is it you?

    ¡°Yes,¡± Will replied.

    -What happened? Don¡¯t tell me¡­

    ¡°Yeah, they rejected the movie.¡±

    -Hmm

    June pursed her lips, and after a moment of pause, she lied.

    -It¡¯s alright. I wasn¡¯t expecting instant sess.

    Even though she wished for the best and couldn¡¯t even sleep properly because of the nervousness, she chose to tell the opposite because she didn¡¯t wish for Will to feel even more disappointed.

    -Will, don¡¯t worry now. And I will be real, everyone in the cast, and you ¨C the director ¨C are still no-name people in this industry. And we¡¯re not alone. Hundreds and thousands of struggling actors and directors are trying to make it big. And they go to these bigpanies with their ideas, scripts, talents and videos but rarely get selected.

    -In fact, thepany themselves views the struggling artists as nothing but plebs. This is your first work, and the struggle to make it a reality has just begun. These bigpanies don¡¯t want to take risks by taking projects of the no-name artists. Once you get over this hurdle, things will be much easier.

    Will remained silent at her word, which only made June even more worried.

    -Are you listening to me, Will? Do not be discouraged, alright? This is nothing but a setback. And setbacks are nothing but stairs to sess. Okay?

    ¡°Yes,¡± Will smiled.

    His mood lightened up a bit after hearing June¡¯s words.

    -Good.

    June smiled as she continued.

    -And don¡¯t forget that Foxstar isn¡¯t the only studio in this city.

    Will nodded, ¡°I understand. I will go and knock on the door of every studio in this city. I bet there will be at least one studio that will ept this movie.¡±

    -Yes. Will, you¡¯re a diamond in the rough. There are many struggles that you will face in the future, and they will only make you more cut and slick. And trust me, thosepanies which will reject you today will regret itter when they see you seed. I am sure there will be a day when thesepanies wille to you, begging you to make them a part of your projects.

    Will smiled, ¡°You will spoil me, June. What if I be arrogant after listening to your coaxing?¡±

    -You won¡¯t be. And even if you do, I will be there with you to encourage you to be a better person.

    ¡°Oh? And how will you encourage me?¡±

    -Hmm,e to my apartment; I will let you know.

    ¡°Oh¡­.¡± Willughed, ¡°Now now, I still need to roam the whole city, don¡¯t tempt me, what if I skip all of them ande to you right now?¡±

    -Well, I hope you don¡¯t, but I won¡¯t mind.

    Will smiled, ¡°Alright, I will get this done ande to youter.

    -Sure.

    June removed the phone from her ear as the call got disconnected.

    She then closed her eyes, folded her hands near her chest, and she prayed.

    ¡°God, please be with us and help Will seed.¡±

    Although she wanted the movie to work out for her personal benefits, too, now her prime reason for wanting it to work was for Will¡¯s sess.

    ¡­.

    //DreamNote//

    Support me on pa treon/dreamthree and get ess to 12 advanced chapters.

    I¡¯m trying to make this my full-time job and give more time to writing, instead of doing my current job. I am even nning an Original that would only work with your support.

 Chapter 32:

    Chapter 32:

    After the call with June, Will was motivated again. He already knew that the industry would treat this movie as a gamble no matter how good it was.

    He went to two more distributionpanies on that day but still got rejected.

    After that, his days of struggle started as he started to go to every movie distributionpany, no matter their standing in the industry.

    He even realised that James could be considered particrly polite at some point because somepanies didn¡¯t even bother to listen to his pitch.

    Some who listened won¡¯t bother watching the movie because they considered it a failure as soon as they heard it was shot on a camcorder.

    *Sigh*

    Will sighed aftering out from the office of ¡®Rear Creations¡¯. Rear Creations was considered a medium-sized firm in the industry due to many reasons. Still, their arrogance when rejecting Will was way above a top tier distributionpany like Foxstar Studios.

    Will was slowly getting tired of the rejections. It wasn¡¯t like not a single person recognised the movie¡¯s value, but the people who recognised it were hesitant about investing in a movie that was more like a home recording.

    Destiny Productions was also one of the top distributionpanies, they got interested in the movie, but they said they already had their hands full with projects. They even asked Will to sell all the rights of the movie for 1 million dors, which wasn¡¯t small considering how little he had invested in it.

    But Will firmly rejected the offer.

    It¡¯s already been about a week since his visit to Foxstar studios and in between, June and Jeffrey had called him many times and motivated him to not feel down about this.

    *Trnng* *Trnng*

    His phone rang as he was in thought, sitting on the bench in a public park.

    He looked at his phone and saw Jeffrey¡¯s name on the screen, making him smile faintly.

    By now, Jeffrey and Will had developed quite a friendship, and Jeffrey would often call him to give him motivation and ideas as to where he should try his luck.

    ¡°Hello Jeff, how are you doing?¡±

    ¨C I¡¯m good, Will. How are you? Any luck yet?

    From Jeffrey¡¯s tone, it was clear he didn¡¯t expect any good news from Will, at least just yet.

    ¡°Not yet. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll get someone to distribute the movie sooner orter.¡±

    Will said, his tired voicepletely aversing to his fake enthusiastic tone.

    ¨C I¡¯ve called you about that too, actually¡­..

    ***

    After Jeffrey¡¯s call, Will had gotten another straw to hold on to. And he was standing in front of that straw.

    ¡®Wheel Works Studios¡¯

    It was the studio¡¯s name that couldn¡¯t be called famous or unknown in the industry. There was a time when they were doing rtively well, releasing one horror hit after the other.

    But recently, 3-4 of their movies flopped back to back, which had affected both their reputation and finance.

    Since Wheel Works Studios was a medium-sized distributionpany, the distribution head of the studio was an acquaintance of Jeffrey.

    After seeing Will struggling for days, Jeffrey couldn¡¯t just sit around. So he contacted the distribution head of the studio for an appointment with Will.

    They were a horror production house, to begin with; if everything went well, maybe Will would be able to distribute his movie from them.

    A rotten apple was still better than a healthy potato.

    Even if they weren¡¯t doing well right now, they could distribute and advertise the movie to the perfect audience if they took on Will¡¯s movie. After all, they had a great foundation in the horror genre.

    Carl Sallow, the head of distribution, personally came out to greet Will and took him inside while chatting very friendly with him.

    He looked like an average friendly neighbourhood uncle, who most people would greet but wouldn¡¯t be too close with.

    He gave off a friendly vibe with blond hair and light brown eyes. Will somehow knew how Jeffrey, who was terrible withmunicating with most people, got acquainted with Carl.

    ¡°Haha, Jeffrey told a lot about you. A talented young man who is skilled in directing and scriptwriting. You¡¯ve knowledge about the ¡®Found Footage Technique¡¯, which can now be called ancient by theds of this generation. Ah, I remember the days when I was merely twenty and got engaged in my first movie, ¡®Janitor of the Asylum¡¯.¡±

    Will, who heard that, was inwardly surprised but didn¡¯t show it on his face. After recalling for some time, he remembered that Wheel Works Studios was the one who released thest ¡®Found Footage¡¯ movie on this alternate earth.

    Carl talked like Will should know about it, and he actually should since he had made a movie with a technique that their studio used years ago. But Will had already forgotten about that.

    After a while, they went to the projection room, where they¡¯d watch the movie. Unexpectedly, the CEO of Wheel Works Studio was also present; he was an old man who looked to be in his mid-60s, almost bald.

    He was George Carter. He hade on a normal visit to the office when he found out what was going on and decided to tag along.

    As the movie started and went into its engaging phase, Carl couldn¡¯t help butment.

    ¡°Such perfect use of the first person. The actors are too good.¡±

    George didn¡¯tment anything, but from his eyes, one could see the appreciation in them.

    As the movie ended with a glimpse of ir Witch¡¯s shadow, Carl could be found gasping for breath; George took out an inhaler and started pumping it down.

    ¡°¡­too good.¡±

    After calming down, Carl couldn¡¯t help butment. He had never seen such an engaging movie, the direction and execution were so wless that one would get absorbed right into the movie from the very beginning.

    ¡®Janitor of the Asylum¡¯ was a movie that had earned enough but couldn¡¯t be considered a hit. Whenparing [The ir Witch Project] with it, it was simply obvious that there was noparison.

    After some quiet discussion between Carl and George, Carl finally came up to Will, his hands held out for a handshake.

    ¡°Will, we will help you distribute this movie at the right time to the maximum audience.¡±

    Even though he was holding back, a charming smile formed on Will¡¯s face, his tiring day of distributor hunting had finallye to an end, and he was sure the future would be much easier.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Support me on pa treon/dreamthree and get ess to 12 advanced chapters.

    Don¡¯t forget to vote powerstones for extra chapters ??

 Chapter 33:

    Chapter 33:

    After shaking hands with Carl and George, Will asked for George¡¯s health. He almost seemed to have gotten a heart attack at the movie¡¯s end, and Will was scared that he would die because of his old age.

    George, however, seemed like a tough nut,ughing and reminiscing about the past as he told Will how much effort they put in the ¡®Janitor of the Asylum¡¯ movie.

    ¡°Ya¡¯know, back in the day, when we started to film that movie, although the movie idea was very unique, it heavily affected the acting of the main leads in the movie. Mainly because of the rawness of the expression which we needed, which was the core ingredient to make movies with Found Footage technique a sess.¡±

    George paused for a second and added, ¡°Though that movie seeded, I do have this instinctive feeling that your movie will most likely surpass that one.¡±

    Will smiled, ¡°Thank you so much. I am d that all of this worked out well for us. Everyone in the crew, from the main leads to the editors, have put hours into this and have tried to make it as realistic as possible.¡±

    George nodded, ¡°Can¡¯t deny that. I must say, if this movie bes a hit, it will most likely change the lives of everyone involved in this project.¡±

    ¡°Fingers crossed.¡± Will replied, ¡°I have high hopes for it too.¡±

    George thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue with the distributor agreement discussion. I am really excited about this movie. It¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw a hair-standing and heart-stopping horror movie.¡±

    ¡­

    The process of filmmaking is said to bepleted only when the film is distributed to the public. A film is distributed through various methods such as through theatres, OTT tforms, DVDs and so on. A distribution agreement is negotiated between a productionpany and the distributor.

    The distribution agreement specifies the territory in which the movie is nned to be released. Territory can be worldwide or may be limited to a particr region or country. The length of the term of distribution is added. The agreement mentions the number of theatres/screens in which the movie will be exhibited. It alsoys down the duties and rights of each party. The promotional and advertising activities which the parties agree to are provided in detail.

    The agreement also will have a detailed use on the collections and remuneration of each party. For instance, if it is a theatrical release, the agreement clearly prescribes the amount or percentage of daily collection that the distributor, producer and theatre owner is entitled to receive. Such amounts can vary in ordance with the number of days the film is yed in the theatre.

    Usually, the distributor of the movie gets about 10-15% of the total box office earning, and the thirty percent goes to the production house. However, Will¡¯s case was pretty special.

    And to understand why Will¡¯s case was pretty special, we will have to understand how a movie¡¯s box office is distributed.

    The way a film¡¯s ie is collected and distributed is known as the Recoupment Waterfall. Iees in from a variety of sources and the money is then handed back to the filmmakers via a number of third parties. Along the way, these third parties can recoup the money they spent upfront promoting the film and also charge a pre-agreed fee for their work. What¡¯s left after a party has repaid costs and kept their fees will be passed down the chain to the next party.

    It can be easily understood using the following waterfall:

    [Total Earning: From the theatrical, non-theatrical, VOD, home ent., television, extra.)

    In this part, about 40-70% of the ie is kept by the exhibitors, for e.g, the theatres.

    ¡ý

    [Ie received to distributors.]

    Let¡¯s say, 60%es to the distributors, from which, about 25%-35% is taken by the distributors for publicising and advertisements.

    ¡ý

    [Sales Agent]

    Sales agents, or salespanies, act on behalf of the producer to sell the rights to an independent film or TV drama to distributors, who then release films on different tforms (cinema, TV, DVD, Blu-ray, streaming tforms). Sales agents negotiate with the distributors based on the sales estimates and detailed assessment of the production¡¯smercial value.

    ¡ý

    [Director, Crew, Actors, Producers and Investors]

    After the sales agent¡¯s cut and payment of the crew, about 10-25% of the total box office ie is left in the pocket of investors and producers.

    ¡­

    The above exnation is the most basic exnation of theplicated structure of the film industry, and what made Will¡¯s case special was that he was the Producer, Director, and most importantly, he was also the Sales Agent since he himself came to negotiate the contract.

    And because of the advantage of the genre, the share he was going to get would be a big one.

    Right now, 40% of whatever the box office the movie reached was going to be in Will¡¯s pocket.

    But that didn¡¯t mean Will would be satisfied with this. He wanted to have the biggest portion of the pie on his te.

    And his other advantage was, although the CEO of Wheel Works Studio, George Carter, was very enthusiastic about the movie, but that was mainly because of his love for the horror genre.

    From a business point of view, this movie was a big risk.

    And this was why he wasn¡¯t nning to put his toes too deep into this.

    ¡°30%. That¡¯s myst offer.¡± George said, ¡°Mypany will handle all the advertisements and publications.¡±

    ¡°30% is too high for this movie,¡± Will shook his head, ¡°The movie doesn¡¯t need much advertisement. It¡¯s the horror genre, and we will create curiosity among the audience, and that will work as a spark to fuel the movie.¡±

    George pursed his lips, ¡°What is your counteroffer?¡±

    ¡°8%.¡±

    ¡°8?!¡± Both George and Carl were taken aback. ¡°That¡¯s too low. I estimate that the movie will reach one to three million in the box office, and considering its budget, it will be considered a big hit. However, eight percent of that¡­ is too low.¡±

    Carl added, ¡°It¡¯s not even a half a million as per the estimate. And don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re considering the highest possible numbers of the box office.¡±

    Will shook his head, ¡°8% is myst offer.¡±

    ¡°What if¡­¡± George thought for a moment and asked, ¡°What if the movie is a flop? Won¡¯t I face a big loss? Don¡¯t forget I have other shareholders too.¡±

    ¡°How about this¡­¡± Will thought for a moment and added, ¡°Since you think the movie will fetch you 100-300k with 8% cut¡­ how about I give you 200k as an upfront payment?¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± George squinted his eyes, ¡°You¡¯re giving this instead of the 12%?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Will shook his head, ¡°You will now have an 8% share of the box office. But I also have a condition if you ept this deal.¡±

    ¡°8%¡­¡± George asked, ¡°What is the condition?¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read next 12 chapters on pat reon ??

    The chapter was a but filler-ish, but it was important for us to understand the basic distribution of movie box office share.

 Chapter 34:

    Chapter 34:

    ¡°You will have to make this movie a part of the Annual Film Festival.¡±

    Will said, making it clear that he won¡¯t back down from this point. The original [The ir Witch Project] movie gained its poprity from the Annual Film Festival, to begin with.

    After discussing it with Carl, George smiled faintly and said.

    ¡°We have ourselves a deal then. I see a promising young man in you; I just wish those instincts aren¡¯t a false rm.¡±

    Will just grinned at his words, and then they had some further discussions, and after that, Will went back to his apartment.

    ***

    *Knock* *Knock*

    Will knocked on his apartment door and again was reminded that he had yet to fix his doorbell. He decided to leave it as it is since he will buy it soon anyways.

    As the door opened, Will could see June looking at him with loving eyes, trying to suppress her expectations. She was wearing short jeans and a tank top.

    Without giving her a chance to react, Will pounced at her, hugging her body close to his, her breasts pinned on his chest. He dived onto her lips, immediately kissing her, making June widen her eyes in surprise.

    The kiss didn¡¯tst long as he separated from her and grinned at her face, his cheeky smile bringing a smile on June¡¯s face too.

    ¡°Guess what?¡±

    He asked in a voice that barely hid his excitement. June, who had already guessed the reason behind his pure childlike excitement, still asked, her eyes raised as if genuinely curious.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°We got a distributor!! And not only that but also a very favourable contract.¡±

    Will replied, the smile still on his face.

    ¡°Yay,e inside already. I¡¯ll prepare something good to celebrate.¡±

    June said as she dragged him inside.

    After that, she cooked chicken nuggets and pizza while Will brought some coke. They startedughing and eating happily, tickling and touching each other¡¯s bodies all over.

    After eating and finally sighing in contentment, Will called Jeffrey.

    He gave him the good news. The gruff man, Jeffrey, who heard this almost cried from happiness, continuously shouting at Emilia toe and listen to the good news throughout the call.

    Will called Josh and Mike too¨C Ahem. He called Marcus and Zach too.

    Everyone was really happy and excited to hear about the good news, and their movie was finally going to make it on the big screens.

    He told the main cast and Jeffey about how the contract will work and how everything will be, including the talk about taxes.

    After that, he called Benjamin and told him about it, and his uncle couldn¡¯t help but jump from his chair and congratte him again and again.

    For an independent director, getting their movies in the theatres was already an aplishment worth admiring, especially someone like Will, who suffered a lot due to the nature of his movie.

    ¨C One more thing, Will. Sign the contract as an individual instead of apany. It would be better that way, and you will have to pay much fewer taxes.

    Benjamin advised.

    Will contemted the issue and thought that it was better to do it as Benjamin had told him.

    They talked a little more, and Benjamin gave Will the number of Walters Law firm. A medium-sized firm that could help Will through theplications of the contract.

    He thanked his uncle and cut the call off.

    ¡°In just some time, a movie made by me will be in the theatres.¡±

    He muttered and smiled broadly.

    ***

    The next day, Will was ready to go to Walters Law firm to meet awyer. It was then that he had got a phone call from an unknown number.

    He picked it up, and a gruff voice came out from it.

    ¨C Hello, is this Mr Will Evans? This is Henry Matt from Lauson Studios. Do you remember me?

    Will took a moment to realize that Lauson studios were one of the studios that had rejected his movie. Henry was thepany¡¯s CEO and had been there during the showcase.

    But they have rejected it, saying they wanted to focus more on real movies.

    ¡°Yes, I remember you. Why are you calling me, Mr Matt?¡± He asked, wondering why they had suddenly changed their views about his movie.

    ¨C Actually, ourpany recently watched ir Witch again, and we felt like it¡¯s way better than the horror movies these days. We are interested in buying out the movie for 200k dors. What do you say?

    Will didn¡¯t expect such an offer and took time to take it in. What was happening? In two days, he had gotten two offers.

    It seemed like he was finally in his lucky phase. But in the end, he shook his head and replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I already got a better offer from another studio. And it¡¯s one that I really like too. I¡¯m sorry, but I have to reject it.¡±

    The voice on the other side of the phone didn¡¯t really expect rejection and quickly said.

    ¨C Don¡¯t be so hasty. At least let¡¯s meet and discuss some terms. You haven¡¯t signed the contract with the otherpany yet, right?

    ¡°I have not, but there¡¯s already a verbal agreement.¡±

    ¨C Then, I¡¯m sure Lauson studios can give you a better offer. Let¡¯s just meet once to discuss it?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t. I am quite happy with the current terms, and I don¡¯t wish to meet you. I¡¯m sorry but let¡¯s cooperate sometimeter in the future.¡±

    After saying that, Will cut the call and left for thew firm. But on the whole way, he kept wondering why Henry had called him after already rejecting him once.

    ¡®And he wants to buy the movie for $200k? I should have told him that I gave that much money to my distributor like it was some spare change.¡¯

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Get privileged ess to next 12 chapters on *******: pat reon/dreamthree

    Join discord: /WMb3NAKPyx

    Don¡¯t forget to show vote and show your love :)))

 Chapter 35:

    Chapter 35:

    After the talk with Henry, Will had many questions in his head but decided to throw them at the back of his mind for the time being.

    He headed straight for the office of Wheel Works Studios. Meeting up with Carl, and George, who had alsoe to look out for the contract procedures.

    Will¡¯s newwyer, Jason Grace, had also arrived at the office, even before him. He was a senior associatewyer from Walters Law Firm, one of the biggestw firms of this alternate America. It can easily bepared to Latham & Watkins from Will¡¯s past life.

    (A/N ¨C Latham & Watkins is a famousw firm of America)

    Although his cost was a bit above average, so was his services. And he was rmended by Benjamin himself.

    George had also called for hiswyers, and they started discussing the contract.

    They agreed to a use that if the 8% from the overall ie surpasses Will¡¯s initial downpayment of $200k, then Wheel Works Studio had to pay back the $200k to Will, and they would just keep 8%.

    They decided on how they will market the movie.

    The first use was by Will himself that the movie must enter the Annual Film Festival, to which George and Carl readily agreed.

    After which, the advertising and marketing use came in, which ate Will¡¯s brain a lot as there were many things to look out for in this. They had to decide the exact amount they¡¯d spend on it, from attending reality shows to promote the movie to posters and many such things.

    Will also emphasised getting an online marketing team, which was actively refuted by the CEO and distribution head of Wheel Works Studios.

    But Will didn¡¯t back down as he knew the importance of online marketing, especially for this movie which pioneered the online marketing strategy back in 1999.

    After that, there were a few uses that had created minor repulses with each other, but overall, the contract went quite smoothly.

    Later, after both the parties had signed the contract, Will told them about the call he got from Henry Matt, the CEO of Lauson Studios.

    ¡°That¡­. I¡¯m quite concerned that he might be trying to enter the Annual Film Festival.¡±

    George said what was on his mind, with which Will agreed to as he also felt that Henry would enter the film festival too, that would exin why he opted out for his movieter. A movie shot on a camcorder can be a good attraction, it¡¯ll gain the interest of people, and as long as it is good enough, it¡¯ll leave a good impression on the crowd.

    Later, when everything was done, Will bid his farewell to George and Carl, collected the originals of every document and left the xerox copies with Jason.

    ***

    2nd October 2010

    It had been a month since the contract signing, and Wheel Works Studios was busy promoting the movie to its full potential.

    Will had followed the actual marketing strategy of [The ir Witch Project], which was to keep the lead actors missing from the crowd. He was sure that it would create some trouble for the actors involved, but it won¡¯t be as bad since they are using fictional names instead of real names.

    And he would take them in his other movies if they didn¡¯t get workter, not like they were talentless people.

    The Annual Film Festival was just around the corner, and Will was expectant where it would take his movie.

    Soon, the film festival arrived. It was held in San Francisco.

    The Annual Film Festival did screenings of movies that participated, where it¡¯ll be met with all types of appraisers and critiques. Mostly, movies with famous directors and actors had their screenings totally packed, and as the event ended, the movies that did well would be awarded.

    As Will¡¯s movie was an independent movie with rtively low chances of gathering many audiences, he decided to use a marketing tactic the previous [The ir Witch Project] team had used and told Carl to make missing posters of the leads of the movie.

    As Will reached the film festival, he saw a bunch of paparazzi outside the venue.

    The venue was in a huge building with posters and such decorating its outside.

    A huge crowd was gathered outside as famous people from Hollywood kepting in their cars.

    Some reporters who had permissions entered under strict security.

    The paparazzi who just had one motto, and that was to gather a scoop, didn¡¯t miss a single second as the sound of shing, shuttering, and camera clicking echoed throughout the venue.

    Themotion only increased as famous actors like Alex King & Kyle Myers entered the venue. As Will reached the guarded entrance, he took out his invitation and showed it to the security guard, who in ce let him in.

    The Wheel Works Team had already arrived before and did what Will had asked them to do.

    Even though the actors were invited too, Will didn¡¯t take them with him all because of his n.

    As people entered through the hallway and saw the posters of the movies that would be presented at the film festival, people noticed something unusual.

    There were missing posters of people with names such as Mike, Josh, and Heather, along with the movie poster titled [The ir Witch Project].

    It seeded in gathering attention from the crowd, like the reporters who were allowed in started clicking photos and jotting down articles on their writing pad.

    Will, who had done all this, silently walked through the hallway towards the screen designated to [The ir Witch Project] with a smile on his face.

    As he reached the area where [The ir Witch Project] screening would take ce, he found Jeffrey, Carl and George talking amongst themselves.

    The marketing team had seeded in gathering a few audiences, but the big hall still seemed empty with empty seats, only a few seats that were upied.

    As Will went near the trio, they shook hands with him and tried to cheer him up by saying that ¡®The screenings have yet to start, more people wille soon.

    Will just grinned at that and thanked Carl for following his instructions and posting missing posters. Carl was still confused as to why Will had asked him to do that; he didn¡¯t need to ask for an answer as he realised that the number of upied seats started to rise rapidly after Will entered.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Get privilege ess to the next 12 chapters on *******.

    Visit: *******/dreamthree

    Leave ament and review to show your love :)))

    Join discord: /WMb3NAKPyx

 Chapter 36:

    Chapter 36:

    4rth October 2010,

    Beeline Hall, San Francisco.

    The huge ss building was decorated with nothing but dim light. Thewn leading to its entrance was decorated with red ribbons giving it an exclusive look.

    Expensive cars and limousines woulde around and drop by famous celebrities on the red-carpet path that led to the entrance.

    Nick Fernandez was a senior writer from one of America¡¯s most popr newspapers, the Hollywood Times. He was famous for his urate and descriptive reports of the Hollywood industry.

    He had long since been offered a higher position and was proposed to work directly from the studio, but he rejected it, saying he preferred his current way of work.

    Paying keen attention to everything in Hollywood, from the rise of a newbie actor or director to the fall of some famous celebrity, it was his hobby to jot down juicy articles rted to Hollywood.

    Today, he came here to attend the film festival with famous directors such as Edward Friedman and Nichs Smith.

    Film festivals are events staged by universities, private organisations, local governments, arts associations and film societies.

    They provide an opportunity for unknown filmmakers to get their movies in front of a real live audience and to have their films reviewed by professional critics.

    Filmmakers whose movies get epted into a festival also get valuable press attention and exposure to prospective agents and buyers, not to mention a sometimes sizeable cash award if they win.

    Fledgling filmmakers practice their craft far from the glitter of Hollywood. In backyards, in small studios or on local sets, they transform their vision into a film that they hope will one day be seen by thousands or even millions of people worldwide.

    They mayck in budget and star power, but they more than make up for it with raw ambition.

    Independent filmmakers might remain forever in obscurity were it not have been for the film festivals. These annual events are held worldwide, where films are screened and professionally judged. At film festivals, cinema fans can see the new ¨C and sometimes daring ¨C films they would never be able to find in their local movie theatres.

    Film festivals give new talent an opportunity to shine while also showcasing the work of already well-known and respected filmmakers.

    Festivals can range from huge, star-studded events, such as the Sannes festival in France or the Moondance Film Festival in the United States, to small, independent, local awards that garner just a few hundred attendees. But all festivals have something inmon: They celebrate the art of film, and they champion the artists who produce it.

    A movie that gained ¡®The Best Feature Film¡¯ award at the film festivalst year became a blockbuster. That¡¯s how much of an impact a film festival had on movies that did well in it.

    Nick was an admirer of movies and one of the most famous critics in the United States. He was well respected even by well-known directors and actors, and everyone would try to maintain a friendly rtionship with him at least.

    He was already in his mid-40s, but he looked to be in his thirties due to his health-conscious self.

    He looked more like a star than a reporter with grey hair, sharp eyes covered by circr sses and a 5¡¯11¡± height as he walked in proudly on the carpet.

    As usual, the venue for the festival was big, and he looked around the walls decorated with movie posters.

    As he walked in, he saw a few staff members distributing some posters, and the people who took a look at the poster couldn¡¯t help but exim a little, causing a smallmotion.

    A girl staff handed out a poster to him too, and as he took a look, even he felt weirded out.

    [Missing]

    [Joshua Leonard]

    He saw words like ¡®missing¡¯, ¡®documentary¡¯, and ¡®Unknown¡¯ highlighted in the poster and couldn¡¯t help but take a look.

    Apparently, it was a missing poster of an actor who starred in a horror movie that would be showcased at the film festival. As a news writer, his interest was piqued, and he checked other posters too.

    He saw that all of the movie¡¯s three leads had a missing poster of their names being handed out here.

    Nick just smiled at this as he immediately guessed that it was someone¡¯s clever marketing strategy, and he couldn¡¯t help but inwardly praise it because it had seeded in making him want to know more about the movie itself.

    It must be the same for all the people who slowly started gathering around the screening room designated for the movie of the missing lead actors; as someone entered, others who were hesitating earlier started entering inside to watch the movie too.

    Nick justughed inwardly at this and couldn¡¯t help but be expectant. He was a fan of horror movies, but recently, the movies that could make him genuinely feel fear didn¡¯te around in Hollywood.

    He entered the screening for the movie [The ir Witch Project] too, with a thought in his mind.

    ¡®You did well in marketing the movie, but if your movie isn¡¯t up to the level of stunt you¡¯ve pulled, it¡¯ll be all for nothing¡­. I really wish not to be disappointed for the first time in my life.¡¯

    ***

    It didn¡¯t take much for the news to spread that something unusual was happening inside the film festival venue. People who learnt about the news of missing posters didn¡¯t have to think much before knowing it was a marketing strategy.

    Still, it was something unheard of, so it left people with a certain amount of curiosity. In the end, the screening room for [The ir Witch Project] was filled to the brim with the audience.

    Some people didn¡¯t even know what the movie was about and just entered the screening because of the crowd.

    Soon, the huge screen blinked, and the movie started.

    As minutes passed by, some people got so absorbed into the screen to even remember that what they were watching was done in the first person, which wasn¡¯t usual.

    Nick, who was an attentive critic, couldn¡¯t help but praise the execution of the first person. It was so smooth that people would not really find it annoying rather, they¡¯d find it more engaging.

    ***

    (Scene currently being yed on the screen.)

    As Mike and Heather hear Josh¡¯s voice, Mike starts running towards the voice, leaving behind Heather who¡¯s camera image keeps shaking due to fear, and she tries to run after Mike.

    ¡°Mike, don¡¯t leave me!¡±

    She shouts at Mike and follows him, only to find him standing stiff; she couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Is he in here?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Mike whispered as soon he let out a low curse,

    ¡°Oh shit!¡±

    From somewhere in the messy building, they heard Josh¡¯s muffled voice.

    ¡°No! God!¡±

    Again, from his camera, Mike could be heard whispering nervously.

    ¡°Oh, Jesus.¡±

    Mike arrives at a set of dishevelled stairs and stops,

    ¡°I hear him.¡±

    He starts running up the stairs as he keeps hearing Josh¡¯s voice.

    ¡°I hear him. I hear you! Where? I¡¯m going upstairs!¡±

    He begins to climb upstairs to the second flight. Child-sized bloody palms and strange ult symbols were decorating the run down walls.

    [The scene cuts to Heather¡¯s 16mm footage on the same set of stairs.]

    ¡°Overhmmm!¡±

    Mike heard Josh¡¯s muffled voice again as he got anxious.

    ¡°Did you hear that? Did you hear that?¡±

    Mike asked in an uncertain tone.

    [The scene cuts to Mike¡¯s camera looking back at Heather just as she confronts the handprints.]

    ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Mikes asks in an agitated voice as Josh¡¯s unintelligible cries and moans resound all over.

    [The scene cuts back to Heather¡¯s footage, hyperventting at this point.]

    Mike starts running towards the voice, panicking and still holding the camera.

    ¡°Where are you!? Come on! Josh? I¡¯m getting downstairs! Come on! I HEAR HIM DOWNSTAIRS! Come on!¡±

    He begins to run downstairs. Heather was so scared that she could hardly scream.

    ¡°Mmmm! Mike!¡±

    ¡°Come on! Josh!¡±

    Mike keeps shouting as he descends downstairs.

    ¡°MIKE!¡±

    Mike arrives at the cer steps; more ult writings could be seen along the wall.

    ¡°Josh? Josh!? Josh, is that you down there!?¡±

    Mike asks as he sees a silhouette of a man.

    Heather, who was at a distance from him, shouts at the top of her lungs.

    ¡°MIKE! MIKE!¡±

    Ahead, Mike descends into the basement as Heather continues to scream.

    ¡°Oh god. . Josh?¡±

    He says as he grunts suddenly, his camera getting knocked to the ground, which autofocuses on the cer gravel.

    [The scene cuts to Heather 16mm footage.]

    Heather, who had just arrived at the cer entrance, starts screaming.

    ¡°MIKE! MIKE! MIKE! MIKE!¡±

    ¡°MIKE! IEEE! Mike.¡±

    She reaches the bottom of the cer stairs. She turns around a protruding wall and sees Mike standing there, facing the far corner.

    ¡°MIKE! MIKE! IEEE! IEE! HHUH!¡±

    Her camera drops, and the image starts jittering. Suddenly a shadow of a ghastly figurees around and runs straight towards the camera at a breakneck speed, and the 16mm footage glitches as it cuts off.

    ***

    ¡°¡­fuck.¡±

    Almost everyone from the audience had a jump scare as the movie ended, and Nick was no exception as he even let out a low curse.

    *Thump* *Thump*

    His heart was beating loudly, and he could feel every beat as cold sweat trickled down his face. He took out his handkerchief and wiped his face as the lights of the screening room turned on.

    Exmations and mour could be heard everywhere as everyone finally caught their breaths which they had been holding on to since the movie¡¯s climax.

    ¡®This is it!¡¯

    As Nick¡¯s fear calmed down, he couldn¡¯t help but get excited. The movie was just perfect. Hollywood¡¯s horror had been degradingtely, and then, this unexpected movie showed up.

    ¡®This is it. This is what Hollywood needs right now. This movie didn¡¯t just reach a level; it has created its own standard!¡¯

    ¡®There is now a new difficulty level in the horror genre.¡¯

    He thought to himself as a sudden rush took over him, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit light-headed.

    ¡®Which genius director hade out with such a perfect idea?¡¯

    He thought to himself; the movie was something well above what he had expected it to be. It was so engaging and thrilling that he couldn¡¯t help but keep praising it in his heart.

    And at the end, that part where the shadow suddenly runs at the camera was a surefire jump scare for everyone.

    *p*

    As everyone regained their sense of reality and rity, someone from the crowd finally started pping. It should have been done just after the movie¡¯s end but was dyed because of the dizzy audience.

    *p* *p* *p* *p*

    Everyone followed after that p as the screening room echoed with continuous rounds of apuse.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Including this chapter, all the future chapter will me 1.9k to 2.6k words from now on.

    That¡¯s twice the size of the previous chapters. I have a full time job but I want to make writing my full time work, for which I¡¯d need your love and support.

    If you like my work, please consider donating and pat reon and getting upto 12 advanced chapters (approximately 23-24k words).

    Other than this, you will also get to read mytest work ¡°Versatile Superstar¡± before anyone else. Do check it out too.

    Check the cover here.

    P.s. This or any of my future works won¡¯t affect the original release rate of My Hollywood System , so rest assured.

    My current Job gives me $1.5k, if I reach 2k from this, I¡¯d leave the job and focus more on writing.

    Please visit: Pat reon/dreamthree

    Anything to ask or suggest? Join discord by visiting: discord.link/dreamthree

    P.s.s. Don¡¯t forget to vote! ??

 Chapter 37:

    Chapter 37:

    *p* *p* *p*

    Continuous apuse resounded throughout the screening theatre as rity finally returned to the audience.

    One by one, people got up from their seats as some were still shaking from fear while some were from excitement.

    ¡°Woah¡­.I actually nearly pissed myself. Damn, that was good.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, dude, the ending where the witch suddenly appeared almost gave me a heart attack.¡±

    ¡°I especially liked the parts where the tents were shaking, and it didn¡¯t feel like the actors were actually acting. It felt as if they were genuinely scared.¡±

    ¡°I will definitely show this to Lina. She always says horror movies are boring and are not scary at all; I want to see her reaction, haha, it¡¯ll be priceless. Maybe I¡¯ll record her reactions too.¡±

    Some of the audience who hade with their friends or acquaintances started talking and discussing the movie heatedly.

    Will, who was listening to the earlier conversation, couldn¡¯t help but smile contentedly. His movie was getting talked about, and he felt a sense of aplishment build-in inside of him.

    Just beside him, a cameraman, who was appointed by Carl, started shooting the audience¡¯ reaction. They would be able to market the movie by leaps and bound if they caught and advertised using the reactions from the film festival.

    Writers and critics that chanced upon the movie, including Nick, started jotting down their opinions about the movie.

    As the audience started to calm down, a few of them started looking for the director of the movie, and so, George invited Will to the podium to talk with the audience. When the audience met Will, they gave different types of reactions.

    Some were surprised that such a young man was the director, and they almost fainted when they learnt that he was the screenwriter and producer too.

    Some old folks told him that they were jealous of him, while some people acted like total fans and looked at him with reverent eyes.

    Will felt refreshed at the types of reactions he got from different people. Sometimes, George and Carl would chime in to praise the young director as they were extremely pleased with everything rted to him, from his movie to the marketing strategy provided by him.

    Soon, as the audience got more engaged in their questions, as this was the first screening of a fairly unpopr movie, there weren¡¯t many writers or critics present.

    Nick Fernandez, who was the first to ask questions, brought the crux of the matter first.

    ¡°What about the missing posters you¡¯re distributing outside? Have the leads of the movie really gone missing? If so, how do you n to find them orpensate their families?¡±

    He barraged Will with tons of questions at once as he smiled inwardly as this was something where most newbie directors would start stuttering and losing confidence.

    Most independent and new directors were still like rough diamonds that needed a lot of polishing. And most of them weren¡¯t prepared for interviews or abrupt questions that directly impacted their future poprity.

    On the other hand, Will just calmly smiled as he answered with ease.

    ¡°Oh, no, there is no such thing as actors going missing, I take very good care of my team. That was just a movie poster that we distributed outside. Didn¡¯t you watch the movie? It started with the news of 3 missing friends. Behind the missing poster is the normal movie poster too, for making things clear.¡±

    Nick was dumbfounded at that answer and immediately took out the folded movie poster from the front pocket of his zer. Indeed, there was a normal movie poster behind the missing poster, which he seemed to have missed earlier to the rush.

    He just chuckled at the absurdity of the situation and asked,

    ¡°So this was merely a publicity stunt? Aren¡¯t you scared of people reporting it to the authorities that you made fake missing posters and yed with people¡¯s emotions?¡±

    ¡°There is nothing fake in it, it¡¯s a movie poster, and themittee of the annual festival gives full freedom to promote our movies inside the venue. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡­.Mr. Fernandez.¡±

    After that, many others started asking questions about the movie and its shooting. The questions mainly were like how Will got the idea of such a movie and how he used a shooting technique that was thought to be dead.

    ¡°Can I get Heather¡¯s number?¡±

    One of the guys from the audience asked jokingly, whereas Will simply replied.

    ¡°Oh no, she has got a boyfriend.¡±

    Visiblementations could be heard from the young buds in the audience. What they didn¡¯t know was that the boyfriend he talked about was Will himself.

    Will replied to every relevant question while avoiding any questions aimed at himself or his personal life.

    The first day of the Annual Film Festival concluded just like that.

    ***

    As the day ended and the second day of the Annual Film Festival started, the festival participants began receiving information about the first person horror movie.

    It wasn¡¯t like wildfire, but word of mouth kept spreading around, and as a result, the audience on the second day of screening was even more significant than the first day. There were even some people who hade to re-watch the movie.

    Will, who didn¡¯t n on repeating the same movie, again and again, had invited the cast to join the screenings from the second day onwards. His marketing tactic was a sess, so there was no need to keep hiding the movie¡¯s leads.

    Although only the two male leads attended the screening, the female lead was missing.

    June was taken around by Will to enjoy other movies. There was a movie screening which was named [Alien? Lover?].

    The movie was directed by a famous director and starred Nick Maddie, the famous rom actor.

    It followed the story of an alien that got stranded on earth because he missed his trip back to his. He saved a girl who would fall from a hill and missed his chance to return home.

    The alien looked perfectly human-like and had a cynical personality. He never ages and is forced to change his identity every ten years. Four hundred years after being stranded, he meets a crazy Hollywood actress as the plot begins.

    It¡¯s mostly a romanticedy with a light theme but still had its emotional moments. June was crying during many parts of the story, and it was clear that the movie actors had done an outstanding job at ying their characters.

    What Will was confused about was that the story was aplete copy of [My Love From The Star], a popr Korean drama back in his previous life.

    This opened up new possibilities for Will as he contemted that there could be movies that already exist but with a different name. There can even be actors with other names.

    Although all this would still not cause any real threat to Will as he had the Hollywood System with him.

    Will and June enjoyed their time together in the rest of the film festival days in the same fashion. [The ir Witch Project] started bing a hot topic on the third day and famous critics attended the movie from the fourth day onwards.

    In the meantime, Will and June watch another movie together, directed by John Carry, a famous director who mostly did sci-fi movies.

    The movie¡¯s name was [The Eclipse in Our Memories] and followed his sci-fi trend with a touch of romance to it; the story went as follows.

    After a fight, John Agnello discovers that his girlfriend Emma Bartley has had his memories erased by the New York City firm Racuna. Heartbroken, he decides to undergo the same procedure. In preparation, he records a tape for Racuna, recounting his memories of their vtile rtionship.

    The Racuna employees work on John¡¯s brain as he sleeps in his apartment so that he will wake up with no memory of the procedure. One employee, Patrick, leaves to see Emma; since her procedure, he has been using John¡¯s and Emma¡¯s memories as a guide for seducing her. While the procedure runs on John¡¯s brain, the technician Stan and the secretary Mary have a party and lovemaking session.

    John re-experiences his memories of Emma as they are erased, starting with theirst fight. As he reaches earlier, happier memories, he realizes that he does not want to forget her. His mental projection of Emma suggests that John hide her in memories that do not involve her. This halts the procedure, but Stan calls his boss, Howard, who arrives and restarts it. Johnes to hisst memory of Emma: the day they first met, on a beach in Montauk. As the memory crumbles around them, Emma tells John to meet her in Montauk.

    In John¡¯s apartment, while Stan is outside, Mary tells Howard she is in love with him, and they kiss. Howard¡¯s wife arrives and, from the street, sees them through the window. Furious, she tells Howard to tell Mary the truth: that Mary and Howard previously had an affair and that Mary had her memories erased. Disgusted, Mary steals the Lacuna records and mails them to the patients, including John and Emma.

    John wakes up, his memories of Emma erased. He impulsively goes to Montauk and meets Emma again on the train home. They are drawn to each other and go on a date to the frozen Charles River in Boston. John drives Emma home, and Patrick sees them, realizing they have found each other again. John and Emma receive their Lacuna records and listen to their tapes. They are shocked by the bitter memories they had of each other but agree to try again.

    Will was again shocked to find a movie from his past life, although it wasn¡¯t a particrly famous one, the movie was really good, and it was named [Eternal Sunshine of a Spotless Mind].

    During the past few days, he had watched many screenings with June, and this was the second movie that matched movies from his past life. He came to the conclusion that every 2/10 movie existed here, and he made up his mind to watch all the famous movies.

    After all, he could end up working hard on movies that already existed and make a fool out of himself.

    On the 10th day, the film festival officially came to an end as the awards distribution started.

    The venue for award distribution was different, and it was much bigger than the venue for screenings. A huge stage was prepared, and the host would announce movies that won particr awards, basically announcing their sess in the future.

    As the award ceremony went on, Will watched a few famous awards going to famous directors of this world, such as ¡®The Best Feature Film¡¯ award.

    He wasn¡¯t stupid enough to expect an award on his first movie, but deep down, he couldn¡¯t help but hope for it; even a small award would be huge for him.

    After some time, the special awards started getting handed out. These awards were the ones that truly shocked the jury but weren¡¯t able to bag the main awards.

    ¡°Next up is the award for ¡®Most innovative movie¡¯. To present this award, I would like to call Karen Jansen to the stage.¡±

    The host said, and a beautiful actress walked up to the stage in a dress that the top designers made in Hollywood.

    She took centre stage and took out the envelope that contained the winning movie¡¯s name.

    Her eyes showed a surprise as she looked at the movie¡¯s name, and raising her head with a smile, she announced the winner.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read 2 chapters of the new original novel, Versatile Superstar on Pat reon for free, it¡¯s free even for the unpaid users.

    Read upto 12 advanced chapters of My Hollywood System and 7 chapters of Versatile Superstar on pat reon by supporting me.

    Visit: Pat reon/dreamthree

    Have a query? Wish to see character images? Want to talk with fellow readers? Join discord server!

    discord.link/dreamthree

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 38:

    Chapter 38:

    Karen Jansen took out the envelope with a smile on her face. Her gaze lingered on the directors and actors sitting below the stage, and she couldn¡¯t help but smirk.

    As an actress, she very well knew how they were feeling; Anxious, worried, and hopeful.

    She looked down at the envelope and saw the name of the movie that had won the award, and she couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    ¡®I haven¡¯t seen this one.¡¯

    She had gone through the screenings of many movies but not the one written on the envelope. Ignoring her thoughts, she spoke on the mic.

    ¡°So, the name of the movie which has won the award for the ¡®Most innovative idea¡¯ is [The ir Witch Project]!¡±

    As soon as Karen announced that, wild apuse rang out from the crowd. All the eyes of the directors, actors, and other important individuals gathered on Will.

    ¡°What is [The ir Witch Project]? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡±

    ¡°That camcorder movie? I can¡¯t believe it won an award!¡±

    ¡°I saw the screening of it. It was really scary, but it¡¯s not a real movie. The jury has really gone mad!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the director of it?¡±

    People talked in hushed whispers, but their gazes were lingering on the table, which was upied by Will, June, Marcus, Zach, and George.

    ¡®We won¡­ we really won.¡¯

    Will couldn¡¯t believe that the movie he had directed had really got an award at a prominent film festival.

    [The ir Witch Project] didn¡¯t receive any awards in his previous world. But it was well-received by the audience, even though the movie still couldn¡¯t rake in any awards.

    So, this was a shock to Will.

    But it was a genuinely good one. For a moment, Will wasn¡¯t even able to hide his emotions, and a bright smile unknowingly crept on his face.

    ¡°June, did we really win an award?¡± He asked, turning towards June, who was looking up at him.

    ¡°Yes, yes, we did! You really did it, Will!¡±

    She said excitedly, thinking back to the time she had decided to ept Will¡¯s offer to y the lead. Who would have known that a movie shot on a camcorder in 10 days would get an award?

    On the other hand, George had an expression that said he was finally not regretting choosing a movie like ir Witch to distribute.

    Marcus and Zach just looked at each other in disbelief and shock.

    Slowlying to terms with reality, they walked up to the stage with Will and George leading the way.

    As Will walked towards Karen, she whispered.

    ¡°Congrattions! Are you really the director?¡± She asked with a flicker of surprise in her eyes.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m the one.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen your movie, but now I¡¯m interested in it. Again, congrattions on winning!¡±

    Saying this, Karen presented Will with the award. He picked it in his hands and looked down at it.

    It was the first movie award he had won in his life.

    Will nced at the award, then at the audience. At that moment, George nudged him a bit on his shoulders.

    ¡°Will, you should speak on behalf of the team.¡±

    He nodded his head and stepped towards the mic. Looking down at the prominent figures in Hollywood who were eyeing him with curiosity, he spoke.

    ¡°Hello, my name is Will Evans, the director of [The ir Witch Project] ¨C A horror movie made in 10 days and shot with old video cameras. Funny, right?¡±

    Many people in the crowd still haven¡¯t seen [The ir Witch Project], so his words caused a bit of stir. Although it got a lot of audiences, the screening time ended before it could spread to more people.

    Anyway, horror movies are ignored by most people until they¡¯re really exceptional.

    ¡°When I started this project, even I had thought that I was acting crazy. But it was my only option to be a filmmaker, especially after I dropped out of EUC ¨C A dream I have had since childhood. I wanted to make something that is unique in its nature, and I think I¡¯m satisfied with the product that we have managed to make. In the end, I want to thank themittee overseeing the Annual film festival for giving me an opportunity to show my movie here.¡±

    As Will ended his speech there, loud apuse rang out. Several fellow independent directors in the audience were impressed by his calm attitude.

    His words were short, but he had managed to ry a bit of his journey. Even Karen, who was standing beside Will, was a little impressed.

    She felt like the young man standing in front of him would one day be a great director.

    After that, they just shook hands with the jury that had selected the movies for awards and met some other people who introduced themselves.

    ¡°Haha, Will, you are brilliant. Your movie is brilliant!¡±

    George pped his hand on Will¡¯s shoulders when they were moving towards the parking lot after the ceremony was over. He seemed to be ready excited as he hadn¡¯t expected ir Witch to win an award.

    ¡°Thanks, George. To be honest, even I didn¡¯t expect an award.¡±

    ¡°Take it as a sign that your movie is capable of impressing people. We got an excellent response during the screening too. Now, with an award behind the movie, I think we are ready?¡±

    George said, hinting at something and Will¡¯s eyes widened hearing that.

    ¡°You mean a proper release?¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s release it in a month. There were no big movies released around that time. So, ourpetition would be less, and I¡¯m now more than confident that [The ir Witch Project] would do really well at the box office.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the best thing you have said today, George.¡±

    Willughed, and behind him, the three leads of his movie high-fived each other. All of them said congrattions to Will.

    Like that, the official release of the movie was finalized.

    ***

    The following month was pretty gruesome for everyone attached to [The ir Witch Project]. It was due to the fact that Wheel Work was going all out with the marketing campaign.

    In the past month, they have created a MeTube channel and a website ording to the instructions given by Will.

    On it, the marketing team was regrly posting small clips and behind the scene footage. Aside from that, they have also made a 2-minute trailer, and it has already crossed 200k views.

    They were also posting interviews with the cast and some fictional facts about the ir witch.

    Wheel work had even made two of their older employees work as the parents of Heather and give out an interview. Obviously, all this was fake, but their performance was good enough to make people believe in it.

    He even felt like the two employees deserved awards for the performance they gave in a 5-minute clip.

    All this, coupled with the small amount of hype they have gotten due to the film festival, was enough to make some people interested in a horror movie shot on a camcorder.

    To maintain the hype till the release, Wheel Work even hired a legion of keyboard warriors ¨C the formidable fighters whose jobs were to go to every movie-rted forum and social media channels and talk about [The ir Witch Project].

    For a while, even Will joined them to help out.

    All this made Wheel work and Will hopeful about the movie¡¯s official release. Will very well knew that even if the opening was not big, the movie would spread due to word of mouth.

    More and more people would be attracted to it every day, and in the end, it would make more than 100 million dors in the North American market alone.

    Today was the day that the [The ir Witch Project] was released.

    The first show was actually starting on over 800 screens all over the United States in just thirty minutes from now.

    ¡®I hope at least some peoplee to see the movie after reading these articles.¡¯

    Will thought as he went through some articles. He was currently on his way to the theatre to watch the movie.

    He had been waiting for this day since thest month. This was going to be the first movie directed by him. Even though he was almost sure that this movie would probably be a hit, he was still nervous about the results.

    In fact, he hadn¡¯t even slept properlyst night, and by the time he closed his eyes, it was almost morning.

    After sleeping for the whole day, he woke up prettyte, and as soon as he felt the first ounce of consciousness, he opened his eyes and immediately sat up on the bed.

    The first thing he checked was the time. It was still about an hour before the first show of the movie.

    Removing the nket, he stood up, and the first thing he checked was his phone.

    There were quite a lot of messages, and a few missed calls, too, from Jeffery, his Uncle Ben, and June.

    He decided to dial back to them one by one.

    Starting with his Uncle Ben.

    -Hello, Will. Is that you?

    ¡°Yes, Uncle, it¡¯s me.¡±

    -Oh, I called during the day. Were you busy?

    ¡°Ah¡­ I just fell asleep. Today the movie I directed will be released. So I couldn¡¯t even sleep properlyst night.¡±

    -Haha, that¡¯s normal. I also called regarding your movie and another thing. First thing, I am happy for you, and isn¡¯t there a saying¡­ ah yes, I hope that this movie breaks the inte.

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±

    -Hm, also, don¡¯t be discouraged even if this one doesn¡¯t perform well. In fact, I will be going to watch it today. I missed it during the screening event because of my schedule, but I won¡¯t miss it today. In fact, I am just about to leave. Where are you? Why don¡¯t you join me? I also have a surprise for you; I think it will be better if I tell you in person.

    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to trouble yourself, Uncle. Just tell me the Cinema hall name nearby, I wille over.

    -Um, I think it¡¯s the Arclight Cinemas. It¡¯s near my office building. Should I send a car? The show will start in one hour.

    ¡°I will be there, Uncle. In half an hour at most.¡±

    -Alright. I will see you there then.

    Will nodded and put down the phone as the call came to an end.

    ¡®I will talk to the otherster. I need to hurry.¡¯

    Within the next five minutes, Will freshened himself and wore a tailored blue suit jacket paired with a white shirt and ck dress pants¡­

    Since today was the movie¡¯s first day, he couldn¡¯t help himself but wear a suit to enjoy the movie.

    Though he was sure that he would be getting a few looks because it¡¯s not every day people see a guy going to watch a horror movie wearing a fancy dress.

    It took him about twenty minutes to reach the cinema hall in a taxi and five more minutes to find his Uncle.

    ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± His Uncle called him, ¡°Come, tickets will be here soon.¡±

    Will nodded as he walked towards his Uncle and asked, ¡°How have you been, Uncle?¡±

    ¡°Ah, my schedule has been hectic for thest few months. And you¡¯re the one to be med for it.¡±

    ¡°Me? What did I do?¡±

    ¡°You gave me an amazing script.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes. Thepany loves your [17 Again] script, in fact, they are not even nning to make too many changes; it just feels kind of perfect. In fact, someone might call you pretty soon regarding this project. And you better pick it up; maybe that call might change your life.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Will was surprised by this, ¡°Who would be calling me?¡±

    But before his Uncle could reply, someone approached them and spoke.

    ¡°Dad, here¡¯s the ticket.¡±

    Will¡¯s smile froze for a moment, and regaining hisposure at the moment; he turned around.

    In his sight appeared a youngdy, who also turned towards him. She wore a yellow gown with arge red skirt and yellow-coloured floral embroidery on the bodice, revealing a pair of wless and fragile baster shoulders.

    She was Uncle Ben¡¯s daughter, Jennifer Charles.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read 2 chapters of the new original novel, Versatile Superstar on Pat reon for free, it¡¯s free even for the unpaid users.

    Read upto 12 advanced chapters of My Hollywood System and 7 chapters of Versatile Superstar on pat reon by supporting me.

    Visit: Pat reon/dreamthree

    Have a query? Wish to see character images? Want to talk with fellow readers? Join discord server!

    discord.link/dreamthree

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 39:

    Chapter 39:

    Jennifer Charles, nicknamed Jenny, daughter of Benjamin Charles, was a childhood acquaintance of Will. Their rtionship never seemed to develop from ¡®acquaintances¡¯ to ¡®friends¡¯ due to Jenny¡¯s peculiar personality.

    The surprised expression on her was priceless as she stuttered a bit with movie tickets and popcorn in her hand.

    ¡°W-why is this chipmunk here?¡±

    Ben had asked her to buy three tickets for the movie, but he didn¡¯t mention who the third person was.

    Jennifer frowned at Benjamin, clearly displeased.

    A slight smile unconsciously formed on Will¡¯s face after hearing the nickname he hadn¡¯t heard since his reincarnation.

    ¡°It¡¯s his movie,¡± Benjamin replied shortly, as he said in a sharp tone, ¡°Why are you acting like this? Weren¡¯t you excited to see the movie?¡±

    ¡°You were?¡± Will asked, clearly surprised. As far as he remembered, she didn¡¯t like horror movies in particr.

    Jennifer tried to control her facial expression as she answered, trying to sound grand, ¡°I just wanted to buy a ticket so that at least your movie earns a few dors.¡±

    Ben frowned in annoyance and reprimanded her, ¡°Is this any way to talk? I¡¯ve taught you better.¡±

    Will just chuckled at her antics; this personality made it impossible for him ¨C or his past self ¨C to be friends with Jenny.

    After that, they just walked inside the theatre, and a poster of the movie was stered on the entrance.

    The poster was overall dark, with a close-up picture of June¡¯s upper face, her eye¡¯s frightened with a torch-like light illuminating her face. The other part of the poster was covered in a jungle of dark trees, with the following text on it, just below the part where it said it had won the most innovative film award at the annual film festival.

    [In October 1994, three students disappeared in the woods near Burkittsville, Marnd, while shooting a documentary¡­

    A yearter, their footage was found.

    The ir Witch Project]

    There was a cross before the texts.

    Benjamin, who looked at the poster, was impressed and told Will that this kind of poster would market well as it even gave a vague exnation of what the movie was like.

    Then he inquired about the cross mark, and Will said he¡¯d find out after watching the movie.

    They entered the theatre. It was a medium-sized theatre with about 1200 seats. As he often visited this theatre, the seats were eptable with a big screen.

    What was weird about this 1200 seat theatre was that not even half of the seats were upied. It seemed like, at most only one-third of the seats were upied by the audience.

    Jenny, who saw this, couldn¡¯t help but frown. It was hard to tell what annoyed her more, the sight of empty seats for Will¡¯s movie or the fact that she would be watching the genre she was most scared of.

    ¡°Ahaha, it¡¯s fine, Will. Don¡¯t feel down. This is just your first movie; most people can¡¯t even make it here. You¡¯re still young, and there will be many opportunities for you in the near future.¡±

    Ben tried to cheer Will up with words of encouragement, although he wasn¡¯t really lying about thetter part.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Ben. In my mind, tonight will be the start of the best advertisement for this movie because, after tonight, the real word-of-mouth will begin.¡±

    Will said in an optimistic tone that neither sounded arrogant nor overconfident. He knew that his uncle was trying to cheer him up, but he already knew the movie would do well in thetter part of the week instead of the first day.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. You have got the right mentality. Just don¡¯t despair at small setbacks and keep going ahead with a positive mindset. Sess will be yours sooner orter.¡±

    Benmented. He was extremely pleased with Will these days, who seemed like a different person and showed a lot of maturity for his age. Although some of his decisions seemed rushed, Ben couldn¡¯t take them at face value as he had already learnt his lesson that Will was not an ordinary hot-headed kid.

    ¡°Yeah, sure, Mr Chipmunk will go and take the world by storm with his old camera.¡±

    Although Jennifer said that sarcastically, her face showed a different reaction as if she was happy with Will¡¯s attitude.

    Soon, all of them sat at their seats, with Will on the right, Ben in the middle and Jenny on the left.

    The lights turned on as the screen lit up and the movie started.

    The movie¡¯s full length was about eighty minutes long. And Will enjoyed the whole movie¡­ no, he enjoyed the expression of terror, gasping, teary eyes, and the shaken face of the audience members throughout the ythrough of the movie as they even had their legs huddled on the seat out of fear.

    Although he couldn¡¯t see Jennifer¡¯s expression, considering the fact that she was afraid of a mere spider, the ir Witch Project ought to be on the higher tier than that.

    As for the others, the audience was so terrified that they didn¡¯t even leave the theatre until the whole credits ended and the lights were switched on.

    ¡­

    ¡°Dude, I am not going anywhere near the woods,¡± A guy walking right in front of Will as they exited the theatre said to his friend.

    ¡°Woods? Fuck that; I am not going near a fucking tree. This shit was scary as hell, man.¡± His friend replied, rubbing his own forehead.

    ¡°I got literal creeps, man; I had my legs on the seat the whole time.¡±

    Someone else added, ¡°To be honest, the only part that creeped me out was the final shot. I am kinda feeling nauseous.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s cuz you¡¯re allergic to art.¡± The first guy gave him a look, ¡°This movie was a true art.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I am going home and gonna tell everyone about it. Damn, this shit was scary.¡±

    ¡°I know, right, fuck! Why should we be the only ones scared shitless!¡±

    ¡°Dude, that one sh of ir Witch¡¯s shadow tho¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention that! That fucking scene made my heart stop!¡±

    ¡°This movie was worth every penny, man,¡± Another group of youngsters passed by Will, and one of them was telling his friends, ¡°I was so sceptical of this movie, mainly because of the recording technique.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s very unique. I don¡¯t think there is any movie like this, is there?¡±

    ¡°I think there was one-thirty or so years ago, but I think this one takes the cake.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this movie gave me the chills. I don¡¯t remember thest time I was so scared.¡±

    ¡°Maybe when you saw your face in the morning?¡±

    ¡°Fuck you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯d be kinda gross.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    With Jennifer and Uncle Ben, Will had arrived in the parking lot by now, and thetter was talking about the movie.

    ¡°¡­Interesting. Yes, that¡¯s the word I would use for it.¡± Uncle Ben said.

    Will was a bit surprised. The adjective ¡®Interesting¡¯ was not a word one would normally use to describe The ir Witch Project movie.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t find it¡­ scary?¡± Will asked.

    ¡°Scary?¡± Uncle Ben chuckled, ¡°Hehe, Will, do you know thirty years ago, when a movie used this same technique, your dad and I went together to watch it. Both of us used to go to watch movies, especially horror ones.¡±

    ¡°Oh? So you got used to this genre?¡±

    ¡°Um, actually, we used a simple trick not to get scared.¡±

    Meanwhile, Jennifer unlocked the car and opened the back seat door, gesturing to Uncle Ben to have a seat. As Uncle Ben stepped in, Will was about to follow, but she closed the door and pointed at the front door.

    ¡°I am not going to be your chauffeur.¡±

    Will shrugged and took the front seat, besides the driver seat.

    Jeniffer looked around for a bit and gulped her saliva. She swiftly ran, took the driver seat, and sighed relief while putting in the key.

    Will nced at her for a moment and then asked Uncle Ben while putting on the seat belt, ¡°What trick?¡±

    ¡°One of them was, we would just imagine the director shouting ¡°Cut¡± and all the studio lightsing on straight away while the camera pans away to reveal the set.¡±

    ¡°Oh? It worked all the time?¡±

    ¡°Well, not always. But the second trick worked every damn time.¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡± Jennifer scowled in the rear-view mirror inside the car, ¡°Watch yournguage.¡± She added while squinted her eyes at her father and then focused back on driving as they left the theatre.

    Uncle Ben ignored her and continued to say, ¡°The second trick was to find something funny. No matter how scary the scene is, if you can find a singleedic moment in it, all the scare will be gone.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Will nodded, ¡°I will try these.¡±

    ¡°Haha,¡± Uncle Benughed. ¡°Try it. But yeah, of all things, I can be sure of one thing. Your movie is going to raise the bar in the whole horror genre.¡±

    Will smiled, ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±

    Uncle Ben smiled and asked about shooting process rted questions and any problems he faced.

    About ten minutester¡­

    ¡°Hahaha, I bet those bastards at Foxstar are now going to lose their sleep as your movie earns a lot.¡± Uncle Benughed.

    Will smiled. He recalled the day when he had visited the Foxstar Studios to make them the distributor for his movie, but in the end was harshly rejected.

    ¡®Well, things turned out to be better.¡¯

    The deal he gotter with the Wheel Works Studios was not something he could have seeded in negotiating with Forster.

    ¡®If things go well, I will soon have enough funds to¡­¡¯

    Just then, the car stopped, pulling Will out of his thoughts.

    ¡°Dad, we are here,¡± Jennifer spoke.

    Uncle Ben removed his seatbelt from the backseat while saying, ¡°Will, why don¡¯t youe over? Your aunt must have cooked something good.¡±

    Will thought for a moment and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t say no to aunt¡¯s cooking.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Uncle Ben smiled as the security opened the gates, and Jennifer drove the car in.

    As the car entered the estate, Will remembered something, and turning his head towards Uncle Ben; he asked, ¡°Uncle, you were telling me that I would get a call from someone? Who were you talking about?¡±

    ¡­.

    //DreamNote//

    Read 2 chapters of the new original novel, Versatile Superstar on Pat reon for free, it¡¯s free even for the unpaid users.

    Read upto 12 advanced chapters of My Hollywood System and 7 chapters of Versatile Superstar on pat reon by supporting me.

    Visit: Pat reon/dreamthree

    Have a query? Wish to see character images? Want to talk with fellow readers? Join discord server!

    discord.link/dreamthree

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 40:

    Chapter 40:

    It was early morning when Will opened his eyes and woke up at the sound of the rm.

    Getting out of bed wasn¡¯t a hard task for Will; he was a morning person, after all. However, today it was a bit different.

    He had a dream early in the morning, and he kept waking up from time to time due to it, waking up and going back to sleep just to experience the dream again.

    Will dreamed about a full-packed theatre showcasing [The ir Witch Project], and when the movie came to an end, everyone stood up to give a standing ovation.

    ¡®Getting a standing ovation for a horror movie¡­ that¡¯s something funny.¡¯

    Sitting upon his bed, he stared at the digital clock hanging on the wall to his right.

    [07:34 AM]

    [26th October]

    This was Halloween weekend, and Will had a good feeling about this week¡¯s audience turnout in the cinema halls.

    ¡®I have a feeling this week will be the best week of my life.¡¯

    Taking a light breath, he removed the nket from himself and headed towards the washroom while recallingst night¡¯s events at his Uncle Ben¡¯s house.

    Last night, he had dinner at his uncle¡¯s ce, andter, Jennifer dropped him off at his apartment, which he had insisted on even though Uncle Ben invited him to spend the night at his ce.

    Will didn¡¯t wish to be too reliant on his Uncle Ben and give their family any trouble. And the other thing was, he liked this ce better.

    He remembered the call Benjamin talked about, and he decided to put it at the back of his mind for now as it wasn¡¯t his priority.

    While brushing his teeth, he switched on his phone. The phone¡¯s battery had died while he was watching the movie, and by the time he got back to his apartment, he was too tired to turn it on.

    ¡®Come to think of it¡­ I don¡¯t even remember much¡­ how did I leave Jennifer¡¯s car to go to my room?¡¯

    Before he could dwell anymore in thought, the phone switched on, and a string of notifications shed in front of his eyes.

    [12 Missed Calls]

    [23 Messages]

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Will put the phone down and immediately went to rinse his mouth.

    Coming back, he first called June. Most of the missed calls were from her.

    She was currently at her parent¡¯s house, visiting them for the Halloween weekend. Even though she wanted to watch the movie in the cinema with Will, he told her it would be good if she watched it with her family, because he was confident that this was going to be a big turning point in her career.

    It was still early in the morning, and getting no response from the call, Will assumed she was most likely asleep.

    The next person he called was Carl.

    Thetter had yed a major role in making this movie a reality.

    -Hello, Will, is that you?

    ¡°Good morning, Carl, yeah it¡¯s me.¡±

    -Good morning,d. Where were you yesterday? No one picked up your phone. Did you go to any cinema hall to watch the movie?

    ¡°I was sleeping for most of the day, and in the evening, I rushed to the cinema hall. Uncle Ben had invited me over, and during that time, my phone¡¯s battery died.¡±

    -Oh, never mind that I was calling for ways to ask about the turnout of the audience at the cinema hall. How was it?

    ¡°Uhm¡­ it wasn¡¯t much. Not even half of the seats were full.¡±

    -Yeah, that¡¯s a bit natural. I called you yesterday afternoon to tell you to be prepared for this sight and not to be discouraged. This is just the opening weekend of your very first movie. I have a feeling the real show will start in the next few days.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Will nodded, ¡°I am confident that it will attract more and more audiences. However, we shouldn¡¯t ck. I hope you can continue uploading the interviews on MeTube, of the peopleing out of the cinema hall after watching the movie.

    -Oh, don¡¯t you worry about that, I will handle it all. Anyway, the official date of the upancy rate in each cinema woulde out in the afternoon.

    The upancy rate was calcted by how many people bought the ticket, both from the cinemas and the online websites. All this reached the distributionpany in a day and was the best way to know if a movie was doing well or not.

    ¡°How much are you expecting?¡±

    -I would be happy if it¡¯s 15 percent.

    ¡°That¡¯s around the same I predicted. Well, it will just increase this week. Nothing tops horror movies in Halloween week.¡±

    Will was on call for a few more minutes, and after hanging it up, he stared at the phone screen for a good long minute with a frown.

    ¡®Am I forgetting something?¡¯

    Just then, a thought shed in his mind, and he recalled the system prompt he got during the award function in the Annual Film Festival.

    It¡¯s already been more than a month, and he remembered it now. Shaking his head, he brought the system screen.

    [Congrattions on winning a basic level award at a film festival.]

    [Achievement ¨C Award Gobbler (Repeatable)

    Reward ¨C 1 lucky spin]

    ¡®Huh. So this time, it¡¯s a lucky spin instead of fame points.¡¯

    Instead of waiting and dying from anticipation, Will immediately used the lucky spin chance he got.

    The translucent screen started scrolling down rapidly and then came to a halt, leaving a pleasantly surprised Will as he couldn¡¯t help but smile at the reward.

    ***

    In the next few days, Will got in the habit of waking up and going through online forums and social media tforms to see what people were saying about [The ir Witch Project].

    The only time he would go out was to see people¡¯s live reactions in the cinema hall, and he could see that gradually, more and more people were getting attracted to his movie.

    Due to the way it was made, many people had doubts that it was actually a real documentary and not a movie. Wheel Works didn¡¯t rify anything rted to this rumour, and it just added to the people¡¯s curiosity.

    As it was Halloween week, more horror movies were also getting released. Will has already watched most of them, and he had to say that their quality wasn¡¯t something that could surpass [The ir Witch Project].

    One of the movies was [The World of the Dead]. The surprising thing about this movie was that it was distributed by Lauren Studios.

    Will had watched it yesterday, and it wasn¡¯t anything special. It was easy to guess that Lauren studios just wanted a movie to release during Halloween and rushed the selection.

    In the end, it was a wrong choice.

    Unlike that, [The ir Witch Project] was on the rise every day. And at that time, a major incident happened.

    A 16-year-old who was watching the movie got a heart attack at the sudden appearance of the ir witch. The incident brought waves of media outlets and articles on the web to be written about the movie.

    The incident caused an uproar, especially on social media, as people started to question more and more about the movie.

    Will, who heard about the incident, immediately contacted George.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Will. Did you hear the news?¡±

    ¨C Yeah, I did. Honestly, don¡¯t worry about it. If someone tries to find trouble, we will handle it easily. This isn¡¯t the first time a casualty has appeared due to a horror movie.

    ¡°Yeah, I know. I am not worried about that. It¡¯s time for us to gain a massive advertisement boost, and this incident will prove very useful in deciding our total numbers in the box office next week.¡±

    ¨C Y-you ¡­mean?

    A peculiar smile appeared on Will¡¯s face, making him look as charming and innocent as a sage, his next words not matching his sage-like aura.

    ¡°Yeah, someone getting a heart attack from our movie is actually pretty good. The news would spread like wildfire and give our movie free promotion. I¡¯m expecting the audience rating to increase by at least 30% by the weekend.¡±

    ¨C That¡­ that¡¯s true. I didn¡¯t think that way.

    The tone of George¡¯s voice was like he was impressed. They talked for a while more, and George promised that he would do everything to use the heart attack incident as publicity.

    For a moment, Will thought he was using someone to profit, but it was Hollywood, and he needed to do everything to make sure his movie became a huge hit.

    The next day, the incident had already spread.

    Many news websites have covered it, and one of those major websites was Movie flex. There was an article titled ¡®Horror movie causes heart attack¡¯.

    It was more than enough to attract people, and soon, many people read the article andmented on it.

    -Wow! Is this true?

    -My brother said he watched this movie yesterday. He was sleeping with the lights turned on.

    -Seems like a marketing tactic.

    -I¡¯m going to try out this movie. I heard it¡¯s based on real footage.

    -Just as I thought I wouldn¡¯t get any good horror movies, this article came on my feed. Going to try it out today.

    -Is the kid okay?

    -is this movie really that scary? it seems like a farce¡­.

    -Yeah, I wonder the same thing. Is it really that scary to have a heart attack?

    These were thements under the article, and it was getting more and more reads by the hours.

    At the same time, those who have already watched [The ir Witch Project] were rmending it to their parents, especially young teenagers and adults.

    As they can¡¯t change into costumes and go from house to house to ask for trick or treat, they decided to go watch a horror movie, and ir Witch Project was the obvious choice.

    All this resulted in a huge increase in the upancy rate in theatres day by day. On the first day, it was only around 15 percent.

    The next day, it was 30 percent.

    Then, 45 percent.

    70 percent.

    And the movie was just getting more and more hyped. At the end of the week, George called Will to tell him about the weekly gross of the movie.

    Will was expecting a fair number, but when George finished talking, even his eyes went wide.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read 2 chapters of the new original novel, Versatile Superstar on Pat reon for free, it¡¯s free even for the unpaid users.

    Read upto 12 advanced chapters of My Hollywood System and 7 chapters of Versatile Superstar on pat reon by supporting me.

    Visit: Pat reon/dreamthree

    Have a query? Wish to see character images? Want to talk with fellow readers? Join discord server!

    discord.link/dreamthree

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 41:

    Chapter 41:

    ¡°How much did you say?¡±

    Will¡¯s voice shuttered as he took in the number that George had just said. He was expecting a good enough box office amount, but it was still too much.

    -Yeah, I was shocked too, Haha. It¡¯s around 17 million for the first week. Will, you don¡¯t realise, but we are doing way better than most movies on the box office currently.¡±

    ¡°That means we already recovered the costs and even made a big profit.¡±

    -Yeah, and it¡¯s just the first week! Will, you and your movie are a wonder! A gift from Jesus!

    One could clearly feel George¡¯s excitement from his voice, and even Will couldn¡¯t stop himself fromughing out loud.

    17 million dors in the first week was no joke!

    And it should be noted that this was just the first week and the upancy rate in cinemas was just increasing day by day, especially the midnight shows that would give the real scare to the viewers.

    Many self proimed strong people watched it just to see if they would be scared and ended up scared shitless.

    At the same time, 17 million meant that the [The ir Witch Project] had ranked 4th in the North American Weekly Box Office Rankings!

    The movie above at the 3rd rank was [The World of the Dead]. Although the movie was bad, the marketing cost has been too much, and it has barely crossed [The ir Witch Project] because of this.

    It was hard to say if this Lauren Studios movie would at least break even, especially with the hype of [The ir Witch Project], a movie in the same genre.

    Will was sure that his movie would cross it pretty soon.

    Aside from that, the other two movies were [The Knight¡¯ Prince], a mediaeval fantasy headed by Frank Joe, one of the oldest actors in Hollywood, and the other one was [Love me, Zinon], a rom produced by one of the top six studios in Hollywood.

    Both of these movies were running for weeks and were slowing down.

    Will felt like from next week, [The ir Witch Project] would surely upy the 1st rank and would make his way into the history of cinema.

    As the hype around the movie was just increasing, even the media started paying close attention to it, and some of the reporters even went to the Wheel Works studios office and interviewed George.

    In the interview, he let out that the director of the movie was a 21-year-old EUC dropout, and it was made on a budget of fewer than 100k dors.

    Just this one sentence spread like wildfire, and suddenly, the media started advertising the fact.

    ***

    As the craze of [The ir Witch Project] was starting to settle in the hearts of the crowd, the media in the United States especially can¡¯t let go of such a chance.

    Famous news channels sent their reporters on literal man-hunts as at least 1-2 reporters were stationed around every medium torge-sized theatres for the sole purpose of taking interviews of people who have just watched the movie.

    A young reporter holding his mike in front of the cameramen started with a summary about the movie as he noticed that the movie inside the Blue Bell theatre in Las Vegas had ended.

    ¡°I¡¯m reporter David from BNN news with cameraman Thomas. The craze of [The ir Witch Project] is increasing day by day as the enjoyers of the horror genre have titled it as the standard for all Hollywood movies. The story is about three students who have gone to shoot a documentary about the legendary ir witch, but these students never returned.¡±

    ¡°A yearter, their footage was found that seemed to tell the story that they went through, of course, this isn¡¯t really as per the confirmation from the distributionpany. Yet, there are people who still call it a real story.¡±

    As people walked out, a middle-aged woman with grey hair came out; the reporter instantly went to her to take her review.

    ¡°What do you think about the movie?¡±

    The woman seemed to be surprised at first, then noticed the mic and camera.

    ¡°Two words, absolutely fantastic! This was the scariest experience ever.¡±

    She said with her eyes moving as if to convince the reporter.

    ¡°Why? Why do you think so?¡±

    David asked to borate on her view, which the woman excitedly continued with.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! It¡¯s like they took a concept and stuck to it to a very terrific level. I think that the performances of the three actors are so realistic and¡­ convincing, without which the film wouldn¡¯t work at all. I just found it all very¡­ invigorating, fresh and¡­haha terrifying.¡±

    David, who saw that the woman was co-operating, asked another question.

    ¡°There are a lot of people who are saying the movie is real footage. Do you believe it¡¯s real too?¡±

    The woman just smiled and looked at the reporter¡¯s ID and said.

    ¡°David¡­. I¡¯m seduced to think that whatever is happening on the screen is real and natural, that¡¯s how enjoyable a movie is, and that¡¯s how good the ¡®realism¡¯ factor of this movie was. I loved getting scared witless from this film.¡±

    The interview continued for a while, and this woman¡¯s interesting replies spread all over the media and the inte. The particr clip of her review got almost over 500k views on MeTube

    ***

    As the reviews like this from the audiences got famous, the poprity of [The ir Witch Project] sored high.

    Every day, there would be some of the other incidents that would be enough to make headlines. Even Will would have doubted these incidents as marketing stunts if he wasn¡¯t the director himself.

    The movie was getting extremely popr due to factors that Will hadn¡¯t even considered. First was that woman¡¯s review. Secondly, some weird guy decorated his neighbourhood parking lot with the cross signs of ir Witch, scaring people shitless and getting arrested in the process.

    Still, these types of incidents kept happening, and some media channels tried to question the authenticity of these events, only to be diverted by some other incident.

    The movie grossed $40 million in the second and $77 million in the third week, bringing about the awe of everyone.

    It was the third week of the movie¡¯s premiere, and it had remained on #1 for thest two consecutive weeks. The highly anticipated movies that were about to be released were already scared of their box office getting affected due to [The ir Witch Project].

    Soon, as the movie¡¯s poprity reached a certain point, people finally started to question the director and actors of the movie.

    They weren¡¯t kept in the dark for long as Wheel Works posted information rted to the director, actors and the cast on their website and MeTube channel.

    This caused another wave in the viewers and audiences as they couldn¡¯t believe such a young director was behind this masterpiece. He had also broken the record in Hollywood as the youngest director to earn more than 50 million in the first month of the premiere, while the first month was nowhere near its end just yet.

    Everyone from the main cast received a lot of attention from the media as they dug out the information of each main lead and the director, bringing upon another row of exmations filled with awe and incredulity.

    The female lead, June Roberts, was an actor who had never yed any role apart from being extra, bringing about the rage of people as they thought that other directors hadn¡¯t done justice to her talents, as her performance in [The ir Witch Project] was too awe-inducing.

    The other two leads, Marcus and Zach, were also low time actors without any particr movies or fame to back them up, yet they came out with such amazing performances.

    The most incredible of the bunch was the director himself. Will Evans, a 21-year-old EUC dropout without any backing or earlier achievements, seemed to havee out of nowhere as he started his trip to Hollywood.

    Not only was he the director of this stir-causing movie, but he was also the screenwriter and producer. How he got the funding to make the movie was another question altogether when people learnt about his run-down rented apartment.

    His history was nothing spectacr, and he was never too bright of a person from whom people would expect a future star.

    But here he was,ing out with such a risky yet genius movie. People¡¯s interest and attention were piqued, and ¡®Will Evans¡¯, this name became the centre of attention between the youth and old alike.

    There were many unanswered questions about him, so the media dug out and interviewed his ex-ssmates to his currentndlord.

    They found out that Will was a guy who recently became an orphan, and after losing his dad, his attitude changed, and he started working on [The ir Witch Project].

    There were many made-up juicy stories rted to his past, and the media used the fact that he was someone who recently became an orphan to gather more sympathy from the viewers and audiences.

    On the other hand, several famous critics also finally found time to watch and give a review of the horror movie that has started a craze.

    Erwin Marshal, an old critic, called the movie ¡°A fresh breath of air with a unique way to capture the story.¡±

    Lisa Hudson gave the movie three and a half stars out of five and called it, ¡°The biggest dark horse of the year.¡±

    Suraj Kumar, a movie reviewer from Los Angeles Daily, called it ¡°Something unprecedented that has managed to charm the viewers and rightly so!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t like there were only positive reviews. Many critics said that the movie was a documentary and not a real movie with a nd storyline.

    A famous reviewer with a personal blog, username Zayn F called the movie ¡°A nd storyline and something which didn¡¯t give me a single scare. Don¡¯t waste your time on it!¡±

    Even with the negative and positive reviews, the movie worked spectacrly, and everyone involved was pretty happy.

    Will, the cause of all this stir, had finally decided to buy a car. He bought a car that resembled a Hyundai Equus from his past life, the silver-coloured one.

    June was finallying back from her parent¡¯s ce, and Will decided to pick her up from the airport.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read 2 chapters of the new original novel, Versatile Superstar on Pat reon for free, it¡¯s free even for the unpaid users.

    Read upto 12 advanced chapters of My Hollywood System and 9 chapters of Versatile Superstar on pat reon by supporting me.

    Visit: Pat reon/dreamthree

    Have a query? Wish to see character images? Want to talk with fellow readers? Join discord server!

    discord.link/dreamthree

    ¡­

    One more chaptering in few hours, don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 42:

    Chapter 42:

    27th November 2010

    Los Angeles International Airport.

    Will hade to pick up June at the airport as she was finally returning today. All this buzz on the inte had made him sneak out for everything.

    This didn¡¯t upset him though, as it just confirmed his ticket to stardom. As the amount from the box office would take some time toe, Will had taken over a credit card of $100k from George.

    He had already told that he would pay back the due himself, so George didn¡¯t even bother hesitating. The first thing he did with the money was to rent a bigger apartment in Manhattan.

    As his run-down apartment had a risk of being known to the media and paparazzi, and thendlord couldn¡¯t be trusted too much, Will simply didn¡¯t wish to stay at that ce anymore. He had already decided to buy a house when he got the money.

    Aside from that, he went to a car seller and bought a car which was named Yundai Sailor, which was simply a copy of the actual Hyundai Equus. It had a luxury look to it and cost him $50k.

    Will drove inside the airport and walked towards the waiting area with his new car. Many people were pushing up their luggage and carrying bags. Some couples were kissing, and there were even people holding up signs, waiting for someone.

    Seeing that June was nowhere in his sight, he took out his phone and texted her.

    [Where are you? I¡¯m at the airport already.]

    A reply instantly came back.

    [I¡¯m justing out. Why are you here? I said I can take a taxi.]

    [I can¡¯t let my girlfriend take a taxi.]

    There was no reply after that, and Will wondered if it was because her wifi had suddenly died down. At that moment, a voice called him out.

    ¡°Will!¡±

    Raising his head, he saw Juneing out with a sliding luggage bag in her hand.

    ¡°June!¡±

    Will said a bit loudly, making her gaze fixed on him, her expression lit up like a light bulb.

    She immediately ran towards him, with the bag sliding behind her as she checked out from the counter.

    Will, who had his arms open, hugged her back tightly as she hugged him.

    ¡°I missed you.¡±

    She said softly, clinging her arms on his back.

    ¡°I missed you too.¡±

    He said as he hugged her back, taking the bag from her hands. He kissed her, and they enjoyed the moment together for a while.

    Suddenly, Will heard someone shout.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Heather?¡±

    He raised his head up to look at a man wearing a cap pointing at them. At his shout, several people turned to look at them, and many of them recognised June.

    ¡°Yeah, she is Heather. Isn¡¯t she dead?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the actress who yed Heather. Didn¡¯t I tell you that this is a movie and not a real documentary?¡±

    ¡°Should I ask for an autograph?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the guy beside her?¡±

    Hearing people look at her and whisper made June confused. She had always craved such type of attention, but when it had happened so suddenly, she didn¡¯t know how to react.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here!¡±

    Will said to her, and after picking up her luggage, they rushed to their car. June didn¡¯t even have a chance to be surprised about Will¡¯s new car as they drove away from the airport.

    ¡°That was intense. I never thought there would be people recognising me.¡±

    She said after calming down. Putting a hand on her heart, she could feel it violently beating.

    ¡°Yeah, people have been ncing at me when I go out to buy stuff too. [The ir Witch Project] is just getting more and more popr, so it can¡¯t really be helped.¡±

    ¡°I was hearing news about it too. I kept checking the inte and my family was really annoyed. But they were also shocked when we went to watch the movie together.¡±

    June said with a happy expression. Will was about to reply to it when his phone suddenly rang.

    He took out his phone and saw that it was George. Turning it to the speaker, he opened his mouth.

    ¡°George, is it something urgent? I¡¯m driving.¡±

    -Yes, it is something urgent. Did Junee back from her hometown?

    ¡°I¡¯m here. We are driving back to the airport.¡±

    June replied in his stead.

    -That¡¯s good! Drive straight to my office.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    -This is something big. Don¡¯t ask questions and just drive here. If I answer currently, you will have an ident because of shock.

    George said and hung up the call.

    Will and June looked at each other, but by the tone of George¡¯s voice, they knew it was something urgent.

    So, they drove to the Wheel Works studios office.

    Reaching the office, Will saw that the crowd and rush around it were way bigger than when he used toe earlier. Without much dy, he went to George¡¯s office.

    As he knocked, he could see a huge poster of [The ir Witch Project] stuck on the wall behind his chair, and lots of files and papers arranged neatly in front of his desk from the ss door.

    Entering the office, Carl, who was sitting in front of George, stood up to greet the stars with a wide smile. George, too, stood up and shook hands with Will, his face full of smiles.

    ¡°Congrattions on the massive sess of the movie Will.¡±

    George said as Carl congratted him too.

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be possible without you guys, and don¡¯t call it massive just yet. It still hasn¡¯t hit its peak just yet.¡±

    Will said calmly. George would have called any youngster saying such a thing as arrogant, but Will was a weird case. Whatever he had proimed till now, everything has been true.

    ¡°What did you call us for? You do know I justnded?¡±

    June asked unhappily, she wanted to spend some time with Will, and then they were abruptly called here.

    ¡°Ah¡­well¡­ahem.¡±

    George coughed embarrassedly as he knew he had disturbed the youths in their reunion, but the matter really was urgent, so he continued.

    ¡°You see, we got an invitation from [Night Talks With Tuffin].¡±

    That was all that they needed to hear.

    ¡°W-what¡­?¡±

    June stuttered in disbelief; she couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard; even Carl, who was in the room, had an expression of absolute bewilderment. Apparently, even he didn¡¯t know what George was calling everyone for.

    ¡®It¡¯s a bit earlier than expected¡­.but it¡¯s finally here!¡¯

    Will thought. That he was already expecting this development soon enough in the future, but he never expected the situation woulde so early.

    [Night Talks With Tuffin] was the most famous talk show in the United States. Its host was the famous Brooks Tuffin. He was a middle-agededian and entertainer who had made a name for himself in this worlds¡¯ Hollywood.

    Appearing in that show would guarantee that your movie would at least reach 2 million people just due to their audience size and poprity.

    It wasn¡¯t far-fetched to call it the best kind of advertisement and promotion to appear in that show, but of course, such a show only invited a selected few people and had certain standards.

    To think that a movie such as [The ir Witch Project] would cross that standard and some newbie directors and actors would get invited was unheard of.

    Soon, George showed the letter of invitation to Will. They had sent both an official letter and an email.

    Everyone was happy hearing the news. The invitation was for five people, including Will, June, Marcus, Zach and the distributionpany CEO George.

    They wanted to capture the show as soon as possible and hence, the appointed time was on Monday, 29th November 2010. And so, George told everyone that they would be leaving tomorrow if Will agreed, to which he agreed obviously for many reasons.

    The next day, everyone was ready to go to Chicago, the ce where the talk show would take ce. They all got in one car equivalent to Land Rover Range Rover from Will¡¯s previous life and reached Los Angeles International Airport.

    They would take a luxury ss flight to Chicago, arranged by the talk show team.

    As everyone showed their boarding passes and entered the Aerone, Will also sat down on his seat, which was just beside Junes¡¯.

    Will had rented a top-end tuxedo just for the show. As it would still be a while till he gets his share from the box office ie, he could only rent and borrow expensive clothes.

    ¡°It¡¯s our time to shined; this is the break that will turn you into a real star. People haven¡¯t really seen you yet; this would show you on the screens for the first time.¡±

    George said whileughing heartily. Will, who heard this, couldn¡¯t help but gulp.

    He had always tried to act mature and self hypnotised himself to sess, but the idea of getting on screens made him somewhat nervous. His nervousness onlysted a minute as June tightly grabbed his hand and smiled at him, making him chuckle at himself.

    As the nervousness died down, anticipation and excitement took over.

    ¡°Damn man, you really carried us so far¡­.¡±

    ¡°My family is so happy these days that they always talk about dying happily. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m going to be in [Night Talks With Tuffin].¡±

    Marcus and Zach said excitedly as they chatted with George and June.

    June, who heard this, couldn¡¯t help but get emotional as tears threatened to break out from her eyes.

    ¡°I¡­I really can¡¯t believe how much my life has changed. I would still be struggling to get a single supporting role if it weren¡¯t for you.¡±

    She looked at Will with teary and grateful eyes.

    Will just took her hand and kissed her warmly.

    ¡°Always remember, whatever heights you reach, you deserved it.¡±

    After that, they just had a small chat and decided to take a nap since it¡¯d take time to reach their destination.

    ***

    Preparations for the talk show with Brooks Tuffin and the [The ir Witch Project] cast was going on a boom.

    Brooks Tuffin, the entrepreneur behind such a famous talk show, had himself watched the movie and was very impressed with the person ¡®Will Evans¡¯.

    As the movie¡¯s ongoing poprity was still on a massive rise, he decided to call the movie cast to his show, as it would be a win-win situation for both himself and [The ir Witch Project]. He would even meet up with Will Evans, so it was a win-win for him.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read 2 chapters of the new original novel, Versatile Superstar on Pat reon for free, it¡¯s free even for the unpaid users.

    Read upto 12 advanced chapters of My Hollywood System and 9 chapters of Versatile Superstar on pat reon by supporting me.

    Visit: Pat reon/dreamthree

    Have a query? Wish to see character images? Want to talk with fellow readers? Join discord server!

    discord.link/dreamthree

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 43:

    Chapter 43:

    June, Zach, Marcus and Will were backstage, waiting for their turn to go inside. The show was just about to start, and a tense atmosphere surrounded their lounge room.

    Meanwhile, on the other side, sitting on a couch at the stage in front of the cameras and the lights, wearing a blue sweater, was Brooks himself. And sitting in front of him was a packed audience; at least 400 people hade to see his show.

    It was a house-full just like his every other show.

    After rechecking everything, the cameraman gave his cue, and the talk show started.

    Brooks Tuffin turned his face towards the camera, smiling, and said, ¡°Wee to Night Talks with Tuffin. Today, there are so many topics to discuss. The stock market has some interesting news, and just like every day, American politics has been the world¡¯s bestedy show, but we aren¡¯t talking about that today. Today, we have a guest here. Not many people might have heard of him, but people in the movie industry have been calling him a wonder, and his movie has raked in unbelievable numbers in thest few weeks, and it¡¯s still going strong.¡±

    After introducing the topic for the day, he gestured with excitement and looked towards the stage entrance, ¡°Let¡¯s wee Will Evans, the director of [The ir Witch Project].¡±

    Typically, Night Talks with Tuffin revolved around various topics worldwide and would be presented humorously. But sometimes, there would be guest interviews and today was just that.

    As Will entered the stage from the backstage, wearing a smile, thunderous apuse broke out among the audience. Most of the audience were young people who had already watched his movie.

    They pped their hands animatedly and cheered his name on as soon as they saw him. Will shed a smile and waved his hand at the audience as he walked toward the couch in the middle of the stage.

    Then, he sat down, shook Brooks¡¯ hand, and said cheerfully,

    ¡°Hi, Brooks, nice to see you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good to have you, Will,¡± Brooks said with weingughter, and went on, ¡°First of all, I would like to congratte you on the unprecedented sess of the horror movie, [The ir Witch Project], which has shaken the box office, and the hearts of all audiences.¡±

    ¡°I mean, I was terrified when I saw the movie.¡±

    ¡°You have watched it?¡± Will was a bit taken aback.

    Brooks chuckled, ¡°Of course I watched it. All my friends are talking about it; I am not going to be left out in the convo. Now, if the topic of the moviees, I am like, ¡®Yeah¡­ I¡¯ve watched that.¡±

    Will smiled, ¡°Did you like it?¡±

    ¡°Like it? I don¡¯t know, but one thing for sure, the ride back home was the scariest experience of my life.¡±

    Will smiled as the audienceughed at Brooks¡¯s enactment.

    Brooks then focused on the other actors and had a small chat with each of them, and about three minutes of introductionter, he returned to Will and asked.

    ¡°Well, Will, before our show starts, we give a piece of paper, and a pen to the audience, and they write the things they want me to ask from you. From all the questions, the staff in the back chooses the most interesting ones or the worst ones.¡±

    ¡°Shall I ask the first question?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Will leaned a bit forward, showing his interest.

    Brooks picked up shcards from the table and, ncing at it for a moment, he stared at Will, and asked with a serious expression, ¡°How did you do it?¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    ¡°How did you shoot the movie,¡± Brooks asked, ¡°I bet the whole world wants to know how did you seed in creating a movie with just fifty thousand dors and earned more than two hundred times of the investment, and it¡¯s still going on. I think it won¡¯t take it long for it to cross the one hundred and fifty million mark.¡±

    Will thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Well, the technique we used is termed Found Footage technique. In a found footage movie, horrors are inescapable and unknowable. They lurk out of sight, then surge forward, overwhelming both the spectator and their lens. And visuals add more horror than the sound effects; this gives a much moresting impression in the audience¡¯s mind.¡±

    Brooks nodded, ¡°Well, the way it was shot was definitely interesting. You alone have increased the bar for all the directors who are directing or will direct a horror movie in the future.¡±

    Will just smiled, ¡°I am ttered, but there¡¯s still a lot to learn from this.¡±

    ¡°Well, I only wish for you have to immense sess ahead,¡± Brooks smiled and then, taking out the next shcard, he asked, ¡°What was the biggest challenge you faced while creating this movie?¡±

    Will replied, ¡°Editing. We had over ten days worth of footage by the time we shot thest take. The step was to edit and edit and edit everything, and after weeks of editing, we were left with only eighty minutes of footage, and the rest is history.¡±

    ¡°What about while filming?¡±

    Will thought for a moment, then ncing at Zach with a smile, ¡°Finding Zach when he used to get lost in the woods was always a headache.¡±

    Brooksughed and went towards Zach and then continued to ask the other actors about different questions and their experiences while filming the ir Witch Project.

    As the program came to the closure, Brooks couldn¡¯t help but turn towards Will and ask, ¡°Before we get to the end of this interview, I want to ask one more thing, Will. It¡¯s actually more of a secret deal between us rather than a question.¡±

    ¡°I am all ears,¡± Will smiled.

    Brooks cleared his throat before asking, ¡°Ahem, so, well, I have a few thousand of my savings. Are you nning for another camcorder type movie?¡±

    He didn¡¯t forget to add a slight wink at the end, whispering, ¡°If you know what I mean.¡±

    Will shook his head, ¡°The way we filmed this movie is unique, and the types of movies on which this can work are also very limited.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What about a sequel to this movie? Considering its sess, I would say a sequel would be worth it.¡± Brooks asked.

    Will shook his head, ¡°I would disagree on this. This whole movie is strongly based on a sense of mystery and curiosity. The more we show, the more it would lose its effect. So yeah, I won¡¯t be directing this type of movie any time soon.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Brooks put on a thoughtful expression while asking, ¡°From your tone, I have a feeling you have big ns in theing future.¡±

    Will smiled, ¡°I hope to direct some really good movies.¡±

    Brooks chuckled and then turned towards the audience, he ended the interview.

    ¡°Sodies and gentlemen, with the cast of ir Witch Project, this was Will Evans ¨C the youngest director to enter the 100-million-dor movie club! And I bet this won¡¯t be thest time you will hear his name!¡±

    As he pped, the audience followed, with the background instrumental group also following suit.

    ¡­.

    -Ttring ttring! Ttring ttring!

    The sound of the iing call woke up Will. He was currently in bed in his apartment, lying with his face down.

    He moved his hands and searched for his phone on the small table beside the bed without raising his head.

    -bam!

    The rm clock was knocked by his hand and fell on the floor.

    Will didn¡¯t care because he had found his phone. Bringing it closer to his face, he slightly moved his head enough to see from just one eye and then stared at the phone screen.

    [Iing Call]

    [George ¨C CEO Wheel Works Studios]

    Will smiled as soon as he saw the name on the screen.

    ¡®Finally!¡¯

    He immediately sat up straight and picked up the call.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    -Hi, Will, did I disturb you?

    George¡¯s voice, carrying a cheerful tone, entered Will¡¯s ear.

    Will smiled, ¡°No, I actually fell asleep while waiting for your call. Is it done?¡±

    -Yes, your share is currently being transferred to you.

    Will smiled, ¡°Finally. I have been waiting for this for more than seven weeks now, haha.¡±

    -Honestly, me too! Hahaha, well, how could I not? It¡¯s been seven weeks since the movie¡¯s release, and it has grossed over 157 Million Dors in the box office, leaving all of itspetitors eating dust.

    -With all the cuts from the theatres, mypany, and the entertainment taxes, the shareing in your pocket is between 40 to 41% of the total box office, and that¡¯s around 65.5 Million Dors!

    ¡°Woah!¡± Will took a deep breath upon hearing this.

    65 Million Dors!

    ¡®Damn!¡¯

    A few months ago, Will would have only dreamt of earning this much money.

    ¡®And the movie still has potential to earn more¡­.¡¯

    Just the thought of this made Will feel thrilled. Money yed a crucial role in his ns, and now, his biggest trouble would be solved as soon as the money was received in his bank ount.

    ¡°How long are you nning to run this movie?¡± Will asked.

    -uh, well, about that, actually, we¡¯re nning to take it off the cinema halls. This week, the movie grossed just 10 Million, which is about 23 Million less than the previous week¡¯s box office. And considering the big cuts those cinema halls take, it¡¯s not worth it.

    ¡°Oh? Then, are we going to release DVD and ott formats?¡± Will asked.

    -Yes. It¡¯s the right time to sell the tv. Also, we¡¯re going to release this movie in the international market too, and I am thinking of releasing it in three-four different movienguages.

    ¡°Oh? Then the trantions and stuff, that will take some time.¡±

    -Don¡¯t worry about that, mypany will handle it. However, we will have to form a new contract for the international release of this movie.

    Will narrowed his eyes for a moment, but then he just shook his head.

    ¡°Alright, when should I visit your office?¡±

    -Well, there¡¯s no need to hurry for that. You should enjoy the fruits of your hard work! Congrattions on bing the youngest self-made millionaire of Hollywood, if not the world, hahaha!

    Will smiled as the phone disconnected.

    Just as he was about to put down the phone, he received a text message notification:

    [Received $65,534,214 in your a/c 91xxx4067 from Wheel Works Finance on 30th December. Queries? Call 01204456456]

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Last week we were No.1 in powerstones! And you got double release yesterday!

    Let¡¯s go for it this week too!

    ??? Please don¡¯t forget to vote powerstones! ???

 Chapter 44:

    Chapter 44:

    3 January 2011

    East Street, Los Angeles

    A 1268 sqft house on the east street of LA with a 0.25 acres Lot and 2 bedrooms, separate bathrooms attached to each of them.

    It was Will¡¯s new residence, which he had bought recently. He could have bought a better one but decided against it as he needed funding for his future movies.

    *Yawn*

    Yawning a little, Will woke and went to the kitchen to make himself a cup of coffee. The past month has been intense and [The ir Witch Project] was about to hit the $200 million mark.

    He had bought this house for $500k and was still getting used to living in it as it had been less than a week since he shifted here. The house was moderately furnished with a modern touch to it.

    It had a parking lot and was enough for someone like Will, who didn¡¯t have any family to live with. June had been busy as she had even gotten roles for somemercials, and she rarely visited, not that Will med her, he himself had been busy trying to keep up with all the e-mails and letters he kept receiving.

    *Sip*

    He sipped on the coffee and immediately regretted it as he wasn¡¯t prepared for the burn that his tongue received.

    Ruffling his hair with his hand, he went and opened hisptop like usual. It has be a habit of his to check and keep track of the daily news.

    [The Christmas movie from Foxstar Studios ¡®The Santa of My Dreams¡¯ had finally crossed the $20 million mark¡­]

    [US president to give a speech on 6th Janua¡­..]

    There were many news and articles, but the one in the trending section was upied with the all too familiar [The ir Witch Project], causing a smile on Will¡¯s face.

    [The modern pioneer of the found footage technique, ¡®The ir Witch Project¡¯, had been the talk of the whole country for the past 2 months. This camcorder trend has brought about many simr videos on MeTube with millions of views, but the originator of the trend, the youngest multi-millionaire director of Hollywood, Will Evans, is still on the rise.

    Some youths from famous film schools have even started idolising him, and everyone has the same question in their minds, ¡®What¡¯s next?¡¯.

    ording to the hints provided by Will on the famous talk show ¡®Night Talks with Tuffin¡¯, it was pretty clear that he would be working on some new movies, which had caused many spections to rise from the audiences and experts alike.

    Would he continue with his horror trend and release another horror movie? Or would he work in another genre altogether? If yes, then would he seed in it or will his first popr movie be hisst?

    There are a lot of questions, and people are enthusiastically waiting for the answers.]

    Will, who read through the article made by Hollywood Times, had a satisfied smile on his face.

    As he was about to go bathe and start his day, his phone buzzed beside hisptop.

    [1 unread message from ¡®Uncle Ben¡¯]

    [Hey, Will. I just texted to remind you about our meeting. Come to the MCA office at 4 pm.]

    Will, who already had the meeting in his mind, didn¡¯t need the reminder but still appreciated it.

    Benjamin had helped him a lot even though he wasn¡¯t even his rtive.

    Will went to the bathroom and took a bath. After that, he dressed up in neat ck and white clothes with his inner shirt tucked in and an unbuttoned ck zer on the top.

    He went to the parking lot and started driving his Yundai Sailor.

    On the way to the MCA office, he thought about the call Benjamin had talked about.

    He had received the anticipated call almost a week ago. It was by Edward Friedman, the director who had taken up [17 Again].

    He congratted Will for the massive sess of [The ir Witch Project] and praised him for his excellent direction in the movie.

    After that, he told him how he was impressed by the script of [17 Again] and wished to meet him for discussions.

    After which, Benjamin took Will¡¯s permission to arrange a meeting between Edward and him, to which Will dly agreed.

    The Hollywood industry was all about connections, and making a connection with Edward Friedman was a good opportunity.

    Will reached the MCA office by 11 am and directly went to Benjamin¡¯s office, meeting his assistant on the way, who gave him the most brilliant smile that he could muster.

    As Will knocked, Benjamin¡¯s lively voice came from inside.

    ¡°Haha,e in, Will.¡±

    Will pushed the door open and entered. Both Benjamin and the middle-aged brown-haired man stood up, shing a smile at him.

    ¡°Wee, Will. Meet Edward; he¡¯s one of the best directors here in MCA. Edward, this is Will; he doesn¡¯t need an introduction these days, does he?¡±

    Benjamin introduced jokingly.

    ¡°You tter me, Uncle Ben. Hello Director Friedman, I¡¯ve wanted to meet you for a long time. I¡¯ve been a big fan of your works.¡±

    Will lied through his teeth. Although it wasn¡¯t aplete lie as he had researched him and watched many of his movies since he had transmigrated to this world.

    Edward Friedman was one of the popr rom directors in Hollywood, and he had quite the achievements backing him up. His most famous works were [Your Eyes Are Lying] and [I¡¯m (not) A Free Man].

    These were both Hollywood blockbusters, and [I¡¯m (not) A Free Man] had bagged many awards due to its funny yet realistic concept of an average modern man, who was free just in name but was tied down by parents, workce, society, and love life.

    As the introductions were over, Will said.

    ¡°I¡¯m quite d that you will be directing this movie. I would love to see my precious characterse into life. I just hope this movie would be profitable for both you and MCA.¡±

    Edward smiled at that. He knew how much screenwriters cherished their characters and how annoyed they got if the actors didn¡¯t live up to their expectations.

    ¡°We are quite confident in the movie as of now. It follows the current time travel trend and even has rom concepts touch to it. I would consider myself a failure if such a well thought out plot of my specialised genre bes a flop.¡±

    Everyoneughed at that as Edward continued.

    ¡°Honestly, though, I never expected someone this young to be this talented. I¡¯m not going to lie, but we barely had to make any changes to your masterfully crafted script. To think that not only can you write such a script but also direct such a blockbuster movie, I see a clear star in you.¡±

    Will just thanked him humbly, and they continued chatting. Edward revealed his ns for the movie and talked about the new crew he had gathered.

    ¡°The crew is very professional, and I¡¯m putting in a lot of money in them. The lead role would be given to Drake Redcliff for the teenager Mike and Jonathan Smith for the 38-year-old Mike.¡±

    Both were famous MCA exclusive actors, and Drake was even a rising star for his teenage movies.

    Edward mentioned how he had yet to find some actors for roles like Mike¡¯s daughter, Maggi and Mike¡¯s son, Alex, from [17 Again].

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing personal, but I would rmend you to try June out for the role of Maggi.¡±

    Will put in his thoughts, Edward who heard this, recalled June and smiled.

    ¡°Why not? Isn¡¯t she also from MCA? And I think her acting was very good in [The ir Witch Project]. Since the scriptwriter had himself requested, how could I not say yes.¡±

    Edward joked, but he was happy that he had finally gotten someone inwardly. June, who was recently getting popr due to Will¡¯s movie, acting in his movie would be really good. Edward would surely give her the role if she did well in the auditions.

    As Will rmended her, a sudden thought crossed his mind.

    ¡°Say, wasn¡¯t Alex¡¯s role empty too?¡±

    He asked out, to which Edward immediately replied as he thought that Will would rmend one of the male leads from [The ir Witch Project].

    ¡°If it¡¯s not taken yet, I would like to audition for that role too.¡±

    Will said in a friendly tone, surprising Benjamin.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Both Benjamin and Edward asked at once as they thought if they had misheard something.

    ¡°I am saying if Alex¡¯s role is still undecided, I would like to audition for the role.¡±

    Will repeated calmly.

    ¡°You know how to act?¡±

    Benjamin blurted abruptly, making Edward chuckle.

    After some talk, Will said casually.

    ¡°Not like I¡¯m asking for the role. Director Friedman can reject if he doesn¡¯t like my audition.¡±

    Edward thought for a moment and thenughed heartily as he patted Will¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Hahaha, Why not. Why not. Since it¡¯s like that, I would obviously like to see you act.¡±

    Edward was very surprised and excited regarding Will¡¯s deration. If this genius scriptwriter and director turned out to be a good actor, too, he was sure to take Hollywood by a storm. And letting him audition for the role wouldn¡¯t bite him, so he agreed to it.

    Benjamin was still feeling surreal from the situation as he never knew about his best friend¡¯s son as he kept showing one talent after the other. He seemed like apletely different person from the boy he had helped get admission at EUC back then.

    He got a bit emotional as he thought about how Will¡¯s dad would feel after seeing him do so well and how much must Will miss his dad.

    The meeting came to an end after some time, and Edward left the duo for some other appointment he had. Apparently, he was really busy with the preparations of [17 Again] and had made some time to meet with Will. This improved Edward¡¯s impression in Will¡¯s eyes.

    As Will was about to bid farewell to Benjamin, thetter informed him about something important.

    ¡°[17 Again] is getting distributed by Foxstar studios, and the new distribution head had told me that he was really interested in meeting you if you had any new projects.¡±

    From Benjamin, Will found out that this new distribution head was none other than James Dankworth, the previous distribution head¡¯s assistant.

    Apparently, the previous distribution head was kicked when it was found out that he rejected [The ir Witch Project] without even watching it, and James was appointed as the new distribution head with strict supervision on his head.

    Will was quite surprised hearing all this as Foxstar Studios rejected him earlier. But he understood that the fault was Chandler¡¯s, the previous distribution head, and James was just following his order, and even then, he was hesitating.

    Will agreed to meet up with the new distribution head as in business; there were no real enemies, only interests.

    After that, Will, too, remembered something very important that he had found out and took out his smartphone, and he opened an image and showed it to Benjamin.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this an actor contracted with MCA?¡±

    Benjamin nced at the photo and said,

    ¡°Oh yes, he is. If I remember correctly, his contract is going to end soon too. He had worked in a few films, but they barely managed to recover the budget cost.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so, hmm.¡±

    Will was surprised after seeing this guy¡¯s movie when he was binging through some movies by MCA. He was one of the biggest celebrities from his previous life, and now he was working on movies that didn¡¯t suit him at all.

    A smile crept at Will¡¯s face as the n to open his own production house had solidified in his heart.

    The actor that Will mentioned was none other than Robert Downey Jr., mostly known for his role of iron-man.

    The guy in the pic looked every bit like him, and after watching his movies, Will had confirmed that his acting style and voice were also the same, just his name was different. Micheal Elrod was his name on this alternate earth.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read 2 chapters of the new original novel, Versatile Superstar on Pat reon for free, it¡¯s free even for the unpaid users.

    Read upto 12 advanced chapters of My Hollywood System and 9 chapters of Versatile Superstar on pat reon by supporting me.

    Visit: Pat reon/dreamthree

    Have a query? Wish to see character images? Want to talk with fellow readers? Join discord server!

    discord.link/dreamthree

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 45:

    Chapter 45:

    It was almost close to a year since Will had transmigrated into this alternate earth. Yet there were many unsolved things he had yet to get exposed to.

    One of them was how a guy like him, with the same face, body and interests, existed in this alternate world too, and he had taken possession of such a guy.

    And after seeing Micheal Elrod, who was exactly like Robert Downey Jr., Will concluded that this was more a parallel world than an alternate world.

    Meaning people with the same faces, interests and habits from Will¡¯s previous world can exist here too. But as this world¡¯s history was a bit tweaked, so were people¡¯s actual roles and situations too.

    Or so seemed to be the conclusion that Will hade upon and had started to believe it too. This easily exined the situation with himself as he was transmigrated into an exact copy of himself instead of someone else, and the appearance of Tony Stark 2.0 had solidified this belief.

    ¡°Can I meet this Micheal Elrod guy? Obviously, if you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Will asked Benjamin, who raised an eyebrow at his question as if thinking, ¡®What is this guy up to now?¡¯

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s fine; I can arrange a meeting between you two. But like¡­what are ya up to?¡±

    *Ahem*

    Will coughed and said.

    ¡°Well, I had watched one of his movies recently, so I was interested in him. Nothing much.¡±

    Benjamin, who heard this, was still curious but decided not to pursue the matter and simply agreed to let Will meet Micheal.

    Micheal didn¡¯t seem particrly talented or charming, and his contract with MCA will be ending soon anyway. There was no harm in him meeting Will.

    Benjamin gave Micheal¡¯s contact information to Will and told Will to take his name when Micheal asked how he got his contact number.

    After that, Will had nothing more to do, so he left the MCA office.

    ***

    [Congrattions on reaching the $200 million in the total box office in less than six months.]

    [Achievement Unlocked: Meant for sess.]

    [Rewards:

    10 million fame points

    Intermediate Instrumentalist ]

    Will received the notification as soon as he sat in his car. His movie had finally crossed the $200 million mark as soon as the DVDs sale startedst week.

    As he received the achievement notification and rewards, he got excited. His system was barely a means of giving a head start to him; unlike the systems from the novels of his previous life, his system didn¡¯t force him to do anything nor gave tasks or anything rted to keep it going.

    It would asionally give out rewards to him if he did something exceptionally well. And even when he earned 65 million dors, he didn¡¯t get any rewards,ing to the conclusion that he is only rewarded when certain conditions are met or when he outys his own achievements.

    He has a convenient shop option through which he can buy various things that can make his career in Hollywood much easier, although they cost a hefty amount of money.

    It was like buying talents with money. If the rich people in the world had a way to buy talents, they would buy them for sure, but unfortunately for them and luckily for Will, such a convenient system existed just for Will.

    [Skill Upgrade]

    [Intermediate Directing ¡ú Advance Directing]

    [Cost ¨C 640,000 fame points]

    [Are you sure you want to upgrade this skill?]

    [Yes] [No]

    Although it was like spending 6.4 million dors, Will thought it was a good investment, especially considering the next movie he had to direct. So he immediately agreed to upgrade the skill and knowledge and experience filled his brain.

    It almost felt like a new eye had opened up for him to see normal things from a totally different perspective than he used to earlier.

    [Skill Upgrade]

    [Beginner Acting ¡ú Intermediate Acting]

    [Cost ¨C 35,000 fame points]

    [Are you sure you want to upgrade this skill?]

    [Yes] [No]

    Acting was something he had never thought of doing in his previous life, but ever since he had gotten the beginner acting skills, he couldn¡¯t help but develop a certain level of liking and interest in acting; this was also one of the reasons he asked for a role in [17 Again], the other reason being closer to June.

    Without thinking much, he invested the FP and knowledge of various expressions, poses, bodynguages, ways of talking and several other things got imnted into his brain and body.

    Not only did the skills give him brain memory, but it also gave him muscle memory as if the talents he had just bought were practised since childhood.

    ¡°Hah¡­.¡±

    Will let out a contented sigh. He felt like he had just eaten the best gourmet in the world and was filled to the brim. That¡¯s the type of satisfaction he was feeling.

    He was still inside the car that was parked at MCA and hadn¡¯t budged a slight inch.

    He still had few things to do with the system, so he put it aside for a moment. He was hungry and wanted to eat something good, so he called June.

    She didn¡¯t pick up the phone. A few secondster, a text message came from June.

    [Sorry, Will. I am with a friend right now, and she¡¯s helping me look for an apartment to rent. I¡¯ll catch up with youter. Cya.]

    Will just chuckled at that. June and the other two male leads alike were facing some problems from the paparazzi, so Will decided to just go and eat alone. It was nice to have some quality and peaceful time for oneself once in a while.

    He drove off to a 3-star hotel nearby MCA and, after parking his car, went inside to eat his lunch.

    A female waitress came to his table and asked for his order while continuously staring at him and fidgeting around with a writing pad in her hand.

    Will just asked to bring whatever was their best on the menu and was good for a light lunch, after that, he started ying Chocte Crush on his phone.

    After the food came, Will ate to his heart¡¯s content while savouring every bit of vour.

    As he asked for his bill, the waitress gave him a folder on which the bill was ced.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay with a card.¡±

    Will waved his debit card in his hand as if telling the waitress to bring a swiping machine.

    Soon after paying the bill, as Will was about to leave, the waitress came and stopped him.

    ¡°Hey¡­Errr¡­Well¡­can I get an autograph? I¡¯m a big fan.¡±

    The waitress showed her writing pad, Will smiled and took out the pen tuck on his zer as he signed on the paper.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Rose.¡±

    Will wrote down ¡®to Rose¡¯ just below his signature and drew a heart.

    ***

    Aftering to his house and lying down on hisfy bed, Will summoned the system¡¯s status screen.

    [Name ¨C Will Evans

    Age ¨C 21

    Skills ¨C {Advance Directing} {Intermediate Acting} {Intermediate Instrumentalism}

    Fame Points ¨C 9,330,000

    Inventory ¨C {Sherlock Holmes}]

    A short status screen appeared in front of him.

    He still had a considerable amount of fame points left which he could use to buy some other skills, but he didn¡¯t wish to do so. He found out that thest level of each skill was the Grandmaster level.

    Beginner ¡ú Intermediate ¡ú Advanced ¡ú Master ¡ú Grandmaster

    This was the ranking that every skill followed, and after the advanced level, there were certain conditions to be met before he could upgrade a skill, for example, when he tried to upgrade his advanced level directing skill to master level, a system prompt popped up,

    [You do not meet the requirements to upgrade and learn about this skills upgrade cost.]

    [Upgrade requirements ¨C

    Have participated in at least one movie that gets nominated for oscar.

    Your worth should be greater than $200 million. ]

    Reaching the worth was possible after some time, but meeting the first condition would take time and effort, so he decided to save up the fame points for his next movie, [Sherlock Holmes].

    After the lucky spin that he got from winning an award in the Annual Film Festival, he had gotten the movie script.

    He was quite happy to get the script, but he had thought that he would need to keep this project on hold for quite some time to gather everything required for the project, the most important of them being the lead role himself.

    Due to a weird stroke of fate, he hade to learn about an actor who had yed the Sherlock Holmes role in his previous life, making it such an amazing blockbuster that it had won him the best actor award in Golden Globes Award while bagging many other awards for the movie.

    To top it all off, he had yed the role of Tony Stark, Iron Man. One of the most famous superheroes of the Marvel Universe, and Will was sure nobody could do it better than him.

    Will had already watched all the movies Micheal Elrod (Robern Downey Jr. of this world) had starred in and concluded that he was the same guy with the same acting skills.

    The only reason he wasn¡¯t too popr was due to the types of roles he had yed till now, making him unable to show his true potential to the world.

    Will had nned to buy a cheap movie script from the system and direct [Sherlock Holmes]ter due to two reasons. The first was a suitable lead role, and the second was funding.

    Although he had gotten around $75 million from the overall ie of the ir Witch Project, it was still not enough to cast this movie.

    Even in his previous life, the budget for [Sherlock Holmes] had already crossed $90 million. Many other factors would just increase Will¡¯s overall spending.

    The first was to get his ownpany. He didn¡¯t want to look for others every time he made a movie, and having his own productionpany would save him a lot of moneyter on.

    As he had already researched about Sherlock Holmes, the legend already existed, and one of the top 6 production house¡¯s had already created a movie rted to Sherlock Holmes in the 1990s.

    He would need to buy the rights from them to make a movie taking the same concept, and he would need his own crew for everything, which would cost a lot, and the amount he had was nowhere near enough.

    But after getting the 10 million fame points from the system, the future didn¡¯t look as hazy as before. He had already spent almost 680k fame points on skills and was left with 9.3 million fame points.

    Which can be converted into $93 million through the point exchange in the system. Afterbining his current bank bnce and the fame points, he should be able to create his own moviepany and direct [Sherlock Holmes].

    The first step was to bag Micheal Elrod into his ownpany as his contract with the MCA was about to end.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read 2 chapters of the new original novel, Versatile Superstar on Pat reon for free, it¡¯s free even for the unpaid users.

    Read upto 12 advanced chapters of My Hollywood System and 9 chapters of Versatile Superstar on pat reon by supporting me.

    Visit: Pat reon/dreamthree

    Have a query? Wish to see character images? Want to talk with fellow readers? Join discord server!

    discord.link/dreamthree

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 46:

    Chapter 46:

    After organising his thoughts, Will decided to use the [Sherlock Holmes] script. As soon as he did that, information about the movie entered his head with a written copy of the book in front of him on the translucent screen.

    Will took out hisptop and started jotting down the script in it. He had a habit of checking articles and news after opening hisptop, but he didn¡¯t even do that as he got busy writing the script, tweaking a few things while keeping most of the script simr to the original.

    ***

    The next day, as soon as Will woke up, he resumed his scriptwriting after freshening up for a bit.

    There were several reasons why Will wanted to start his own productionpany. One of them being the fallout between the producer and the director.

    There have been several asions when a director and producer dispute amongst themselves, and the whole project gets ruined. There were even times when the producer would be unhappy with the director and won¡¯t let the director attend the premiere of his own movie.

    These types of things have happened a lot, at least in Will¡¯s previous world; that¡¯s why even a famous director like James Cameron wanted to be the producer of his own movies.

    (A/N ¨C James Cameron is a famous Canadian director who has directed famous movies such as The Terminator and Aliens.)

    For these and a few other reasons, Will wanted to start his own productionpany, especially considering the nature of [Shelock Holmes], a full-on traditional movie and not some movie shot on a camcorder.

    It would need a team of experts just for the visual effects and editing, forget about the set of shooting, costumes and everything else that were too important to work without.

    Moreover, there was also the matter of getting [Sherlock Holmes] movie rights. If Will moves himself, it will attract a lot of eyeballs.

    It was way better to operate from apany.

    That¡¯s why, in between a break from his writing, he called Jason Grace from Walters Law firm. He was thewyer who helped him during the contract signing with Wheel work studios.

    After getting his share, Will had appointed him as his personal counsellor. He was now entitled to take legal advice from him whenever he wanted, and in return, he needed to pay him 30k dors a month.

    It was a fair price at this age.

    -Hey, Will. What¡¯s up?

    Jason picked up after a few rings, and Will went straight down to business.

    ¡°Hello, Jason. Actually, I was thinking of starting another movie soon, and I wanted to start a filmpany because of it.¡±

    -A movie? Will, don¡¯t get apany. Just get a shellpany if you really need one. If it¡¯s a camcorder movie, it won¡¯t need much.

    ¡°That¡¯s the thing. It¡¯s not a camcorder movie, and it¡¯s a traditional one. A full-blown production. I need apany for that.¡±

    Jason went silent after hearing that. For a moment, he wondered if this was a joke as he was highly sceptical if Will could handle directing a traditional movie.

    It was natural for people to think like that. After all, his first movie wasn¡¯t movie-like at all.

    But as Will was his client, he didn¡¯t say anything, he was hired for business, not a personal review. And somehow, the conviction in Will¡¯s voice made him want to believe in him.

    -Umm, if you really want to get apany, I can give you the contact of a real estate agent, but I don¡¯t think you should get apany and make it from scratch. It will be too much work to just rent, and then you need employees and people to help in administration.

    ¡°So, what do you suggest?¡±

    -Invest in a small studio that¡¯s on the verge of bankruptcy. There are alwayspanies like this, and then, I can help you with the procedure of taking it over. It would be the same as yours, and we won¡¯t have to bother too much.

    Will nodded his head, hearing that. Indeed, this was way better.

    ¡°So, do you know apany like this? And yes, I want to start an agency too.¡±

    He asked, but Jason onlyughed.

    -Why do you think I would know? I only knowwyer stuff, you should ask someone who¡¯s been in the industry for a long time. Those types of people know all the ins and outs. And why do you need an agency?

    Thest part of his sentence was filled with confusion. Will could understand that. After all, a director making an agency waspletely unheard of.

    ¡°I have an actor I¡¯m interested in. His contract with his agency will end soon, so I want to bring him up by getting an agency.¡±

    -Your ideas are getting more and more unexpected day by day. Why do you want to get an agency for just one actor?

    ¡°One for now. I will get more and more actors into my agency in the future. It¡¯s a goal I¡¯m working on.¡±

    -If you want to get an agency, then I can hardly help you. I can handle the contract and stuff, but you should better consult an agent about how to open an agency. Your uncle is one, right? He would be able to help you out.

    ¡°Uh, okay. I will call you again after I get apany to invest in.¡±

    Like that, Will cut the call and thought of the people who could help him. Uncle Ben would probably be able to help him, but he was relying on him too much.

    Then he thought about his Doraemon¨C Jeffrey. He was like the blue cat robot of Hollywood who had helped Will with a lot of things till now. As he was someone well experienced in the industry and had a good rtionship with WIll, he would be willing to help.

    Will also had ns to invite Jeffrey¡¯s whole crew to his ownpany after all.

    ***

    In the evening, Will invited Jeffery to a cafe where they can discuss things. It was a high ss cafe which Will could afford now.

    But the reason he had chosen this cafe was so they could have some privacy.

    As he was called on an urgent notice, Jeffery was not sure what Will wanted to talk about.

    ¡°So, what urgent thing do you want to talk about? Don¡¯t tell me you want me to work on the ir witch sequel?¡±

    Jeffrey asked, but Will shook his head with a chuckle.

    ¡°No, I told you I don¡¯t have ns to direct a horror movie again. It will just give me nightmares.¡±

    ¡°So, the rumours are really true?¡±

    He asked, his voice a whisper.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m selling the sequel rights to Wheel Works for 10 million. They want to invest more in the franchise, and I don¡¯t want to continue with it. It¡¯s a win-win situation.¡±

    In the past few days, George had pestered him a lot about the sequel rights, and he finally decided to sell it.

    Obviously, the original price offered by George was only 5 million, and Will had to negotiate it, but it wasn¡¯t really hard.

    Other studios have also offered him a good price for the sequel rights, and some even wanted him as the director, but Will very well knew that the ir witch franchise wasn¡¯t one that willst long.

    In the end, selling the rights was the best option for him.

    ¡°You got a nice price. Anyway, if it¡¯s not for that, why did you call me here?¡±

    Will organised his thoughts and asked, ¡°Jeffery, what are your thoughts about having a studio of our own?¡±

    Jeffrey stared at the young man in front of him for a long moment before leaning forward a bit and replying, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re nning to create a studio? Do you know the risk behind it?¡±

    Will nodded, ¡°I understand-¡±

    Before Will could finish, Jeffery shook his head, ¡°No, Will. Trust me, you don¡¯t. I get it that you¡¯re a talented young man and even directed a blockbuster, but creating a production studio and managing it is a different task altogether. First, you need to understand the risks and other factors which will either make your life hell or a luxury and trust me, money is the least important factor of them all.¡±

    Will put on a thoughtful expression as he asked, ¡°What are these risks you are talking about?¡±

    Jeffery took a deep breath and began to exin.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a well-known fact that film production goes through unprecedented conditions toplete a project, although movies like yours are an exception to it, this also means you have no experience about it, and that can put you in big trouble.¡±

    After saying that, Jeffrey started to exin how it all worked.

    Even after finalising microscopic details regarding crew, scripts and budget and all untiring efforts, one cannot assume that they will not face any uninvited circumstances.

    To produce movies that have the potential to attract people, the movies feature specific locations, stunts and action with special effects which pose risk and serious threats to film production. Those risky stunts, actions or specific locations can bring production to a halt.

    Film production needs to be carried out in a way that there should be a backup option for every move and needs to follow guidelines to minimise the risk factor in film production.

    ¡°What I have told you till now is just the tip of the iceberg. Creating a production house is a hard task, but running it will be even more daunting. I would rather hope that you first understand this industry, rather than diving straight into something you have no idea about.¡±

    Will remained silent after hearing Jeffery¡¯s words. What thetter said made a lot of sense. However, Will was ready to take the challenge.

    If he didn¡¯t have his own production house and teams, it would be even more difficult to bring the movies of his world to this one.

    Another thing was Jeffery didn¡¯t know about the Hollywood System, which would be of great help to Will. Although it may not be of big help to Will when ites to running the production studio, it was still a big advantage, and it could only be used to a full extent if he had full control over the movie and everything rted to it and the only way for it to happen is by him owning the whole production studio.

    Will couldn¡¯t tell these reasons to Jeffery; that was why he needed something else to convince thetter.

    ¡°Jeffery, I understand your point. I know it¡¯s a very risky move, but this is the best thing I have in my mind right now. I may not have a full understanding of things, but won¡¯t you be there to guide me?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Jeffery was a bit taken aback.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Will smiled, ¡°You have helped me so much, and I am not an ungrateful guy. This is why I want you to be a part of mypany, and in fact, my dream to have a fully-fledged production studio won¡¯te to fruition without your help. And this is why I have called you here. I want to get a production studio, and I want you to be a part of it.¡±

    Jeffery fell into thoughts after hearing Will¡¯s words.

    What the young man had said to him may have put a smile on his face, but that doesn¡¯t mean he could agree to it.

    He himself has just told Will about the risks they would face, and if he agrees to Will¡¯s offer, he would also be facing the same issues.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to beat the bush; I will be direct.¡± Jeffery said, ¡°When you open a production house, you are not only responsible for yourself, but also the livelihood and safety of hundreds of people who will be working for you. And all this takes a lot of resources, effort, and expertise. And you will need a backup n for every decision you take. And another thing is, I would suggest you invest in an already existing studio, that will decrease your troubles.¡±

    Will smiled, ¡°So you¡¯re not rejecting the offer.¡±

    Jeffrey pursed his lips, ¡°I have not epted it either. This is something that heavily affects my life. I can¡¯t just decide over a cup of coffee.¡±

    Will thought for a moment and then nodded, ¡°I understand. Also, about what you said at the end, yeah, I am nning to buy out a near-bankrupt studio.¡±

    ¡°You want to buy out? Why not invest in a popr studio?¡±

    Will shook his head, ¡°I want full control over everything, and big studios would mean unnecessary drama. I just want to produce and direct some awesome movies instead of attending board meetings in big studios.¡±

    Jeffery smiled, ¡°Alright, but then, do you have anypany in your mind?¡±

    Will shook his head, ¡°Not any that I know of. I have just started focusing on this thing.¡±

    ¡°Uhm,¡± Jeffery thought for a bit and said, ¡°I do know apany which is struggling a lot, but I am not sure if the CEO of that studio will agree to discuss it with you.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Which studio, if you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ well, I can¡¯t name it,¡± Jeffery shook his head, ¡°The CEO of thatpany is an old friend of mine, and news like bankruptcy is not a small thing; it can heavily affect the image of thepany if the news gets leaked. He only talked to me about it because of the stress he is under, and if he trusts me enough to talk about it, I should respect our friendship and not spread it to others.¡±

    Will smiled, ¡°you¡¯re a good friend, Jeffrey. How about you arrange a meeting between me and the CEO? You can ask him about it, if he agrees to have a meeting, that would be awesome.¡±

    Jeffery nodded, ¡°Sure, no problem.¡±

    Will nodded, and after a moment of silence, he said, ¡°And, uh, there¡¯s another thing.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Go ahead, what is it?¡±

    ¡°I am also nning to create an Acting Agency.¡±

    ¡°¡­What?¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read 2 chapters of the new original novel, Versatile Superstar on Pat reon for free, it¡¯s free even for the unpaid users.

    Read upto 12 advanced chapters of My Hollywood System and 9 chapters of Versatile Superstar on pat reon by supporting me.

    Visit: Pat reon/dreamthree

    Have a query? Wish to see character images? Want to talk with fellow readers? Join discord server!

    discord.link/dreamthree

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 47:

    Chapter 47:

    ¡°An agency? Are you joking with me?¡±

    Jeffery looked at Will like he was drunk. He could understand him trying to get a studio for his movies but an agency? It was just another market.

    He felt like Will was getting impatient due to his inexperience and was trying to get into several markets way too quickly.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. You very well know I¡¯m serious, and I want to create my own Agency.¡±

    ¡°Why? I think that you are getting too carried away with the money.¡±

    Will smiled hearing that. After all, no matter what, he would look like a fool to others if he really got an agency so soon after bing a millionaire.

    But only he knew the advantages he had.

    ¡°I know it seems like that, but there¡¯s an actor I have my eyes on. His contract with his Agency will end soon, and I want to rope him in no matter what.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you understand my point, Will. You might not know, but the agent market is pretty big, and there are already lots of bigwigs in it. You won¡¯t be able to fit in. It¡¯s almost a cartel, and no one could fight them out.¡±

    The cartel Jeffrey was talking about consisted of MCA, ICM (Innovative Creative Management), Jenkins agency and such.

    They were big yers who have been in the market for decades, and they won¡¯t let just anyone enter the market to increase theirpetitiveness.

    It was not like people who had money didn¡¯t try to make other agencies. But they were suppressed even before their Agency could get registered.

    Justst year, Zenon Arts Corporation had made a big ssh into the market. One of their actors even became an A tier actor, but Jenkins soon roped him in.

    They offered him a contract he wasn¡¯t able to refuse.

    ZAC tried to fight back, but they could not do anything against Jenkins. Will knew this, too, as he had obviously researched about it.

    But he wasn¡¯t scared of any agencies.

    ¡°Jeffery, I don¡¯t know about others, but I¡¯m not scared of any agencies.¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s easy to make an unknown actor into a superstar? The probability of an actor even bing B-list is 1 out of thousands of C-listers.¡±

    Jeffrey told seriously. He knew Will wasn¡¯t as impatient of a man as he looked, and most of the time, people would mistake his confidence for arrogance. But this time, even he was having trouble keeping up with Will¡¯s carefree derations and ns.

    ¡°Haha, Jeffrey. Let me tell you something; I¡¯ll make an actor get an Oscar nomination in a year.¡±

    Will said with confidence. If he used his whole arsenal, which consisted of his Hollywood System, it wouldn¡¯t be a stretch to aplish this task.

    Jeffrey, who heard his bold deration, couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly. He was sure if someone who didn¡¯t know about Will heard that, they would surely give him weird looks and think that Will was too high on one movie¡¯s sess.

    But Jeffrey believed in Will, still believing in him didn¡¯t make him entertain Will¡¯s wild ideas.

    ¡°It would really be a miracle if you can do that. I am not against your idea; just know that haste will make waste. You better think everything through, and when it¡¯s the right time, I won¡¯t stop you.¡±

    Jeffrey sincerely made his point. Will had a lot of potential, especially because he was so young. Jeffrey didn¡¯t want his potential to go to waste.

    In the end, Will agreed to dy the matter of the Agency for now, at least until he met with Micheal. And if things didn¡¯t work out well even by that time, then he would just contract Micheal as an individual instead of an agency.

    ***

    Outdoor Basketball Courts, Los Angeles.

    Will was running around while dribbling a basketball with his right hand.

    He was wearing a red coloured jersey and shorts with a white headband tied on his head.

    He was soaked in sweat from the apparent workout, but a fresh smile could still be seen on his face as he kept dodging and dribbling, losing his ball to a teenager who looked around 17-18 years old.

    ¡°Hah¡­..¡±

    He breathed loudly as he stopped in between.

    ¡°Go, Will Goooo!¡±

    Will heard June¡¯s voice cheering him on as he kept sweating.

    Wiping his forehead with his hand, Will stood near his team¡¯s basket.

    This was called Box Out, where a yer would position himself between the basket and his opponent as a way to obtain a rebound.

    As the opponent who had the ball dribbled through the court towards Will¡¯s basket, he threw the ball onto the basket, but the shot became a brick and bounced off after mming on the rim of the basket.

    Will seeded in acquiring the ball and passed it to a yer in his team who was already mid-court as he started running.

    Through many passes and turns, Will was almost at the opponent teams¡¯ basket as the ball was passed to him by his teammate.

    Dribbling at a fast speed, Will managed to avoid the enemies tackle and did a m dunk, scoring the final goal for his team.

    ¡°Yahoooooooo, We did it!!!¡±

    ¡°Hurrayyyyyyyy!¡±

    Will¡¯s team started cheering as the game ended.

    ***

    Walking towards Will¡¯s apartment, June kept wiping Will¡¯s sweat with a towel in her hand.

    ¡°You did really well. I never knew you could y basketball so well. That was so exciting!¡±

    June said as she could barely control her excitement. She was very pleased to see Will¡¯s sweat-drenched body as it made him look more charming than usual.

    Will hade out to y basketball with the teenagers in his locality.

    From the past few days, he used all his free time, which he had apart from writing the script of [Sherlock Holmes], in practising for the role he was going to audition for in [17 Again].

    ying basketball was also part of practice due to the nature of his role.

    ¡°You¡¯re working really hard for the role; I never knew you had an interest in acting.¡±

    June said while walking with her arms scissored to Wills¡¯. Will¡¯s deration to audition for a role in [17 Again] really came off as a surprise to June.

    She had already prepared herself not to be surprised with anything Will said or did due to his onion-like nature, but she was still not prepared to see him acting.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m working hard, but what about you? You¡¯re working even harder than me. You shouldn¡¯t lose this chance and get Maggie¡¯s role anyhow; it¡¯ll be really helpful for your future. If you need help with it, ask me.¡±

    Will said while still walking. As he wasn¡¯t used to such an intense workout, his legs were sore, yet a refreshing feeling spread throughout his body.

    As he was the movie¡¯s screenwriter, he obviously knew about each character and asked June if she needed help with it.

    ¡°No, can¡¯t do. You¡¯ve already helped me a lot, and I¡¯ll do my best and make you proud my snatching the role with my own ability.¡±

    June said with firm eyes, then stuck her tongue out.

    ¡°That¡¯s great then. Oh, by the way, what about your agent? Did you tell him you¡¯re auditioning for this role?¡±

    Will asked with curiosity visible in his voice as he thought about June¡¯s agent. He had been rude to Will the first time they met, but Will had never seen him around after that.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even talk about him. After the sess of your movie, he doesn¡¯t dare to say anything against what I have decided. He has be like a tame puppy these days. Obviously, he didn¡¯t say anything regarding this role either.¡±

    June said in a carefree tone. Will, who heard this, didn¡¯t ask more about it. June would be changing agents soon anyways if everything went well with his own Agency¡¯s setup.

    ***

    Edward Friedman had rented a theatre for a whole week for the auditions of his new movie [17 Again]. This was also the ce where he was supposed to meet Will today for his audition.

    The producer of the movie, Peyton Collins and an executive from Foxstar studios, Henry Burton, were also present at the scene to look over the auditions.

    As this was a movie where they were investing millions, everybody wanted the best of it. The producer, Peyton, was especially cautious about everything as he was the one who had invested the most into the movie.

    As Will came to the auditions with June, Edward, Peyton and Henry, the executive from Foxstar scanned him with their eyes.

    ¡°He has juste to make a fool of himself. Why do these youngsters get so drunk on small sess?¡±

    Peyton remarked cynically to Edward while looking at Will with eyes that were filled with annoyance.

    He was really annoyed at this person who thought that the world revolved around him and that he could do anything as long as he tried. Acting as an art and not everyone was gifted in it, Peyton definitely wouldn¡¯t ept just anyone.

    Will came and greeted Edward and Edward introduced him to the producer and others.

    After a while, the auditions started, and Will was the first to audition.

    He was given the scene with Drake Redcliff, the actor who would y teenager mike. Of course, not everyone was given the same privilege as to audition with one of the selected roles, but since Will was pretty popr, this much favouritism was fine.

    ¡°You¡¯ll do well, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    June mouthed towards Will in a low voice, and Will just smiled at that.

    He was given the infamous scene where Mike says, ¡®I¡¯m very disappointed in your sister¡¯.

    The scene was rather tame, and the role of Alex, which Will was auditioning for, was quiet and didn¡¯t talk or speak loudly, was bullied and was introverted.

    As Edward said ¡®action¡¯ the atmosphere around Will changed. From one a sessful young man to that of an introverted teen.

    The change was so sudden that many people were ck-jawed as Will started with his dialogues.

    Peyton, who was looking down on Will till the veryst second, looked like his eyes would pop out of their sockets any moment.

    He never expected Will to be able to act so well. Although Will was supported by [Intermediate Acting], he had been practising non-stop for thest few days,plimenting his already enhanced acting skills.

    Even June was pleasantly surprised at her onion of a boyfriend, who kept showing oneyer after the other,pletely disregardingmon sense.

    As Edward shouted ¡®cut¡¯, Will¡¯s serious acting atmosphere changed as a smile formed on his face, and he walked towards Edward, who was beaming with smiles.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read 2 chapters of the new original novel, Versatile Superstar on Pat reon for free, it¡¯s free even for the unpaid users.

    Read upto 12 advanced chapters of My Hollywood System and 9 chapters of Versatile Superstar on pat reon by supporting me.

    Visit: Pat reon/dreamthree

    Have a query? Wish to see character images? Want to talk with fellow readers? Join discord server!

    discord.link/dreamthree

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 48:

    Chapter 48:

    *p* *p* *p*

    Edward pped while smiling as he saw Will walking towards him. Lastly, everyone else on the set followed after him and pped, including Peyton.

    ¡°Awesome! Awesoe!¡±

    Edwards praised as Will rubbed the back of his head and said.

    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ve been practising a lot; I hope it was good enough for the role.¡±

    ¡°Good? It was very good. Honestly, I was surprised that you could even act, forget about this level. You¡¯re just full of surprises. An actor, director, producer and screenwriter¡­. What else are you hiding behind that human skin? Haha.¡±

    Edward said whileughing heartily. He had never imagined Will to be this good at acting.

    Peyton, who was silently standing beside Edward, had a tinge of guilt in his eyes as he sincerely said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to lie. I thought you were just going to make a fool of yourself and that you¡¯re just too full of yourself. It seems I was the one who was judging a book by its cover. Your acting is brilliant, and it¡¯s my bad this time around. Haha!¡±

    Peyton shook hands with Will while saying ¡°Wee onboard¡± to him.

    ¡°Wow, I never knew you were such a great actor. How do you continuouslye up with ways to surprise me?¡±

    June, who hade and clung to Will¡¯s hand, asked cheerfully.

    Will just said thanks to everyone who praised him and tried to befriend everyone as humbly as possible.

    The same went for the young star, Drake Redcliff, who came and shook hands with Will while congratting him.

    Although as he did that, his eyes kept darting towards June, she was too busy in praising Will to spare a nce to the ¡®Lead Actor¡¯.

    After that, Edward officially announced that Will had been selected for the role of ¡®Alex¡¯, the main character Mike¡¯s son in the movie [17 Again].

    As Will asked for any apparent ws in his performance from Edward and Peyton, the other two just said it was perfect, and nothing seemedcking.

    To begin with, Alex¡¯s character was timid and weak, which was supposed to be due to Stan, the bully in the movie. So Will didn¡¯t need to put in too much effort. Otherwise, it would create an adverse effect.

    There were times when a character needed to foreshadow even the main leads character, but Alex¡¯s character definitely wasn¡¯t one of them.

    ¡°By the way, I have tomend you for rmending June as the character for Maggie. She looks kinda simr to what I had in mind, but let¡¯s check out her acting skills first before deciding anything.¡±

    Edward whispered towards Will.

    ¡°Then, I hope you take care of her if everything goes well.¡±

    ¡°I definitely will.¡±

    Edwardughed and patted Will on the back. In his mind, he wondered what kind of stuff the young man in front of him did.

    Maybe he would be another one time wonder? Or maybe a superstar.

    He felt like it would be either one of those because there¡¯s hardly any ¡®middle¡¯ for people like Will cause they just aren¡¯t satisfied with it.

    After that, they talked a little more about the rule, and Edward invited him to dinner, but Will politely rejected as he was going on an evening date with June.

    But as he was leaving, Harry Williams, the Foxstar executive, came towards him.

    ¡°Will, can you give me a second?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Hello, Mr Williams. What do you need from me?¡±

    ¡°Just want to talk about something.¡± Harry smiled and immediately went to the topic. ¡°Have you decided to direct another ir Witch movie? Foxstar is interested ining on board as the distributor.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t n to direct horror movies.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I guess the rumours were true after all,¡± Harry said with a disappointed face.

    The ir Witch franchise was one of the hottest things in the market currently, so a chance to be a part of it was a golden opportunity.

    ¡°What about the sequel rights then? They are still with you, right?¡±

    Harry asked, hoping to get a deal, but he was bound to be disappointed.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr Williams. I already sold it to Wheelworks. They are already in pre-production for the sequel. I think there will be an official announcement soon.¡±

    Will said, and Harry couldn¡¯t help but frown. Maybe he should have contacted Will earlier.

    ¡°That¡¯s too bad. Anyway, I have a message for you from Foxstar. We would like to have a meeting with you regarding any of your next projects. If the idea is good enough, we don¡¯t mind investing.¡±

    ¡°I would contact you then.¡±

    Will said with a smile, and Harry raised one of his eyebrows hearing that.

    ¡°It seems like you are already nning a project.¡±

    ¡°You can say so, but I don¡¯t n to reveal it until everything is finalised.¡±

    ¡°Take your time. Just don¡¯t forget Foxstar. It¡¯s really rare for us to want to work with young directors so much. I hope you will think about it.¡±

    Will nodded his head, and they shook hands. Thest part of Harry¡¯s sentence sounded arrogant, but Will knew their levels were just too different.

    But he also knew that it wouldn¡¯t be the case for long.

    ***

    The next few days, Will just worked on the script for [Sherlock Holmes]. It was close to ending, and it was only taking so much time because Will was busy with other stuff.

    One of the things he did was to register himself in the Directors Guild of America. It was important for every director to be a part of the guild.

    He also registered for the actor¡¯s guild as he was working as one in [17 again]. All this took a few days, but it was good to get it over with.

    On Monday, Wheel work finally announced the sequel for [The ir Witch Project]. A major website covered it on their front page, and for a whole day, it was again the talk of the town.

    [Breaking news! The camcorder horror movie [The ir Witch Project] is getting a sequel. Headed by Wheel work studios, the sequel will be released next year. The most shocking fact is that the director who was the vision behind the blockbuster horror movie won¡¯te back to direct the sequel!!]

    As soon as the news broke out, many people wondered why Will wasn¡¯ting back to direct. Some people pointed out how he had said he wouldn¡¯t do horror movies anymore.

    While others said that Will was just set for life and he didn¡¯t have a reason to direct any movie or work.

    That was the discussion in a famous movie forum.

    -Did you all see the post by Wheel work studios? ir witch ising back!

    -Yeah, there was a rumour about the sequel, but Will Evans won¡¯t be directing. I wondered how they convinced him not to.

    -There was no news of a fallout, so I guess it was mutual.

    -I heard Wheelworks would look for an experienced director and a new cast to direct it.

    -Ahh, I¡¯m jealous of that director! He¡¯s set for life! No need to earn and have millions to spend!

    -He¡¯s probably partying all day with hot chicks!

    -I don¡¯t think so. He looked like a smart person in the Brooks Tuffy show. I bet he would direct another movie.

    -I wonder how he does it? Take 50k and turn it into 200 million dors! What a lucky fuck!

    -10 dors bet that he¡¯s gonna retire soon.

    -I feel the same.

    -True! He himself knows he¡¯s a one time wonder.

    ¡­

    ¡®They really underestimate me.¡¯

    Will thought as he read through thement sections. Many people were calling him a one time wonder, especially after the sequel rights announcement.

    Some even made articles about how he was gonna retire and marry a young model or something. Those were just spective articles, obviously, and Will justughed at them.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Jeffery, who was driving the car beside him, asked as he saw Will holding his phone andughing about something.

    ¡°Just articles on me leaving the ir witch franchise. Many think it¡¯s the end for me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s indeed funny. Anyway, Frank is an old businessman, so he will try to get as much money out of you as possible. Try to hold your forte.¡±

    Jeffery said, and Will just smiled. Currently, they were on their way to meet Frank Winston, the chairman of Krown studios. It was a mid-sized studio that Jeffery had told Will to buy.

    The owner, Frank, had created it ten years ago, but aside from two or three movies, none of the others worked, and it was in serious loss for a few years now.

    It was even a surprise that Frank had still not sold it and retired.

    The truth was that Frank was an avid lover of movies, and he always wanted to produce an Oscar-nominated movie, and that was his dream, and he has persisted until now because of that.

    But he was tired of seeing the losses now.

    No matter what he did, his studio never worked, and he wasn¡¯t even able to pay the employees. In the end, he was a failure as a businessman, and he realised it too.

    So when Jeffery contacted him saying someone wanted to invest in his studio, he was ready to meet him, albeit a bit reluctantly.

    ¡°What kind of guy is he?¡± Will asked, looking at Jeffery.

    ¡°Stubborn. That¡¯s the word to describe him. He has good business sense. Just he made bad movie choices. He has all the stake in the studio because he didn¡¯t want others to interfere in his decisions, but that backfired.¡±

    Will nodded his head, hearing that. At that moment, he suddenly got a notification on his phone.

    It was a message from June.

    [My audition will start soon. Do your best today! Let¡¯s celebrate together if we both pass!]

    In the end, there was a heart emoji, and Will smiled seeing it. Her audition for the role of Maggie was today, and she has been working hard for it in the past few days.

    ¡®I hope it all goes through well.¡¯

    Will thought in his mind and looked outside the window. Even though it was January, the sky seemed incredibly clear for some reason.

 Chapter 49:

    Chapter 49:

    ¡°Hey, have you heard of Will? I heard that he¡¯s a really talented guy.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I have heard of him, alright. I heard the dude got a producer to invest in his movie as soon as he finishes his studies at USC. There were many aspiring directors with some great ideas, but only his idea was selected.¡±

    ¡°They said he can turn out to be a really good director. I personally think he¡¯s using the back door. Must be nice, eh? He¡¯s rich and already has a bright future ahead of himself.¡±

    Will heard the students chattering about him. He was used to this ¡®unnecessary¡¯ poprity.

    He was born in a reputed celebrity¡¯s house. Wealth, fame and respect, his family had it all, making it all easy for him to study and aim at bing a director.

    That was his fault. People thought that being poor was a sin, but being rich had be a sin for Will. No matter how much effort he put in and no matter how much passion he showed, his thoughts and hard work were never conveyed to people, and they just either treated him as a guy born with a silver spoon.

    ¡®Someday, I¡¯ll make you all respect me for my own works!¡¯

    Will thought inwardly as he walked out of the campus. There wasn¡¯t really anything that he had to do after the sses, so he nned on going back home and starting to work on ideas for his first movie.

    A car hade to pick him up, like usual. As he sat inside the car, the driver drove it off until they came to a halt at the red signal.

    *Knock* *Knock*

    Someone knocked on the side ss from the outside. It was a guy with wild blond hair dyed green in some ces and two scorpion tail-like ear piercings. He was sitting on a bike behind another guy whose face wasn¡¯t visible.

    Will subconsciously slid down the ss as the guy opened his mouth, revealing a piercing on his tongue too.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing personal, dude; me your parents if you gotta me someone.¡±

    The driver in the front seat tried to warn Will about something urgently.

    *Click* *Boom*

    By the time Will could react, the blond guy had already taken out a gun and shot directly on Will¡¯s head.

    ***

    ¡°Haah¡­.¡±

    Will let out an exasperated breath as Jeffrey immediately patted his back.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Jeffrey asked with concern visible in his eyes.

    ¡®I fell asleep huh¡­¡±

    Will thought as he felt his own heart thumping wildly as his forehead was filled with cold sweat.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Will said while trying to catch his breath. Since his transmigration, Will has dreamed about his previous world for the first time.

    To be precise, it was the dream about how he had died in that world. As he was going to Krown Studios office with Jeffrey, he noticed the clear sky and fell asleep without realising, only to be woken up by this horrific dream.

    ¡°You must be getting tired from working so much every day. You should take some rest when you have the time, don¡¯t waste your youth by just working every day.¡±

    Jeffrey said with a bitter smile. ording to him, Will was way too mature and serious about his work for his age. It was a good thing but not even resting would eventually tire him out, making his work performance drop significantly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As I said, I¡¯m perfectly fine. How long till we reach our destination?¡±

    Will tried to change the subject.

    ¡°We are already there; that¡¯s why I was trying to wake you up earlier. Don¡¯t worry, we still have some time before the meeting starts.¡±

    Jeffrey said as he got out of the car.

    Soon, Will calmed down and got out of the car too.

    Benjamin and Jason should have already reached the studio before them.

    To acquire apany, an acquisition team was necessary, for that purpose, he had asked Benjamin to take over the role of a temporary agent.

    There were several obvious reasons why Will had decided to acquire Krown studios. The first and foremost reason was that it didn¡¯t have a single debt.

    All the equity was with the real shareholders, and none of them had opted out to sell it yet. Secondly, all the departments and offices were well maintained even though thepany had obviously fallen, or so Jeffrey had mentioned.

    The various types of equipment that they used were obviously cheap, but ording to Will, that wasn¡¯t a big problem and could easily be solved with money.

    Walking around, Will looked at the surroundings and couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted. The rooms and offices around looked all new and cleanly kept.

    Soon, Jeffrey found the board room as he knocked once before entering.

    An old man around 60 years of age was sitting on a head seat with two other men sitting opposite to him on a circr ss table.

    ¡°Jeffrey, your habits just won¡¯t go away, huh. I¡¯ve told you many times to wait for a reply before barging in; what if I¡¯m having an affair with my secretary and somebody caught me?¡±

    The grey-haired old man said in a rather gruff tone, perfectly matching Jeffrey¡¯s own voice.

    ¡°Shut up, you old fart; you really think some secretary would be blind enough to be having an affair with you? You aren¡¯t even rich. Hahaha.¡±

    Jeffrey said as both of themughed and shook hands.

    ¡°This is Will, the guy I told you about. Will, this is Frank Winston, the Chairman of Krown Studios.¡±

    Will shook hands with Frank as thetter measured him up with a gaze.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Will Evans. I hope we cane to a satisfying deal.¡±

    ¡°We will see about that.¡±

    Frank said as he gestured for the two to sit down.

    Will greeted Benjamin and Jason as he said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start the meeting.¡±

    ***

    ¡°You really overestimate your movies¡­. $3 million just for the copyrights; you might as well straight out rob us.¡±

    Benjamin said with a look that showed how absurd this situation was.

    As the meeting went on, Frank¡¯s personality became clearer and clearer as both Benjamin and Frank entered a heated debate.

    Frank was asking $3 million just for the copyrights of all the movies Krown Studios have produced.

    As the movies produced by Krown Studios failed one after the other, Frank sold some movies through DVDs. The sale of those DVDs was the reason the Krown Studios wasn¡¯t bankrupt yet and was still afloat, albeit barely.

    ¡°I think that¡¯s pretty reasonable considering the ten years of history behind the studios.¡±

    Frank said aggressively, to which Benjamin didn¡¯t back down and countered.

    ¡°Reasonable? Bah! It¡¯s way too high; we might as well go and buy some other studio. Hollywood doesn¡¯tck studios on the verge of bankruptcy, you know? Not to mention that this studio¡¯s B grade movies without a single popr actor aren¡¯t worth much. You have had enough chances to sell this sinkingpany before, but you let it go. But trust me, we won¡¯t wait for you to make up your mind, we can just go and buy some other studio.¡±

    As Benjamin said this, Frank hesitated for a bit.

    Thepany was already in tatters, and it was all due to his stubbornness that he hadn¡¯t sold it yet. But if he is dyed anymore, he won¡¯t just be ying with his own life but the wholepany¡¯s life, including the employees.

    The reason why he decided to sell thepany now was due to a certain realisation. Hispany¡¯s shares weren¡¯t getting sold, and he had to buy back all the shares from the shareholders himself, emptying his pockets further.

    Will hadn¡¯t said much throughout the meeting and left much of it on Benjamin as he looked at him. A smile couldn¡¯t help but form on his lips subconsciously as he looked at Benjamin aggressively, making points to lower the rates.

    Such business negotiations and tactics were the reason why Benjamin was a senior agent at MCA. He was very clear about how to strike a nerve to gain an advantage in a debate such as this, which wasn¡¯t the most likeable thing about him on a personal level, but in business, this was clearly an advantageous skill.

    Even though Benjamin had struck a nerve, Frank regained hisposure soon enough, proving his years of experience as he again engaged in the argument.

    Although Frank had be a bit tamer throughout the meeting, his quirky self kepting at conditions after conditions for Will to buy out thepany. Will simply rejected each one of them and left everything else for Benjamin to handle.

    As the meeting wasing to an end, Frank made onest condition: not change the studio¡¯s name if Will wanted to buy it out.

    ¡°I would love to respect your emotions rted to thepany, but I think that names are also a defining factor of sess, and I just don¡¯t think this name would work out for me. I¡¯ll be sure to make it something better than it is now, both the name and thepany.¡±

    Will said that as a reply to Frank¡¯s demand. In the end, Frank conceded.

    It was decided that the wholepany would be transferred to Will¡¯s name for an amount of $4.5 million. This included the building, and one of the conditions that Will had epted from Frank was that he wouldn¡¯t fire any existing staff; there were only a few of them left to begin with.

    As the deal was finalised, Frank held his hand out, and Will shook it.

    ¡°Congrattions on the sessful deal. I just hope you treat the staff well and take thepany to heights that I was never able to.¡±

    Frank said somewhat emotionally, and Will just smiled and said,

    ¡°Thank you. I will make sure of that.¡±

    ***

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Has Chairman Frank finally decided to sell thepany?¡±

    ¡°What will happen to us? Are we going to get fired now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Chairman Frank would ept a deal where we would be unemployed.¡±

    The employees of Krown Studios had gathered outside the hall, which was near the board room, as they chattered amongst themselves. An air of anxiety and uncertainty surrounded them as a handsome young man walked out of the board room and said.

    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m the new owner of thepany, Will Evans.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 50:

    Chapter 50:

    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m the new owner of thepany, Will Evans.¡±

    Will came out and said with a smile.

    ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Thepany really has been sold.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so young. Did he say his name was Will Evans?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the director of that ir Witch movie that recently became popr?¡±

    ¡°What will happen to us? Are we unemployed now?¡±

    Hushed murmurings and chattering took ce amongst the employees of Krown Studios. An air of agitation and anxiousness surrounded them as the uncertainty of their future made them despair.

    Krown Studios had been at rock bottom these days, and the employees that were left were there due to the sentimental value instead of the bare minimum of a sry that they got. They were treated really well by Frank, and now that Frank had finally retired and sold thepany, they didn¡¯t know what would befall them.

    Will knew what they were going through. He walked through them and eventually stopped in front of a middle-ageddy.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    He asked with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m Tiana from the Visual Department.¡±

    She answered while contemting what he was trying to do.

    ¡°I am the new owner of thispany; nice to meet you. I hope you will do your best like everyone else to make thepany prosperous.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­this¡­¡±

    Now everyone understood where Will was going with this. This was like telling them, ¡®I have bought thepany, and I am not going kick you out; you are still thepany¡¯s employees.¡¯.

    Will walked around the office and finally jumped and sat down at a table.

    ¡°I¡¯ve bought thispany, and I have no intention of kicking you guys out. Although thepany¡¯s ownership and management will change, you will still remain employed and working. Of course, you guys would need to renew your contracts ording to the new policies.¡±

    ¡°You are all someone experienced at your work, and I hope to have your co-operation and full dedication to thispany. I would love to have a friendly chat with all of you, but I¡¯m running short on time, so are you guys.¡±

    Will said as he smiled and gazed around at the crowd.

    ¡°You guys can take a rest for a day or two, decide whether you want to work in thepany or not and then sign the agreement ordingly. Whoever decides to stay, they need to prepare themselves as I already have a big movie¡¯s production nned out and would need to start working on it soon.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard Will¡¯sst sentence. It was a big movie by Will, the star rookie director, it would at least be able to break even just due to his recent poprity, and if it actually worked, their lives would change.

    ¡°What kind of movie will it be? Another camcorder movie? I¡¯m good with handling cameras.¡±

    A scrawny guy asked, and Will shook his head.

    ¡°Sorry to disappoint you, but it would be a real cinematic movie. I wouldn¡¯t need apany if I nned just to make movies on video cameras, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yeah.¡± He nodded, and Will turned around, facing all the employees.

    ¡°The movie I¡¯m going to direct next is worth tens of millions, and I would need all of you to help this movie be a sess.¡±

    Everyone cheered hearing that. Due to Will¡¯s age, some people were still in disbelief, but even they knew that he was a multi-millionaire thanks to [The ir Witch Project].

    In the end, they just pped and wished that everything would go well.

    Frank saw all this and just smiled to himself. He was still reluctant to give up on hispany, but maybe, it was for the best.

    After all, he was old, and the future was for the young.

    He just wished that Will would be able to fulfil his dream of making an Oscar-nominated movie.

    ***

    In the evening, Will and June were out in a small restaurant that was close to his apartment. They were here to celebrate as this was a day of sess.

    Like Will, June had also managed to bag the role of Maggie. Edward was really happy with her portrayal, and her looks were on point.

    Moreover, with her being close to Will, there was even more reason to cast her in the role.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I got that role. It¡¯s like a dream!¡±

    June said cheerfully and took a sip of the wine in her hand.

    ¡°Congrats, June.¡±

    Will said as he lightly raised his own wine ss. He didn¡¯t usually drink, in fact, he didn¡¯t drink at all since he had transmigrated. But today was special. As June herself said it was fine to let loose once in a while, he agreed to drink.

    Surprisingly, after taking a sip, he received a system notification.

    [Achievement Unlocked: Wine may not be the answer, but it is worth a shot!]

    [Drink wine for the first time]

    [Rewards ¨C Alcohol Tolerance]

    He didn¡¯t expect this, but after much deliberation, he couldn¡¯t help but consider the deep ties alcohol had with Hollywood.

    Will just chuckled to himself and decided to leave it be for the moment. After all, he was here to enjoy his time with June, not with the system.

    ¡°You know, I actually messed up a bit and thought that I won¡¯t get the role. But Edward told me to try again, and I was so nervous and self-conscious that I didn¡¯t make any mistaketer. I got the role because of that.¡±

    June said, her expression still bright like a star but her cheeks carrying a healthy shade of red, maybe due to the excitement from getting the role of maybe from the wine, or maybe both.

    ¡°Oh, Oh. What ¡¯bout thepany you went to discuss with? Did everything work out?¡±

    June asked Will as she thought that she was the only one talking and continuously bbering.

    ¡°It all went great, actual there is only some paperwork left to do, and thepany is as good as mine already.¡±

    Will said happily. He was really d that the thing with thepany issue worked out fine, but he didn¡¯t feel like resting just yet; he wanted to get an Actors Agency too.

    ¡°That¡¯s so great! By the way, have you decided on a name for thepany?¡±

    June asked with curiosity. As far as she knew Will, she was sure he wouldn¡¯t run thepany with the existing name.

    ¡°Actually about that, yeah, I¡¯ve already thought of a nice name.¡±

    As he took another sip, Will said that the food was mere decoration as the duo were just busy with their talk and the wine.

    ¡°What are you waiting for then? Aww c¡¯mon, tell me what it is¡­.please.¡±

    June gave Will the puppy eyes as he justughed at her antics.

    ¡°Dream Vision Studios¡­ that¡¯s the name I¡¯ve decided on.¡±

    Will said as he waved his wine ss in his hand smiled.

    ¡°Ah¡­ that¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s such a nice name.¡±

    Junemented with emotion.

    ¡°Yeah, well, I had thought of it in my college days. It was my dream to have my ownpany, and I visioned to be the best director, this is just the start of my many dreams that wille true.¡±

    Will said with confidence, and June couldn¡¯t help but stare at him. If another guy said it, she would definitely take it as bullshit and wouldn¡¯t bother.

    But it was Will who was saying this. He did whatever he said he would do. And he wasn¡¯t arrogant about it, but it was his confidence that made him say such things without batting an eye.

    Confidence that she found extremely sexy.

    Will just chuckled, looking at June, who was giving him a predatory look.

    ¡°I want thispany to be attached to my identity. Thispany¡¯s name should pop up whenever someone talks about me and vice versa. I¡¯ve even thought of a nice logo for thepany.¡±

    Will said as he took another sip and sighed, looking somewhat tired.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get busy from tomorrow. I also need to find a capable CEO for thepany and have board meetings to stabilize thepany¡¯s situation. Not only that, but I¡¯ve to acquire the rights of [Sherlock Holmes] from Z Studios too and enter the pre-production phase for the movie.¡±

    ¡°Wait, what? Sherlock Holmes? I mean, you did tell me you will need to buy rights from some existingpany for your new movie, but I didn¡¯t know that the movie is Sherlock Holmes¡­ You do know it was a super flop movie¡­ right?¡±

    June said somewhat warily. It was only natural.

    In this world, someone had already made a Sherlock Holmes movie in the 90s. It was called [Detective Sherlock Holmes], and it was a movie that people counted as one of the biggest disappointments in Hollywood history.

    If Will made a remake, it would get affected by that bad reputation too. After all, reputation mattered a lot in Hollywood.

    Will, who already knew what kind of reactions he would get from the audience in the early phases of the movie, was already prepared for such a thing. Nevertheless, it didn¡¯t disappoint him; on the contrary, it gave him a challenge that he would ovee with his own effort.

    ¡°Will, I really don¡¯t think you should try to buy the rights of it. It¡¯s too risky.¡±

    June said, hoping she would change his mind. She felt like Will was taking too much of a gamble in an industry as fickle as Hollywood.

    ¡°I understand your concerns, but please trust me. How about this? The script is almost ready, so you can read it and tell me if it¡¯s good or not. If you think it would be a flop, I will give up on it.¡±

    His confident tone made June believe in his project a little. She nodded her head and replied,

    ¡°Okay. Just I don¡¯t want you to make the wrong move.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Will softly said and squeezed her hands.

    He felt like this was just the beginning of his journey, and even if no one would trust him enough, June will.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Vote please, because June will ??

 Chapter 51:

    Chapter 51:

    In the next few days, Will was pretty busy finishing the paperwork to acquire Krown studios. Things like this were alwaysplicated in a ce such as America.

    One had to go through many departments to finish everything legally, but hiswyer, Jason, really helped him finish all this quickly.

    On Sunday, he became the owner of Krown studios which was now renamed ¡®Dream Vision Studios¡¯.

    Will had to spend a little in the office renovation, making a new website, and creating other social media tforms for his new venture. He wanted his studio to connect with people, and he very well knew how powerful social media could be.

    Other than that, he also designed a logo himself.

    He was not really that good at drawing, but he did his best for the logo of thepany.

    It was just a picture of a camera looking up in the distance with the studio¡¯s name written under him. But Will liked it a lot.

    In his mind, the camera was his way of visioning his dreams, and as it was simple too, it didn¡¯t take much time to make it official.

    As his identity as the new owner, everything surrounding him felt pretty new, almost like an employee¡¯s first day of work.

    But just because things felt new and fresh didn¡¯t mean there wasn¡¯t work to do. In fact, there was a lot of pending work, and it needed to be finished soon in order to enter the pre-production phase.

    Although Will hadn¡¯t fired a single employee, there were one or two of them who had left on their own ord, probably thinking that thepany was going to die anyway, and the reason they stuck around was for Frank, not for Will.

    There was already staff for most of the things, but everything wascking, ording to Will, so he wanted to hire more staff and fill in the gaps.

    The CEO is the most crucial person necessary to run thepany.

    Will himself wanted to focus solely on movies. He had to do many things himself, like writing down the script, production and directing. He couldn¡¯t just let anyone do the bigger negotiations for him either.

    And with all this work on the side, it would not only be difficult to run thepany, but there might also even beplexities, and these two works might be a thorn in amongst themselves. For these reasons, Will thought it would be much better to get a capable CEO, and he could just be the founder of thepany.

    As a CEO has the utmost power in apany and his decisions affect the wholepany, he needs to be a person who understands the intricacy of Hollywood and must be capable enough to take decisions on behalf of thepany.

    For these obvious reasons, Will had already asked Benjamin to be hispany¡¯s CEO as he was the most capable person Will knew of, at least regarding these matters.

    Benjamin immediately refused the offer, saying that he still had a lot of work in MCA, he even had a contract that he couldn¡¯t break in the middle. Apart from that, he himself didn¡¯t wish to start afresh, as it would be too tiring and take too much of his daily time, especially in the earlier days. So he said it would be better to find someone else.

    As Will thought from Benjamin¡¯s shoes, he, of course, understood his reasoning. Dream Vision was just a chick right now which had just hatched and hadn¡¯t even earned its first profit yet. Compared to that, MCA was a full-fledged goose thatid golden eggs; the choice was obvious.

    *Beep* *Beep*

    As Will was thinking about all this while lying on his bed, his phone beeped on themp table beside him.

    As he picked up the phone, he saw that he had gotten mail from Benjamin.

    [Hey Will,

    I¡¯m sending the resume of that woman that I talked about earlier. It¡¯s attached in this mail. Please find the attachment.]

    Will smiled as he went through the email.

    Although Benjamin had rejected his offer, he rmended someone else for the position himself too.

    The person Benjamin rmended was Amanda Garcia, and she was someone who had worked directly under him and was looking for new opportunities these days.

    As Will read through her resume, he found out that she was a graduate from a famous business school in New York City and worked as an executive for a middle-sizedpany before getting attracted to the showbiz world.

    She easily cracked the Agents exam and became an agent in MCA, slowly contributing to thepany and getting promotions after promotions.

    As MCA started declining and the management changed, she was really unhappy with it and eventually decided to quit due to thepetitiveness without getting any proper returns.. She nned on starting afresh in some newpanies with the hopes of making them big.

    After leaving MCA, she had worked in twopanies as a senior agent. Still, both thepanies failed due to highpetition and shallow understanding of the industry, even though she tried her best to keep them afloat. But, one person couldn¡¯t really amount to much, especially when she wasn¡¯t someone who could make big decisions.

    She was a middle-aged woman in her 40s and was divorced with two children.

    After going through the whole of her resume, Will couldn¡¯t help but be impressed by the feats she had achieved even though the designations she had worked as gave her limited freedom.

    In the end, Will decided to have a meeting with Amanda.

    He called her on the number provided on the resume and talked with her regarding the interview, to which she agreed. Even on the call, her confidence and way of talking were perfect, factors that interviewers take notice of before actually inviting someone for an interview.

    ***

    Amanda and Will shook hands as Will gestured for her to sit down.

    Amanda was a blonde-haired woman with average facial features and sharp eyes. Although she was almost 44 years old, her face didn¡¯t have any obvious wrinkles.

    She had a white shirt underneath her peach zer with tight ck pants. She gave off the vibe of a businesswoman and an entrepreneur. It was surprising how she was working under someone all this time.

    Will had called her to Dream Vision Studios office, previous Krown Studios office, and she was currently in Will¡¯s personal cabin.

    Will had already renovated his own cabin. It was neat and gave a modern office vibe. His office was on the 5th storey, and so it gave quite the view from the ss window.

    As the introductions were over, Will directly jumped to the basic questions.

    ¡°Why did you agree to give an interview for Dream Visionpany, and can you really do the job with two of you having two kids?¡±

    These were the most basic questions anyone would ask, and Amanda seemed prepared as she smiled and said.

    ¡°It¡¯s obviously due to you, Will Evans. There is no name of Dream Vision Studios yet, and I¡¯vee for the interview solely based on your fame. And I¡¯ve been working in the industry for a long time, my kids, when they were kids, didn¡¯t give me any trouble, now they¡¯re grown-up teenagers, so they¡¯re doing fine on their own.¡±

    Will was impressed by her straightforward answer. Obviously, Dream Vision Studios was yet to be something that people would recognize just from its name. Amanda decided to give the interview because she was betting on ¡®Will Evans¡¯ rather than ¡®Dream Vision Studios¡¯ itself.

    ¡°Okay, I get your point. Tell me this, if I appointed you as the CEO, what would you do to make mypany known to people and Hollywood.¡±

    Will asked a question that would concern many new start-ups in Hollywood.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy, I would say. But considering your current fame in Hollywood, even though it is temporary, it could give us a boost. We have to keep one thing in mind: Will and Dream Vision¡¯s images are the same. So thepany would directly determine your fame and vice versa.¡±

    She said as she made some hand gestures during the process while continuing.

    ¡°We need to sell ¡®you¡¯. We need to sell Will Evans and capture the market. Although I wouldn¡¯t like to force you to do things, it would be really great if you could do interviews and such in the media, and it would directly affect thepany¡¯s image after all.¡±

    After that, she continued to talk about how they should engage with social media. As it was 2011, social media was still rtively unused by Hollywood Companies.

    Amanda proposed that they engage more with people and have a special team for that, directly promoting their future movies.

    Will was very satisfied with all her answers as he himself has thought of many of these while the others she mentioned had never crossed his mind but were great ideas nheless.

    As the meeting wasing to an end, Will decided to ask a very sensitive question. Sensitive, not for her, but himself.

    ¡°What do you think about my age? You do know that I¡¯m still young; why did you still decide to give the interview?¡±

    This was, in fact, a hot topic in current Hollywood. There were many spections and criticisms regarding Will¡¯s age, and most of them had spected him as a one-time miracle.

    And that his fame would die down soon enough, just like those teenage breakout stars who lose it all quite soon.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s pretty simple, actually. You had earned quite a lot of money, and you could have decided to live on it for the rest of your life. But instead of that, you set up apany, decided to avoid the parties you were invited to, and didn¡¯t involve yourself with one girl after the other. It¡¯s reasoning enough for me to trust that you¡¯ve your own ns, so I¡¯d like to be a part of them.¡±

    Amanda replied with a straight face as she looked Will directly into his eyes, clearly showing her honestly.

    It was true that Will was invited to many Hollywood parties and such after his big break, but he didn¡¯t attend any, neither did he spend money like a fool and decided to buy apany first.

    Will was sure that Amanda had studied him even before he invited her for an interview, and thus, she was quite well prepared. Apart from all that, he took quite a liking to Amanda¡¯s straightforward character and ideas, so he decided to give her the job.

    ¡°Wee to Dream Vision Studios!¡±

    He said as they shook hands.

 Chapter 52:

    Chapter 52:

    As Amanda had proven herself from the interview, Will didn¡¯t hesitate in hiring her.

    Will had already talked with Jason and had all the necessary papers to hire a CEO and any other employee ready with him, all he needed to do was input the name and designation of the person in the offer letter, including their sry andmissions.

    The sry Will offered was quite the amount, being $2 million annual ie. It was way above average for a firm such as Dream Vision Studios, but Will had made her sign an 18 months bond contract. It was mentioned that her sry wouldn¡¯t increase during the contract period, and it can only be reassessed after the contract has ended.

    To which Amanda dly agreed as it was already a lot of sry, but Will knew it would seem less after [Sherlock Holmes] started earning, that¡¯s why he made such a contract. It also included the deductions and such, but still, it was a big amount. Currently, Amanda is Will¡¯s highest-paid employee.

    After appointing her and getting all the necessary documents signed, Will didn¡¯t dilly dally and started discussing thepany¡¯s current structure and future ns. All the existing employees of Krown Studios were made to sign simr bond contracts like Amanda, and their pay was way above what they were receiving earlier.

    ording to Will, this was a way to boost their morale in the long term while getting the best performance out of them, along with their loyalty to thepany.

    As it was evening, everyone prepared to return home. Before leaving, Will was in a meeting with Amanda telling her about his next movie. She was against the idea as soon as she heard it was based on Sherlock Holmes.

    ¡°Will, this is too risky! A 90 million dor Sherlock Holmes movie? Tell me you are joking.¡±

    Ananda said, looking at Will while shaking her head. She knew her boss was a bit entric. All geniuses are, but such an idea was on the level of being a lunatic.

    ¡°At least listen to my proposal.¡± Will smiled, already expecting such a reaction. ¡°I have alreadypleted my script.¡±

    He passed on a thick document in front of her, and on the front page, the title [Sherlock Holmes] was written in bold.

    It was the script that Will had painstakingly typed for days.

    ¡°So, this is really not a joke?¡±

    Amanda frowned and opened the first page of the script.

    ¡°Of course not. Just read it, and I¡¯m sure you will like it a lot. There¡¯s a reason why I want to do a Sherlock Holmes movie.¡±

    ¡°And what is that?¡±

    ¡°I find Sherlock Holmes one of the best characters ever written in fiction, but its legacy was never well maintained. The books are ssic, but there¡¯s no good cinematic movie made on it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of what happened to thest one. You must have seen that one?¡±

    She was talking about [Detective Sherlock Holmes] and Will had indeed watched it and had evenughed. It was not like the movie was a detectiveedy, but it was so badly made that it made himugh.

    The background looked out of ce, and the actor ying Sherlock Holmes haspletely ruined the character.

    Moreover, he had been given stupid punch lines that looked more cringy than cool. Even the storycked any sense of mystery and flowed quite badly.

    Overall, it was a total disaster. In fact, it got so much heat that no director or producer felt confident enough to consider any more Sherlock Holmes movies or a series.

    To Will, this was going to be a good challenge, and he was excited about it.

    ¡°I did watch thest one,¡± Will replied, ¡°But our movie is not based on it. I have the whole vision. In fact, I won¡¯t be lying if I say that the whole story, scene by scene, is in my mind.¡±

    Amanda stared at him for a moment before asking. ¡°How confident are you?¡±

    Will smiled, ¡°There will be multiple challenges, but I am confident.¡±

    ¡°From the scale of [Detective Sherlock Holmes] to [The ir Witch Project], how much?¡±

    Will thought for a moment, ¡°If the vision I have for this movie bes a reality¡­ it will get three times more on box office than the [ir Witch Project] ¡®s lifetime box office.¡±

    Amanda pursed her lips, ¡°Alright, give me the script. I will go through it tonight.¡±

    Will nodded as he passed over the file, ¡°Yeah, please do. Tomorrow, we will have a board meeting about this.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Alright,¡± Amanda nodded and left the office.

    Will also packed up soon and left for his apartment.

    About four hourster, while he was watching a football game, his phone suddenly beeped, indicating a notification.

    From:[Amanda] (a few seconds ago)

    [It¡¯s good. Let¡¯s discuss this with others tomorrow]

    Will smiled a little upon seeing the message.

    ¡®Let¡¯s get this finalised as soon as possible.¡¯

    ¡­

    ¡°90 Million?! On Sherlock Holmes?!¡±

    The boardroom of the Dream Vision Studios was suddenly enveloped in a pin drop silence.

    The board meeting had begun just a few minutes ago, and Will had revealed the first project.

    He waited for almost a whole minute before someone finally spoke up.

    ¡°Will, 90 Million¡­ is too much.¡± It was Jeffery. His team was now a part of the Dream Vision Studios and Will had offered him a position on the board member¡¯s table.

    And as he spoke, someone else quipped.

    ¡°It is a lot. And in a Sherlock movie? No one will invest in that.¡±

    It was Mark Peirce, the Head of the PR Department. He was part of the oldpany and was offered a position on the table due to strong rmendations from others, his years of experience and connections he had made over the past few years.

    ¡°Thest movie was an utter flop, and even that didn¡¯t have this big of a budget. Also, how will we even score the funding for this movie? From actors to producers, I don¡¯t think anyone would be willing to take such a big risk. If this movie flops at the box office, it will be the end of their career¡­¡±

    He took a slight pause before continuing.

    ¡°¡­And for our studio. We¡¯re still new to the market; let¡¯s take one step at a time and start with low budget movies. Once we get our name out there, we will be able to score enough funding for such big projects, though I would still object to it because of the risk factor. It¡¯s too high.¡±

    Will spoke, ¡°I will be the producer.¡±

    ¡°You will¡­.?¡± The others frowned.

    Jeffery cleared his throat and asked, ¡°Will, that¡¯s 90 Million. It could literally be everything you got from the horror movie. Are you really nning to throw away all of it in one movie that the whole world thinks will be a flop?¡±

    Will nodded.

    This made Mark frown. He tried to exin.

    ¡°Will, please understand. We¡¯re a new studio, and this will be our first project of any kind. This project will be how thepany will be stepping into Hollywood. We can¡¯t do this project. The chances of it being a flop are simply too high. In fact, even if you make it really good¡­ wait, you will be making it?¡±

    Will nodded, ¡°Indeed. I will be the director.¡±

    Mark cleared his throat, ¡°Will, I am not doubting your ability or anything, you did a phenomenal job in your horror flick, but this kind of movie is a whole different level of production. We can hire a director, you know?¡±

    Will frowned, ¡°Mark, do you know why I created this studio?¡±

    ¡°To create movies¡­?¡±

    Will shook his head, ¡°I could create movies on my own; why would I need to buy out a studio? Well, let me tell you. It¡¯s so that I have full control over everything in a movie¡¯s production, from day one to the day its posters are stered outside every cinema hall.¡±

    Mark nodded, ¡°I understand that. But, you¡¯re jumping from 55k to 90 Million budget. It¡¯s hard to believe if this project will ever be a sess. In case you don¡¯t know,st year, only three movies had more than 70 Mil budget, and all of them were directed by the top directors of the world.¡±

    Will nodded, ¡°I know that.¡±

    ¡°Well, then, let me take the dip and be honest here. You¡¯re not at the level of handling a big project like this. If we go like this, we might go bankrupt before we even start properly.¡± Mark added, ¡°Also, as I was saying earlier, even if you direct a perfect movie, a thousand times better movie than the shit show that came a decade ago, it¡¯s highly likely to be a flop.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Will asked.

    ¡°Well, pretty simple: the notion in people¡¯s mind.¡± Mark replied, ¡°There has never been a sessful Sherlock Holmes movie, and now if you ask any random person walking down the street about their thoughts on a new Sherlock Holmes movie, they will give only one response: Why is someone making it?¡±

    ¡°Will, more than 80% of America thinks no one can make a good Sherlock Movie, and the rest of the 20% are toddlers, give them a few years, and they will say the same.¡±

    Will remained silent and looked around at the table, indicating if others had anything else to add.

    He wasn¡¯t surprised that none of them spoke. It was just their way of indicating that they somewhat agreed with Mark¡¯s words.

    Mark may have sounded negative, but that¡¯s what his thinking process was. He had been in this industry long enough to have a grasp of what was good or bad for thepany. Not to mention that he was a pessimistic person ¨C ending to seeing the worst aspect of things.

    It may not have been an inherent character, but after so many years in this super vtile industry where nothing ever goes as nned, Will couldn¡¯t me him for his opinion.

    And since no one spoke, Will started with his response.

    ¡°90 Million is the maximum figure,¡± He said, ¡°It¡¯s taking all the risk factors in note, but I think there¡¯s a chance this movie mightpete on a lower budget. However, that¡¯s not the main point.¡±

    ¡°Just because the old movies directed by sloppy directors with wrong casting failed to make an impact on the audience, you can¡¯t think that any future movie will fail ¨C that¡¯s formic thinking. And, formic thinking is the antithesis of art.¡±

    ¡°The public has an appetite for anything about imagination ¨C anything that is as far away from reality as is creatively possible.¡±

    Will paused for a moment, and then he added.

    ¡°I just want to say this: I have every second of the movie etched in my brain, and I will travel down to hell and wrestle this film away from the Devil if it¡¯s necessary to make this a reality.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    something serious happened in my family so couldn¡¯t write anything yesterday.

    ¡­

    2 Chapters tomorrow if we get back to Rank 1.

    Vote Please ??

 Chapter 53:

    Chapter 53:

    It was hard for anyone to say something when Will was adamant about the idea. Most of them took it as immature stubbornness stemming from his sess and experience in the industry.

    Mark was one of the people who still strongly rejected the idea to go for a big-budget Sherlock Holmes movie.

    The franchise had potential, but it was really hard for anyone to make something out of it.

    At least for a young director.

    That was Mark¡¯s opinion, and clearing his throat, he asked.

    ¡°How much do you think it will earn with a 90 million budget? The box office numbers need to reach at least 200-300 million for it to be a big hit.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be around that mark.¡±

    ¡°If you are not confident that it will reach that number, it¡¯s better to give¨C¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t let me finish my sentence.¡±

    Mark snorted and tried to get Will to reject this idea, but his words were cut off in the middle. He looked at Will, who smiled.

    ¡°500 million dors. That is the mark that it will reach!¡±

    Some of the board members had a strange expression when hearing those words. Even Jeffery looked at Will like he was crazy.

    But some of them also had thoughtful expressions. After all, Will had managed to make 200 million dors with a budget less than 500k dors.

    Moreover, his confidence was something that made people want to believe in him.

    ¡®Maybe, just maybe, he has a good n. At least they could listen to his proposal.¡¯

    That was the thought in their mind, and at that moment, Amanda cleared her throat and spoke.

    ¡°How about we at least take a look at the script?¡±

    ¡°Is the script already prepared?¡±

    Jeffery asked, not knowing of this. He knew that Will was working on something, but he didn¡¯t know he had finished it so quickly.

    ¡°I have read it. It¡¯s terrific.¡±

    Amanda said, her words causing some murmurs.

    ¡°Even if the script is good, you do realise the idea ispletely¡­ shocking. I have never heard of such a gamble in my entire life.¡±

    An old man who was head of the production department spoke. His name was Anthony Zabka.

    ¡°I know it is. But I don¡¯t think there is any reason why we shouldn¡¯t at least try to listen to the whole proposal. Will isn¡¯t someone who will talk about things without thinking it through.¡±

    Her words made one thing clear. She was on Will¡¯s side, and it did give a clear message to the board members.

    If even the CEO is on his side, then there wasn¡¯t much they could do, to begin with. Mark was still not satisfied and looked at Amanda.

    ¡°It seems like you have already gone through it.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, and it was pretty good. At least I think it has potential, and I think we should at least understand every point before we say anything.¡±

    Mark frowned but still nodded his head. There was nothing wrong with listening through it all.

    ¡°Okay, so let¡¯s take a look at the script first.¡±

    Everyone nodded, and at that moment, Will spoke.

    ¡°I have already sent a script to everyone¡¯s office. Do not share it with anyone, and let¡¯se back tomorrow to finalise it.¡±

    He knew that it would take a bit of time to convince everyone, but he would go ahead with it no matter what.

    Just that he needed to be patient.

    ¡®I will make this movie a huge hit.¡¯

    He thought in his mind as he nced at the board members. Many of them didn¡¯t trust him enough yet.

    But it was just a matter of time.

    ***

    Hollywood is a ce where they¡¯ll pay you a thousand dors for a kiss and fifty cents for your soul.

    And Will knew this very well. He smiled as he stared at his reflection in the makeup room mirror, which was bordered by bright bulbs.

    He was currently at a photoshoot for one of the industry¡¯s top magazines, the Hollywood Pride.

    Hollywood Pride is a monthly magazine of popr culture, fashion, and current industry affairs, from gossip and rumours to thetest announcement.

    Will was the industry¡¯s current hot topic, and Amanda had convinced him to ept the invitation for a photoshoot at the editorial building of this magazinepany.

    With the sess of the [ir Witch Project] movie, many people were interested to know more about him, and Amanda wanted Will to be serious about this since he would be the face of the Dream Vision Studios.

    The photoshoot that he was attending right now was for the magazine¡¯s cover page, and once this was over, he would then go for an interview which would be published in the magazine with his cover page.

    Right now, he was going with a very simplistic look ¨C slick hair, white shirt with the top button unbuttoned and a ck tie.

    One thing to note about his shirt was that it wasn¡¯t even ironed, and the tie was slightly out of ce.

    This wasn¡¯t due to negligence; rather, it was under the photoshoot director¡¯s instruction. That person wanted Will to give a workaholic type of vibe, someone who¡¯s new to this industry and understands the weight he has on his shoulders and takes his work very seriously while also being confident about everything he does.

    He also had ck trousers, but the photo needed for the cover page was only of his upper torso.

    Just as he was correcting his tie, one of the staff members stepped inside the room.

    ¡°Mr Evans, we¡¯re ready.¡±

    Will nodded at him with a slight smile and went out.

    Outside, the staff of the photoshoot had arranged a white screen, which would be his background.

    ¡°Will,e here,¡± The director, John, gestured at him as soon as the former stepped out of the makeup room.

    And as Will stood in the white background, facing the cameras and big lights, John told him about the pose he had in his mind.

    ¡°I want you to rx your shoulder, Will.¡± He said, ¡°Just be chill. Pull up the sleeves of your shirt, and put your hands in your pocket. You got it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it then.¡± John then concentrated on the camera while saying, ¡°Look into the lens! On the count of three¡­1¡­2¡­3!¡±

    -Khachak!

    ¡°Perfect!¡± John smiled, ¡°You have a pretty photogenic face, Will.¡±

    ¡°Is that apliment?¡± Will smiled.

    John chuckled, ¡°From a photoshoot director? Yeah, of course, it is.¡±

    The photoshoot continued for about twenty more minutes, and Will even changed his attire into a tux.

    Satisfied with the shoot, John shook Will¡¯s hands as the event came to a closure, ¡°Will, that was a good one. I hope to see you more for the photoshoot in the near future.¡±

    Will smiled, ¡°It was my pleasure. And yeah, I hope the same too.¡±

    John chuckled a bit at this, and nced at the staff; he told them to pack up.

    As Will returned to the makeup room to change his clothes, a staff member was already waiting for him there.

    ¡°Sir, I will take you to the interview for the magazine in the next room once you have changed.¡±

    Will nodded, and the staff member left.

    Five minutester, Will walked out of the room, back in his own casual clothes.

    The staff member, who was waiting for Will just outside the room, gestured at him to follow and took him to the next room.

    In the next room, a young reporter was waiting for him. She had been working in the magazine for a few years, and her name was Amelia Kathy.

    As she saw Will enter the room, she shook hands with him and introduced herself.

    ¡°I¡¯m Amelia Kathy. I will be doing your interview today.¡±

    ¡°Will Evans.¡±

    He said and sat down. As he wanted to get the interview over with, they quickly started it.

    ¡°So, how does it feel like to be a multimillionaire? Your story is an inspiration for a lot of young filmmakers as it¡¯s basically a rag to riches one.¡±

    She asked, asking one of the most fundamental questions, but it was inevitable that people would be interested in knowing his views.

    ¡°It feels incredible, obviously. Everyone likes having money, but I don¡¯t think my lifestyle has changed much. Aside from a better house, everything is still the same.¡±

    ¡°Did you always believe that your movie would earn so much?¡±

    ¡°I know it will be sessful. A filmmaker doesn¡¯t make a movie that he thinks won¡¯t be sessful. Though, it was a surprise to me too when it earned so much.¡±

    Amelia smiled at that and asked some more questions. They were pretty simple ones, like how it feels to be famous and why he sold the rights to the ir Witch franchise.

    He easily replied to them, and after a while, she asked a question that put him in a tough spot.

    ¡°There were rumours that many students from EUC and other film colleges are dropping out to be a real director. Do you think it¡¯s because of you?¡±

    Will took a while to answer this question. If he replied hastily, there would be headlines like ¡®A young director said that film schools are of no use.

    Media were always good at changing words in a way to create controversy.

    This question had stemmed from the fact that Hollywood was seeing a craze for camcorder movies. They were cheap to make and were perfect for young filmmakers.

    But it¡¯s not like he was encouraging something like that. He knew well that the craze wouldn¡¯t be there after some years.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think the reason is me. I mean, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m telling them to drop out. I personally would have stayed in the EUC if not for my circumstances.¡±

    ¡°So, it was not a choice?¡±

    ¡°It was a necessity. I didn¡¯t have money to pay the fees, and I opted to sell scripts for a living. At that point, the idea for ir Witch came to my mind. Thankfully, it worked out for me, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s going to work out with other people too.¡±

    She nodded her head at that and asked about other stuff like his life in EUC and his rtionships. Or if his ssmates had tried to contact him after he got famous.

    In the end, she asked about something he wasn¡¯t expecting.

    ¡°There were reports that Edward Friedman¡¯s next movie is written by you? Are you going to make a career out of screenwriting?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am indeed the screenwriter of his next movie, and in the future, I might write scripts for others, but directing movies is something I won¡¯t give up.¡±

    Amelia curled her lips up and asked.

    ¡°So, will we see a new movie of yours this year?¡±

    ¡°If everything goes well, then yes!¡±

 Chapter 54: [Bonus Chapter]

    Chapter 54: [Bonus Chapter]

    The next day, the board meeting continued.

    When the board members appeared in the room, Will could see that they had all read [Sherlock Holmes] script, and if his n managed to impress them, they would agree even if they had some wrong givings in their hearts.

    So, without wasting time, Will started exining the n that he had thought of for [Sherlock Holmes].

    It was basically going to be a big gamble as there was never a case in history when a director had gone to direct a 90 million movie from a 500k one.

    Just that was enough to make people interested.

    And that was Will¡¯s n too. He wanted to make people interested enough to watch the movie. Even if they thought it wouldn¡¯t be good or it would fail, he was confident enough that it would impress them once they watched the movie.

    The board members also agreed with it as they had all seen the script. But there were still some points that needed to be discussed.

    ¡°I know the script is exceptional. As a fan of Sherlock Holmes novels, I know it will work as a novel, but a movie ispletely different. We would need exceptional and well-established actors.¡±

    Mark said, and Will smiled at him. He was finally starting to ept the fact that even a Sherlock Holmes movie can work.

    ¡°A major part of the budget I told you would go to sign A list actors. I¡¯m very well aware that, unlike my previous movie, I can¡¯t sign neers for it.¡±

    Although Will said that, he didn¡¯t know what people would think if he told them that the actor ying Sherlock would basically be unknown.

    With a wry smile, he opened his mouth.

    ¡°If the first movie worked, we can create sequels and prequels because of the amount of material we have. So, the actors ying the roles would be big ones.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean we would be buying Sherlock Holmes rights?¡±

    Anthony asked, and Amanda replied instead of Will.

    ¡°Yes, we are nning to buy the rights from Z studios. They have the rights sitting there in the dust without any use, so I am sure we will get them for cheap.¡±

    ¡°Yes, they would instead thank us.¡±

    Will chipped in too.

    His reply satisfied everyone, and they couldn¡¯t help but be excited. After all, they were going to be producing a big movie now instead of the small ones they did till now.

    They felt like they were suddenly in apletely different league.

    ¡°Your n isn¡¯t bad. We could use Sherlock Holmes fans and start a social media campaign. Moreover, people are easily attracted to cinematic versions of ssics.¡±

    Jeffery said, looking up at Will. He had worked as the cinematographer for big directors before but never for a 90 million movie.

    At that moment, Mark asked a question that made everyone sceptical again.

    ¡°We would need a big distributor too then. We can¡¯t just go for a small one. The movie needs to be released in North America and overseas simultaneously, and a big distributor would make peoplee to the theatres. Do you have anyone in mind?¡±

    His question made everyone look at Will. He had only worked with Wheel work studios till now, and there were rumours that their rtionship had already ended.

    Even though he gave them a big hit, nopany liked earning less than an individual, and after gaining ir witch rights, they didn¡¯t have any use of Will.

    But when everyone was expecting a bad answer, Will said something that shocked everyone.

    ¡°Actually, I already got an offer from Foxstar.¡±

    ***

    The board meeting ended soon after, this time with a better aftermath atmosphere.

    Everyone was on board with the n, and the whole studio would soon start working on the [Sherlock Holmes] movie.

    Although there were few who were still doubtful, it was still a natural reaction. And in all honesty, Will didn¡¯t even need to discuss their opinions in the first ce; however, he still did.

    This was because he was making a 90 Million dor movie, and it was of a universe whose previous movies had tanked on the box office miserably.

    This was a big jump from his first movie, and although he could just tell them to go with it and they would have to agree with him no matter what, there would still be dissatisfaction among his employees.

    What Will was doing here was thinking about long term ns. With the help of the system, he was sure to create a lot of exciting movies and shows, but that also meant he would have less and less time to handle the core of thepany, and that was why he needed trustworthy and confident people at the helm of thepany.

    Another thing was that Will still needed to prove himself to everyone in the group; after all, a camcorder movie is nothingpared to a full-fledged cinematic movie.

    He was confident that once Sherlock Holmes became a sess, he wouldn¡¯t need to argue with these people, and they too will gain some confidence in him.

    For now, thepany would gear up for the preproduction things.

    The first task in this list was, of course, getting the movie¡¯s rights from Z Studios.

    Amanda was already working on it, so Will didn¡¯t need to worry too much about it.

    ¡°5 Million.¡± As he parted ways with Amanda, Will said, ¡°That¡¯s the final price for the rights. I don¡¯t think they will ask this much, though; just don¡¯t let them get wind of the total budget.¡±

    ¡°I think they might already know about it,¡± Amanda replied.

    ¡°How?¡± Will frowned.

    Amanda smiled at this, ¡°Will, you¡¯re new to Hollywood. Consider this incident as your first lesson ¨C in this industry, word spreads very fast. People make connections, and they like to keep up with their connections. Sharing such information is how you earn the favor of other people.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Will narrowed his eyes and added, ¡°Well, if they know about the budget, then tell them that we will drop another million if they tell us how they got to know about this.¡±

    Amanda frowned, ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±

    Will shrugged, ¡°We¡¯re not running a circus, Amanda. I can listen to all the objections and arguments against this movie, but I won¡¯t stand any snitches or betrayers. Whatever we discuss in the boardroom must stay in the boardroom.¡±

    Amanda nodded with a slight frown, ¡°I will see this thing.¡±

    Will nodded, ¡°See you tomorrow then. Good luck!¡±

    Amanda nodded and left.

    Just as Will was about to head back, his mobile phone suddenly rang.

    -ttring~ ttring~!

    ¡°Hello?¡± Will picked up the phone.

    -Hi, Will! It¡¯s me, Edward. Can youe to MCA right now?

    It was Edward Friedman, the Director of the [17 Again] movie who¡¯s script was given to the MCA by Will, and that was how he started his journey in this industry.

    ¡°Right now?¡± Will asked, ¡°Is it about the script?¡±

    -Juste, I have something to ask, and I think it would be better if I tell you in person.

    Will thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Alright, I will soon be there.¡±

    -Cool, I will be here for the next two hours at least; if you can hurry up, that would be great.

    Will nodded, ¡°I will be there at ten.¡±

    Disconnecting the call, Will went to his car and headed towards the MCA main office.

    It wasn¡¯t too far away from his ownpany, but the difference between the two was pretty stark.

    ¡®One day¡­ I will build something even bigger than this.¡¯

    Will took a deep breath as he walked towards the entrance of the MCA Building.

    ¡°Hi, I am here to see Mr Friedman,¡±

    Will said to the receptionist at the desk upon entering the building.

    The youngdy on the other side smiled and said in a respectful tone, ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Will nodded, ¡°He just called me a few minutes ago. I am Will. Will Evans.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Mr Will, the Director did inform you about your arrival. Please head to the fifth floor.¡± She said, ¡°Director is waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Will smiled and headed for the elevator.

    ¡­.

    -Ting~!

    The elevator¡¯s door slowly opened, and Will stepped on the fifth floor of the building.

    ¡°Hey, Will!¡± Just as he was looking around, he heard someone¡¯s voice calling him out.

    Turning around, he saw Edward waving his hand at him through the half-opened conference room, ¡°Come in!¡±

    Will nodded and stepped inside.

    ¡°Come, take a seat,¡± Edward gestured at Will.

    As Will sat in front of him, Edward added, ¡°Will, I have called you here to discuss an important thing.¡±

    Will inwardly frown. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯

    With the way Edward was acting, the situation seemed pretty serious.

    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re shelving the [17 Again] movie?¡¯

    That would be pretty disappointing because he wanted to take part in it.

    ¡°Is it something rted to the script?¡± Will asked.

    This was his second and most probable guess. He may have given the audition, but he didn¡¯t think the MCA wouldck actors that would give the movie¡¯s screenwriter a role in the film.

    ¡°It¡¯s not about the script,¡± Edward cleared Will¡¯s doubts, ¡°This is about the role you auditioned.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What of it?¡± Will asked, ¡°Have you decided to give the role to someone else?.¡±

    Edward shook his head, ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case. Your audition went pretty well, but the aura around you doesn¡¯t fit well with the character Alex.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Will was a bit taken aback.

    ¡°Um, how should I put it¡­¡± Edward thought for a moment and then added, ¡°Well, Alex is a simpleton, but the vibe around is a lot different. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t think you would be a good option to y as Alex.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Will cleared his throat, ¡°Ahem, so¡­ you called me all the way just to tell me that I am not getting the role¡­?¡±

    ¡°Ah, no,¡± Edward shook his head, ¡°You see, although Alex isn¡¯t the perfect role for you, there is another option. And coincidentally, the actor who was supposed to y that role got arrested under drunken driving charges and is currently behind bars. We don¡¯t know when he will be released, and opportunities wait for none in this industry. His is gone, and now it hase knocking at your door.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re offering me his spot¡­?¡± Will understood what the person in front of him was trying to say.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t even audition for any other role¡­ don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a side character who just needs to stand in a corner?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, I could have hired any random small-time actor for that; why would I call you here for then?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Will put on a thoughtful expression, ¡°Now I am curious which character I will be ying.¡±

    ¡°The character for which you will be perfect is Stan,¡± Edward replied with a smile.

    ¡°¡­.Stan?¡± Will froze for a moment, ¡°The stud and bully of the school¡­?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read 2 chapters of the new original novel, Versatile Superstar on Pat reon for free, it¡¯s free even for the unpaid users.

    Read upto 12 advanced chapters of My Hollywood System and 9 chapters of Versatile Superstar on pat reon by supporting me.

    Visit: Pat reon/dreamthree

    Have a query? Wish to see character images? Want to talk with fellow readers? Join discord server!

    discord.link/dreamthree

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 55:

    Chapter 55:

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Will was confused as to why Edward would ask him to y the role of Stan, no matter what the circumstances were with the guy who was going to y that role.

    MCA didn¡¯tck actors and there would be many recements for Stan, so he didn¡¯t quite get what Edward was nning.

    ¡°Well, I just think that you could y the role perfectly. There are scenes where Stan has to look oppressive and dominant, and honestly, Alex¡¯s role doesn¡¯t suit you even though I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll y him well.¡±

    Edward said while looking at Will as he continued.

    ¡°Not only that, isn¡¯t June your girlfriend? You¡¯ve got that chemistry since she¡¯ll be ying the role of Maggie ¨C Stan¡¯s girlfriend. Although the chemistry isn¡¯t the same, wouldn¡¯t it be better for you this way? And I¡¯m very confident that you¡¯ll y the role well.¡±

    At this point, Will was convinced about something. This was the consideration Edward was giving him for his talent, otherwise, there are many people who could rece Stan¡¯s role.

    And if he yed Stan, then June wouldn¡¯t need to kiss a random guy. So it was kind of a good thing. Not only that but also the role of Alex was so tame and timid that there wouldn¡¯t be any trouble finding a recement for it.

    ¡°Then we have a deal I guess, just send me the script and I¡¯ll prepare for Stan¡¯s character.¡±

    Will said while contemting.

    ¡°Brilliant! Brilliant! Haha!¡±

    Edward said as they started discussing the role. It wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for Will to y any role as he had the system skills backing him up.

    ***

    It¡¯s already been two weeks since Will¡¯s meeting with Edward. Today was the first day of shooting.

    The negotiation with Z Studios for the rights of Sherlock Holmes also went well with Amanda being able to buy the rights for just $1 million after some haggling.

    Will had already told the team to begin the pre-production of the movie partially. He had already got an appointment with Foxstar studios and Micheal Elrod this week to settle things with them.

    Since he was acting and had to start the movie¡¯s production too, he decided it would be much more efficient to do everything consecutively.

    ***

    **

    [17 Again] was decided to be shot in a span of one and a half months. This was Edward¡¯s way of doing things. He was popr for his short shoot time, but that only meant that his team had to work extra hard to get all the shots perfect in less time.

    Will himself would have to go for the shoot for 2 weeks, and that was after Edward¡¯s consideration. As Will was busy with his ownpany, he wasn¡¯t just an actor but also a director, screenwriter, etc.

    Edward decided that they¡¯ll shoot all his scenes first, which would spare Will some time for his own work. Will was extremely grateful for that and thanked Edward.

    Will and June were sitting on a bench near the vending machine with Will gulping down a can of coke.

    ¡°Slow down, you seem like you¡¯ve juste out from a dessert. It¡¯s not even summer yet.¡±

    June said as she chuckled. She wiped down some of the coke that got spilt out of his mouth with her handkerchief.

    Will looked at her lovingly with emotions fluctuating in his eyes. One of the main reasons why he decided to act in the movie was also for June, as he wanted to spend some time with her.

    ¡°Yeah, Yeah. Well, how¡¯s your part of the practice going?¡±

    Will asked with a smile as he gently caressed her shoulders.

    ¡°It¡¯s going great obviously. It¡¯s nice to be reciting dialogues that aren¡¯t filled with fear and uncertainty.¡±

    Juneughed as she said that. It was true that the most dialogues she ever had in a film were in [The ir Witch Project] and apart from the starting, the whole movie was just a scary mess.

    ¡°Oh yeah, that Drake guy was hitting on me. Hahaha.¡±

    ¡°Drake¡­. You mean the main lead who¡¯s ying the younger Mike?¡±

    Will asked with an amused smile.

    ¡°Yeah, that guy.¡±

    June replied casually.

    ¡°Well, when there is a flower, bees will be there too. There will be a lot of people like that in your life, try to ignore them. They give up as fast as they gain interest most of the time.¡±

    Will said as he talked like a wise old sage.

    After the practice, the shooting officially began with the scene of the old Mike turning into the teenage Mike and telling his circumstances to his friend.

    With that, he got admitted to the high school and his new life began. Drake, who was ying the role of the teenage Mike kept repeating some mistakes, maybe because he hadn¡¯t done a role for a while.

    Edward roasted him a lot and evenpared him to bad actors while giving him pointers. Although Drake wanted to retort, he knew better than that, otherwise, his career would end right there.

    Talking back to the director on his pointers was considered a taboo in the Hollywood industry, and whoever broke that taboo would face living hell as no director would ever ept them in any of their films due the directors dignity.

    As the shooting progressed, Drake started getting into it after a few more rants from Edward and was finally able to finish after many takes.

    After that Will¡¯s shooting finally started.

    It was a scene where Stan was ying basketball and was dominating the team. Although there was something like this in the original movie, Will had tweaked a bit of the script for a stronger antagonist role.

    As Will started acting out, Edward couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He was simply too talented, and Edward would tell him to leave directing for acting if he didn¡¯t know any better.

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    As Edward¡¯s cut resounded, Will came out from the set and asked how everything went and if there was something that needed to be corrected.

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re just too good. With your scenes, I¡¯m relieved that I won¡¯t have to do too many retakes.¡±

    Edward said as he patted Will¡¯s shoulder. June too hade and hugged Will happily. Will¡¯s acting was simply outstanding, at least for someone who had never acted in any movies before. And June was happy that her boyfriend seemed perfect in every way.

    ¡°Ah damn, it¡¯s itchy. I want to take it out.¡±

    Will said as he scratched his head. Edward had told him to do aplete makeover to suit Stan¡¯s role. But Will said that he would just get a wig and didn¡¯t want to actually dye his hair.

    ¡°Not so fast boy, we still have more scenes to shoot today.¡±

    Edward put an end to hisint as they proceeded for the next scene.

    ***

    ¡°Can you give me an autograph please?¡±

    It was a pretty girl with blue eyes and brown hair. As Will recalled, she was an extra actress for the set to fill in the roles of the students.

    ¡°Sorry?¡±

    Will asked, confused.

    ¡°Ah, well. My name is M. I¡¯m a big fan of [The ir Witch Project] and of course a big fan of your directing. Can you please give me an autograph?¡±

    M said as she gestured towards the notepad and pen in her hand.

    It seemed like she was just a fan and wanted an autograph.

    ¡°Sure, why not?¡±

    Will smiled as he took the pen from her hand and gave her an autograph.

    As he was handing back the notepad, their hands seemed to have touched by mistake. But after a while, M didn¡¯t let go as she slowly rubbed Will¡¯s hand and said.

    ¡°Would you like to go out for dinner? It would be such a pleasure!¡±

    Her lips were curved seductively as she asked that. Will just softly smiled and waved her hands off.

    ¡°I still have some work to do back at home and need to sleep early for tomorrow¡¯s shooting, I hope you don¡¯t mind. Thank you for asking though.¡±

    He didn¡¯t wait for a reply as he turned around and left.

    This was one of the mostmon scenes one can expect on a Hollywood movie set. She was just testing her luck by trying to seduce Will and make a contact.

    This type of thing wasmon in Hollywood and it was something Will despised. Sure she was a pretty girl, and sure he would love to sleep with someone like her, but when it involved a trade, it basically put his dignity to the test.

    Not to mention he already had a girlfriend.

    Will walked out to the parking lot and got near his car. June was already waiting for him while standing near the car with a smirk on her face.

    Apparently, she had seen the little incident that happened.

    ¡°Someone sure is popr.¡±

    June said teasingly.

    ¡°Sheesh.¡±

    Will just wanted to get over with today. He was quite tired and wanted to rest.

    June kept giggling as they got in the car and Will sat on the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°So my popr boyfriend, how does it feel to be acting in a movie? Do you like it?¡±

    June asked with both her palms ced on his right shoulder and her eyes deeply looking towards him.

    ¡°Uhm, well. It¡¯s a nice experience I would say. After all, I finally understood how actors feel when they¡¯re scolded by a director.¡±

    Will chuckled at the end of his sentence.

    ¡°Mhmm¡­ is that so?¡±

    June said while still looking deeply into his eyes, soon, their lips touched each other as they kissed deeply.

    ***

    After that, they talked a bit more about the movie and how everything was working out so well. Will told June that he would be meeting up with a potential lead candidate for his next movie.

    June didn¡¯t ask much about it as Will started driving. After driving to June¡¯s home, Will dropped her there.

    Although June gave a very seductive invitation toe inside her house, Will¡¯s tiredness said otherwise and he told her that he had a meeting to attend.

    After that, Will drove to White Ruby Hotel. It was a 5 star hotel. Will had pre-booked a meal for two there as he was going to meet Micheal here ording to Benjamin¡¯s appointment.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read 2 chapters of the new original novel, Versatile Superstar on Pat reon for free, it¡¯s free even for the unpaid users.

    Read upto 12 advanced chapters of My Hollywood System and 9 chapters of Versatile Superstar on pat reon by supporting me.

    Visit: Pat reon/dreamthree

    Have a query? Wish to see character images? Want to talk with fellow readers? Join discord server!

    discord.link/dreamthree

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 56:

    Chapter 56:

    Will had asked Benjamin to set up a meeting with Micheal Elrod. Thetter was a small-time actor in the MCA, and there were many such actors like him struggling to make their break.

    In Will¡¯s perspective, he was the exact replica of Robert Downey Jr, or he at least seemed that way from the movies he had starred in. The roles were good but not something that suited his personality.

    White Ruby Hotel

    This was one of the best hotels in Los Angeles, and only top ss people could afford to have a meal there. Why Will decided to invite Micheal Elrod to thisvish ce was simple.

    Although Will wasn¡¯t particrly fond of dining at such ces, it was also true that these were the ces that could leave a heavy impact on someone, especially when not just anyone can afford to dine here.

    Will¡¯s reasoning was simple. If by any chance, this Micheal was the same as RDJ, there was no way Will would leave him be. And if he was truly the same person with a different name and circumstances, It would open up a world full of massive opportunities for Will.

    This can mean many things, especially that there was a chance legendary actors that were famous back on earth were still small-time nobodies here, and Will could make an agency full of these actors.

    There¡¯s even a chance that they existed but never took acting as their career.

    Just this thought sent a rush of adrenaline down Will¡¯s whole body.

    From what Will had heard about him from Uncle Ben, this Micheal wasn¡¯t a child actor like Robert Downey Jr, and he never got into drugs and such.

    In this world, he had just entered his 30s and was struggling to make a break in the industry. His personality was pretty likeable, and he mostly got along with people and had no apparent feuds with anyone.

    Will parked his car in the parking lot and walked inside the grandiose hotel through the carpet. Yellowmps were decorating the walls as if themed.

    Will walked inside as a waiter came and guided him to his reserved table.

    On a chair by the table, the Robert Downey Jr lookalike was drinking water from a ss cup.

    Micheal looked exactly like RDJ with the same face and even the same haircut. He wore a grey tweed, shawl cor zer that made him look really handsome and young.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Will Evans.¡±

    Will got near and said. Micheal, who was drinking water, looked towards him and immediately put down the ss as he stood up.

    ¡°Ah, It¡¯s so nice to meet you. I¡¯m Micheal Elrod. You can call me Robert.¡±

    Micheal¨C Robert introduced himself.

    ¡°What¡­.? Isn¡¯t your name Micheal?¡±

    Will¡¯s brain started buzzing as he was shocked. This was something he didn¡¯t expect. Was Micheal also a transmigrator? Or was he someone who could read minds? How did he know that his other name was Robert? Will was honestly confused and a bit apprehensive.

    Robert, who saw Will¡¯s expression changing, couldn¡¯t help but immediately try toe clear.

    ¡°Yes, yes. My name is Micheal. Micheal Robert Elrod, to be precise. My friends call me Robert, and it¡¯s something I prefer getting called. It¡¯s fine if you want to stick with Micheal.¡±

    ¡°Ohhh, so it¡¯s like that. You don¡¯t need to be so formal. I¡¯m younger than you. Don¡¯t mind my earlier reaction. I just spaced out for a second, I guess. Anyways, it¡¯s really nice to meet you; I¡¯m a fan.¡±

    Robert was confused as he heard that. It seemed like a joke. He was already surprised when Benjamin told him that Will, the star rookie director, wanted to meet him. He was having a hard time coping with reality due to his stale career, and most of his days passed by in sadness and regrets. He didn¡¯t know what Will was talking about.

    A fan? Not a single person had said that to him in years.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but are you mistaken? I don¡¯t remember having any fans.¡± He asked as he chuckled in a self-deprecating tone.

    ¡°You do have them. I¡¯m one of them. I really enjoyed your acting as the Lord¡¯s servant in [The Red Knight]. It was a small role, but you looked really convincing in your portrayal as the servant who hears all but isn¡¯t allowed to speak. Then, there was¡­¡±

    Like that, Will exined to him by speaking out about all the movies Robert has acted in, even a movie in which he only had a 30-second role. From fantasy movies like [The Red Knight] to a teen romance like [High school love] where his role was just to get punched in the nose to introduce the bully to the audience..

    This surprised Robert a lot as he never thought there would be someone like Will who¡¯d be his fan, not only that but to such an extent.

    ¡®Looks like he¡¯s really shocked.¡¯

    Will had, of course, prepared for all this. He wanted to make sure if this guy was the real deal, so he had watched all the movies he had acted in, and soon Will was confident that Micheal had the same level of skills as the original RDJ.

    ¡®That was close. I almost got scared. I never thought he would have Robert as his middle name¡­ fate sure likes to y.¡¯

    Will thought inwardly as he looked at Robert. He looked every bit like the younger Robert Downey Jr; even his voice was the same. But his confidence seemed to becking somewhat.

    Which was expected after not being able to get a break in the industry even after working for years.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sound rude, but why did you call me here today? I was surprised when I got a call from Senior Agent Benjamin. For a second, I legit thought MCA wanted to kick me out even before the end of my contract term. Hahaha.¡±

    Will chuckled upon hearing that. To think that such a powerful figure from earth was reduced to just being this much.

    ¡°Actually, I heard about your contract with MCA. It is going to end soon, right? Do you have any ns to renew the contract or change your agency?¡±

    Will asked after he ordered some food and asked Robert to order whatever he wanted.

    ¡°Yes, it is going to end soon. However, I would like to renew it. I don¡¯t think they would invest any more than they already have in me, and I¡¯ve already been with them for three years now.¡±

    Robert chuckled bitterly as he said that, his index finger circled the rim of the wine ss.

    Although MCA was a big agency, it didn¡¯t mean that every actor in it would be sessful. June was such a case, and it was the same with Robert.

    Some fault alsoy in the fact that the internal management of MCA was in shambles for a long time now.

    ¡°Well, in my opinion, it¡¯s not something you should be worried about. Anyways, I won¡¯t beat around the bush; I have a role for you in my next movie.¡±

    Will said with a serious expression. He didn¡¯t want to circle around and talk, he just said what he hade for directly.

    Robert was surprised after hearing that. He never thought that when he was despairing about not getting any roles just a few days ago, he would be offered a role by the famous rookie director. It was like a piece of pie suddenly fell from the sky directly onto his face.

    Normally, telling Benjamin or his agent would have been enough to get him for a role; he didn¡¯t know why someone like Will, who was continuously rising in fame, would personallye to give him a role. But he wasn¡¯t going toin about it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never acted in any horror movie before, but I would be happy to take on any role.¡±

    Robert said with a light smile. As Will¡¯s first movie was a horror movie, it would be normal to think that he would ride on that trend and continue to make more horror movies.

    ¡°Hahaha, I wonder why everyone thinks I¡¯ll continue making horror movies. Well, the role I¡¯m offering you isn¡¯t for a horror movie, but for something else entirely; it¡¯s also the lead role.¡±

    This time, Robert was speechless. He never imagined that his luck would be running so sky-high. At this point, he was even starting to doubt the reality of the situation. A lead role out of nowhere wasn¡¯t just a piece of pie, but a whole cake that has fallen face-first onto his head.

    ¡°Well, What was the highest budget movie that you¡¯ve acted in?¡±

    Will asked in an inquiring tone, to which Micheal immediately replied while still being in a trance.

    ¡°It was almost a $30 million movie, and I had yed the role of an extra in it. That 30-second role you talked about earlier.¡±

    ¡°Oh..¡±

    Will contemted as he thought about how seriously unlucky these Roberts were. The one in his previous life was unlucky enough to get into substance abuse, while the one in his current life was just a low time actor with such good acting skills. No matter which world it was, the life of Hollywood wasn¡¯t as easy as it seemed.

    ¡°Well. The project I¡¯ve nned is pretty big, and I will give you a chance to audition for the lead role movie, with a package of 2 Million Dors if you pass the audition and sign the contract.¡±

    Will said as he closely looked for Robert¡¯s reaction. He chose to offer the amount for the lead role directly. However, Will could have also decided to not tell the former about the movie¡¯s budget, because these things are best kept secret. $90 million is not a tiny amount, and the Robert in front of him wasn¡¯t yet a superstar that he was on earth. Greed can make any man blind and foolish, and Will didn¡¯t wish to lose someone like Robert.

    And as expected, Robert¡¯s eyes opened wide in disbelief as he was shell shocked. Robert couldn¡¯t get his head around what he had just heard. For a small-time actor to be offered the chance to audition for a lead role was already a big deal, and he was even getting 2 Million dors if he passed the audition? It was either his luckiest day, or he was being pranked again!

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be joking around with people like this. It¡¯s not a good habit to practice.¡±

    Robert said that as he tried to leave. He, of course, wouldn¡¯t believe the bullshit that he was actually getting such an important role in a big movie like that. He couldn¡¯t help but think that he was getting pranked and made fun of.

    For someone helpless like him, one might think he should at least listen to what Will has to say, but this wasn¡¯t the first time such a thing was happening to Robert, which was why he immediately dismissed the idea of Will honestly offering him a role.

    But just as Robert was about to take his first step, Will put down his wine ss and spoke without raising his head.

    ¡°Every step you take from here, you will lose $100k.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read 2 chapters of the new original novel, Versatile Superstar on Pat reon for free, it¡¯s free even for the unpaid users.

    Read upto 12 advanced chapters of My Hollywood System and 9 chapters of Versatile Superstar on pat reon by supporting me.

    Visit: Pat reon/dreamthree

    Have a query? Wish to see character images? Want to talk with fellow readers? Join discord server!

    discord.link/dreamthree

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 57:

    Chapter 57:

    ¡°Every step you take from here, you will lose $100k.¡±

    Robert froze as soon as he heard those words, and without saying anything, he quietly sat back on the chair in front of Will.

    ¡°Look, man,¡± He exined, ¡°This better not be a prank. I already have a lot of things to deal with.¡±

    Will smiled, ¡°Neither of us has the luxury to prank or be pranked. My offer is still on the table. A chance to audition for the lead role, and if you pass, a 2 Million Dor contract.¡±

    Robert looked around, trying to find something and then stared at Will.

    Will was a bit confused by his actions, so he asked, ¡°Anyone else on your seat would have at least waited to listen to what I had to say. Why were you in a hurry? And¡­ what are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°Hidden Cameras.¡± Robert replied, ¡°And yeah, anyone else would have surely at least listened to what you had to say, especially someone like me who¡¯s at the end of his career. But you know, once bitten, twice shy. All this kinda feels like Deja Vu to me. One of the senior producers and a big name actor offered me something like, and when I jumped in happiness, they recorded everything and told me it was a prank.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Will,¡± Robert pursed his lips, ¡°It¡¯s these harmless pranks that hurt the most. Anyway, I will take a leap of faith and trust you on this. What¡¯s the movie about?¡±

    Will shook his head, ¡°Nothing will be revealed so early.¡±

    ¡°Nothing?¡± Robert was a bit taken aback, ¡°What¡¯s the whole secrecy about? Won¡¯t you tell me to act on a scene anyway?¡±

    ¡°I will, but don¡¯t worry. It will be more about testing your character rather than your acting.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t audition for me for my acting? That¡¯s a first¡­¡±

    Will nodded, ¡°This audition is also your first, and it may also be yourst audition, Robert. I want you to think carefully and decide.¡±

    ¡°Can you¡­ tell me the genre of the story?¡± Robert asked with a slight pause, ¡°I don¡¯t want to work hard for an audition, only to find out I will be ying the lead role in some gay movie or maybe as a pimp. I mean, I have nothing against either of those, but I am pretty sure I won¡¯t suit such roles.¡±

    Will twirled the wine and took a sniff before replying, ¡°It¡¯s your call, Robert. You want toe or not?¡±

    Robert cleared his throat and sighed, ¡°I have nothing to lose anyway and neither do I have any right to act entitled. I will take this opportunity to work with you, Will.¡±

    Will smiled, ¡°That¡¯s what I like about you, Robert. You know when to take the chance.¡±

    Robert smiled back and asked, ¡°Can you tell me who else is in the movie? Is¡­is June Roberts in it too?¡±

    Will¡¯s hand suddenly paused as he raised his head and asked, ¡°That¡¯s an interesting question. Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just, your first movie was with her as the lead. And¡­uh, I have heard the rumours, so I was just asking, nothing else.¡±

    Will stared at him. He knew what rumours Robert was talking about, and they were about his rtionship with June, and it was now bing an open secret.

    Sensing the stare, Robert waved his hands and exined himself, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t misunderstand, I was just asking.¡±

    ¡°You like her?¡±

    ¡°Like her? No¡­¡± Robert shook his head, ¡°I have never even met her. Well, I do feel envious of her. Also¡­I am just worried.¡±

    ¡°Envious? And what are you worried about?¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± Robert pursed his lips, ¡°If you look at it, six months ago, both of our careers were on the same level, but now she has gotten her break, and I am still the same.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s one at the time,¡± Will replied, ¡°That was her break; maybe this time it will be yours.¡±

    Robert nodded and then hesitatingly asked, ¡°I know this doesn¡¯t happen with everyone, but as I said, I have nothing to lose. So I will say this, I am worried that you might give her preferential treatment if she¡¯s a part of the movie. I know it sounds quite presumptuous, but I have seen it quite a lot of times.¡±

    Will smiled, ¡°The only thing I gave preferential treatment is my work and my money. So don¡¯t worry about these things.¡±

    Saying this, Will took out a pen and then scribbled something on a napkin at the table.

    Passing the napkin over to Robert, Will stood up and said, ¡°See you then. Don¡¯t bete. And enjoy your lunch; it¡¯s my treat.¡±

    Robert stared speechlessly at the disappearing back of Will.

    By the time he regained hisposure, Will was long gone.

    Lowering his head, he stared at the folded napkin.

    Using his hands, he unfolded it and stared at it for a long time.

    [11 AM. In two days. Dream Vision Studios. Will]

    ¡®Should I go or not?¡¯

    Robert kept sitting on the table for a long time, thinking of the whole meeting with Will.

    ¡­

    The valet had Will¡¯s car ready as soon as he stepped out of the hotel.

    Switching it on, Will headed for his next destination ¨C [Shoot of 17 Again.]

    As he sat in the car, he first took out a few papers from his pocket and put them into the car¡¯s deck.

    These papers were none other than the contract that Will had asked Jason to prepare for Robert.

    At first, when Will hadn¡¯t yet met with Robert, he was ready to sign the contract as soon as he confirmed that thetter was indeed as talented as Robert Downey Jr.

    However, as he sat at the table, he slowly realized.

    The person in front of him was indeed as talented as Robert Downey Jr., but it wasn¡¯t the same person. While Micheal was at the bottom of the industry right now, he had never experienced any ups in his career; however, in the case of RDJ, he was someone who once had the whole industry in his grasp and lost everything at once.

    Thetter had tasted sess and was overwhelmed with it. But he recovered and turned himself into one of the industry¡¯s most in-demand, talented and highest-paid actors.

    Micheal was still yet to taste overwhelming fame. This was why, although Will gave him importance, he also showcased indifference and seriousness when it came to working.

    No matter how big of a fan Will was of Iron Man, right now, he couldn¡¯t be delusional into thinking that RDJ and Michael were the same. And not to forget, Will was investing a lot in the [Sherlock Holmes], and any mistake would cause irreparable damage to his reputation.

    ¡­.

    It took Will about thirty minutes to reach the shooting location. A high school in the suburbs.

    Today, he came here to y the role of his Stan. However, that was yet toe, and the scene they were shooting was right before the main character, Mike, throws a party to celebrate a basketball game win at his friend Ned¡¯s house while Ned is out with the school principal Jane.

    During this party, there would be a scuffle between his character, Stan, and the main character, Mike, because Mike¡¯s daughter, Maggie, would refuse to sleep with Stan. Over this, thetter would break up with her.

    It was a cliche bully plot, but Will didn¡¯t care much.

    In fact, one might ask why does he even need to do such roles? Why not just direct the movies and conquer Hollywood?

    It was because, while directing movies was Will¡¯s dream, he also wanted to try out other things, and not to forget that the system he had was the ¡®Hollywood¡¯ System, not just the ¡®Director¡¯ System. He wanted to experience different roles and not forget that acting would increase his reputation the fastest, whether from a good or a bad character¡¯s role.

    As for how his bad reputation could affect his career, well, that was the least of his worries. With the help of the Hollywood System, he had ess to countless movies and shows ever made in the history of the earth¡¯s showbiz industry. If he chose some of the critically acimed fan base creating and box office exploding roles, he could easily change the people¡¯s opinion about his characters.

    Stepping out of the car, Will leaned on it and waited for things to get ready. After a few high school scenes, his scenes woulde, which would be at Ned¡¯s mansion.

    Right now, the reason he was at this ce was, of course, because of June.

    She had a few scenes today in the high school, and once that was done, he would take June to the next spot, the mansion.

    Just then, Will felt something on his cheek.

    Frowning, he raised his head and looked at the sky.

    -tap!

    -tap! tap!

    -tap! tap! tap!¡­.

    -pitter-patter!

    It was beginning to rain!

    ¡°Why all of a sudden?¡±

    Will frowned and walked inside the school.

    The scene was shot on the open ground, and as Will walked towards the crew, he saw them rushing to pack up everything.

    The rain had suddenly be intense, but Will cared more about a certain someone.

    He darted his eyes and found Drake.

    ¡®No, not him.¡¯

    He looked around more, and yeah, there she was.

    June.

    He lightly smiled and walked over to her.

    She was half drenched in the rain because the downpour had suddenly intensified out of nowhere, panicking everyone at the set.

    She rubbed and cleaned her face with a towel as Will came and stood in front of her.

    ¡°Huh! Will?¡± She was pleasantly surprised to see the person in front of her, ¡°What are you doing here? I thought I would see you at the mansion?¡±

    Will shrugged, ¡°Someone told me it was about to rain, and you might need a lift.¡±

    ¡°Or really?¡± June smiled.

    Will nodded with a serious expression, which made June chuckle.

    Just then, a crew member came over.

    ¡°Mam, the shooting is cancelled for the day.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± June was a bit surprised, ¡°Because of the rain?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± The young man said, ¡°It looks like the rain will continue, and we can¡¯t shoot the mansion scenes today.¡±

    After the young man finished his words, he went to the other lead actor Drake.

    Will stared in their direction, and Drake somehow sensed him.

    Both of their eyes met for a moment, and thetter nodded his head in greeting, to which Will nodded back.

    ¡°What¡¯s with him?¡± He asked June.

    June shrugged, ¡°Maybe because he now knows that I am with you, and he¡¯s being respectful of that fact.¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡± Will put a hard-to-believe-that expression, to which June nodded, ¡°Yes, really.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nice to hear,¡± Will smiled, ¡°Well then, mydy, please.¡±

    He said while making an ¡®L¡¯ shape with his left hand.

    June smiled and, moving her hand, she crossed her hands with his at the elbows and soon walked out of the school.

    People around them noticed but didn¡¯t pay much heed; their rtionship was not a secret. Although it was a toxic one in the movie, it was the opposite in real life ¨C a sweet romance.

    As they walked out and stood at the main entrance, Will moved his hand and held her palm.

    ¡°Ready?¡±

    June opened her eyes wide and turned her head at him, ¡°Are we really gonna do this?¡±

    Will shrugged, ¡°It doesn¡¯t rain every day in Hollywood.¡±

    Juneughed and nodded, ¡°Alright, one my count of three¡­. Three!¡±

    June tricked Will and pulled him out in the rain, to which Will was happy to oblige.

    As both of them merrily hopped and ran towards the car hand in hand, and even stealing a kiss in the run, on the other side of the road was a ck car.

    And from the car¡¯s half-opened window, a ck circr pipe-like device appeared, which, on careful observation, was actually a camera lens.

    And as it was moving out, as if zooming in, in its outer ss was the reflection of Will and June kissing in the rain.

    -snap!

    -snap!

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    It¡¯s weekly reset! Take this novel to the top!

    Please vote with powerstones! ??

 Chapter 58:

    Chapter 58:

    In Hollywood, rumours were abundant, and every other day, new rumours about celebrities woulde out. Some would be fake and some true, but they would still get a lot of clicks on the inte.

    These rumours would appear in tabloids or on movie websites on the inte.

    L.A. Times was one such tabloid, and it was famous for topics such as sensational crime stories, astrology, celebrity gossip and television. They were prominent because they would often post some proof with their articles.

    And today, there was a pair of new faces that had made it to the front pages.

    The image was of a handsome boy and a beautiful girl kissing each other while getting wet in the rain. The photo and angle were so perfect and clear that one would doubt its credibility of not being scripted.

    Just above the image were headlines in bold words.

    [Famous rookie director Will Evans and actress June Roberts¡¯ romantic affair caught on camera!]

    Below the headline, there was a full-blown article.

    [Last year, Hollywood had a lot of topics that blew out of proportion, but the most surprising of all of them was the ck horse on the box office [The ir Witch Project].

    It was directed by a director that had dropped out of a famous film school and had a low budget. Coupled with the fact that the movie was shot on a camcorder, many people thought of it as a joke.

    The movie would have been a flop in a simple world, and no one would have even heard of it, but it went on to make 200 million dors at the box office. In just a few weeks, everyone went to the cinema to watch this unique horror movie.

    It became a phenomenon at the box office.

    The man behind this almost supernatural phenomenon was Will Evans, a young director who had hit it out of the park with just his first movie. After bing a millionaire, he had stayed rtively low and hadn¡¯t given many interviews or showed his face at any Hollywood parties.

    But after so many weeks, there¡¯s finally a scoop about him.

    Yesterday, he was caught kissing June Roberts, the actress who yed Heather in [The ir Witch Project]. It was surprising because no one had expected the two of them to be dating.

    ording to our sources, they started dating after the shooting of [The ir Witch Project] ended, and it¡¯s already been some months.

    Unlike most young rtionships in Hollywood, theirs had just been getting better and better. It was to the point that Will Evans even joined the cast of [17 again], the next movie by Edward Friedman.

    June Roberts is ying a supporting role in the uing teenedy, and there are spections that Will Evans joined the cast just to spend time with his girlfriend.

    As Will Evans is also the movie¡¯s screenwriter, he requested Edward Friedman for the role.

    We were able to get in touch with an anonymous actor from [17 again] who gave us somements about how they behave on the set.

    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong to say that they don¡¯t even try to hide their rtionship. I have seen them kissing quite a few times on the set, and they woulde and leave together. The rtionship is quite different than what I have mostly seen in Hollywood and¡­¡±]

    ¡®They really posted a long ass article in just a day.¡¯

    Will thought and looked at the tabloid in his hands. The front page had a picture of him and June kissing, and they wrote the headline in bold letters.

    Frankly, he quite liked the picture, and he even wondered if he should ask the L.A. Times for a copy.

    As for June, she had been quite worried after the article had been published. She had no idea that a paparazzi would end up following them and taking photos.

    The thing she was worried about most was Will¡¯s reaction.

    She knew that they were both early in their careers, and these types of articles can easily affect people¡¯s perception of them. That¡¯s why she had called Will early in the morning, and he had told her that he had no problems with the articles being published.

    There was no reason to hide their rtionship, and it might even help June in her acting career. After all, Will was a hot topic, and anyone associated with him woulde into the public eye.

    Even M.C.A. would be happy that due to this, some attention had been directed towards [17 again], which hasn¡¯t even begun its marketing.

    Hearing all this from Will, she had been relieved, and they had talked for quite a while.

    ¡®At least this is better than my rtionship with Juneing out during [Sherlock Holmes].¡¯

    He thought in his mind and got out of his car.

    Raising his head, he saw a massive building. People wereing and going out of the building, and it all looked quite busy.

    He hade here once when he searched for a distributor for [The ir Witch Project]. Yes, it was the building of Foxstar studios.

    Today, he hade here to meet with James Dankworth, the new head of Distribution. But unlikest time, he was the one getting invited.

    Not the other way around.

    As soon as he had told Foxstar that he hadpleted the script for his next movie, they had invited him for discussions. Particrly, James was quite keen to have him over.

    It seemed like after thest time he had rejected him, he had been quite regretful, and the feeling had only increased after seeing [The ir Witch Project] box office gross.

    ¡®Ourst meeting hadn¡¯t gone well.¡¯

    Will thought to himself and chuckled.

    At that point, James had continuously looked down on him and had acted arrogantly. Though, in the end, Will¡¯s movie had managed to scare him a lot, and he still took it as his victory.

    Even though theirst meeting had left Will disappointed at James¡¯ behaviour, he expected better things this time.

    ***

    ¡°Hello, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. I¡¯m Micheal Robert Elrod. But you can call me Robert.¡±

    ¡°Amanda Garcia, I¡¯m the C.E.O. of Dream vision studios.¡±

    Robert shook hands with Amanda and sat down. After thinking about it, he decided to look through Will¡¯s offer. There was no harm in it, and he was surely interested.

    A two million dor contract was something that an almost unknown actor like him could only dream of.

    That¡¯s why he hade to the Dream Vision Studio¡¯s Office, but to his surprise, Will was busy, and he was actually scheduled to meet Amanda.

    ¡°You must be wondering, what¡¯s all this about? And what is the 2 million dor contract Mr Evans talked about?¡±

    Amanda asked, and Robert nodded his head. The information he had was not enough, and the only thing he knew was that Will wanted him to audition for a lead role.

    But he didn¡¯t know anything about the movie or the script to even prepare for the audition.

    ¡°Can you exin a bit more about the nature of the role I¡¯m auditioning for and what type of movie it is?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes, I can, but before that, you need to sign this.¡±

    Amanda said and took out a paper from below her desk. Robert took it up in his hands and read through it. With his eyes wide, he asked.

    ¡°An N.D.A.? I need to sign this?¡±

    (A/n: N.D.A.¡¯s full-form is Non-Disclosure Agreement. The name is self-exnatory.)

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sorry, but we need to protect the nature of the project. This agreement is just to ensure that anything about the movie doesn¡¯t go out in public domain.¡±

    Robert hesitated a bit after hearing that. He had heard that big studios would make actors sign N.D.A. for them to not speak about any of the movies they were working on.

    But he never thought he would be asked to sign one.

    After reading through the N.D.A., he signed it. Now, he was more curious to know about the movie than anything else.

    ¡°I signed it. Now, can you tell me more about this movie?¡±

    He asked, and after checking through his signature, Amanda took out the script for [Sherlock Holmes]. She passed it to Robert, and after reading the front page of it, his eyes became round.

    ¡°[Sherlock Holmes]?!¡±

    He ended up muttering out loud.

    ¡°Yes, this is the first movie that Dream Vision would produce. Unlike the 90s movie, it¡¯s a massive production, and the script is way better too.¡±

    Amanda exined, and Robert couldn¡¯t help but get curious about some things.

    ¡°Can I know what the actual budget of the movie is?¡±

    The 90s Sherlock movie was something that Robert had watched in the theatre with his father, and he had not enjoyed it much, mainly because most of the background in the movie looked fake and rather than a detective story, the movie gave the vibes of a badedy.

    One of the main reasons for the failure of [Detective Sherlock Holmes] was its low budget.

    ¡°The estimated budget including post-production is around 90 million dors.¡±

    ¡°What? Really?¡± Robert asked, shocked at the massive amount.

    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t joke with you. Dream Vision would handle the total investment of the movie, and it¡¯s already been approved.¡±

    Robert couldn¡¯t speak anything for a few seconds after hearing that. He had heard that Will solely produced [The ir Witch Project] project, and because of that, thetter had also earned an enormous profit from the box office collection.

    But he didn¡¯t know that it was this much that Will was able to produce a 90 million movie on his own.

    Even though Will was a lot younger than him, Robert felt like he was already on a stage where he couldn¡¯t overtake him. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of envy and jealousy.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read 2 chapters of the new original novel, Versatile Superstar on Pat reon for free, it¡¯s free even for the unpaid users.

    Read upto 12 advanced chapters of My Hollywood System and 9 chapters of Versatile Superstar on pat reon by supporting me.

    Visit: Pat reon/dreamthree

    Have a query? Wish to see character images? Want to talk with fellow readers? Join discord server!

    discord.link/dreamthree

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 59:

    Chapter 59:

    As Will walked inside the office of Foxstar with the script of [Sherlock Holmes] in his hands, various thoughts appeared in his mind.

    The importance of the meeting and how he was going to move ahead with his movie.

    In his mind, Will thought that his n was a little crazy, and there was a little chance of it being sessful.

    But history had shown that a little craziness was needed for sess, and it was not like Will was going to back out at this point.

    He needed [Sherlock Holmes] to be a grand sess, and for that to happen, he needed the connections and distribution channels of Foxstar.

    As he reached the reception, the female employee there looked at him in wonder, recognising him. Due to [The ir Witch Project], his face was something that most people working in Hollywood would recognise.

    Will told the female employee about his meeting with James Dankworth, and she told him to go to the 12th floor.

    After his promotion, James had not taken the office of the former head, Chandler Davies. Instead, he had transformed one of the rooms on the 12th floor into his new office.

    When Will reached there, he was surprised to see James standing in front of his office. When the bespectacled man noticed him, he spread his hands and directly hugged him.

    ¡°Haha, Will, I was waiting for you.¡± He said with a beaming smile as Will awkwardly returned the hug.

    ¡®What happened to him? Thest time I saw him, he looked like a man who had never smiled in his life.¡¯

    Will thought as he looked at James. Unlike thest time, he was wearing an expensive suit, and a gold watch was on his wrist. Moreover, his hair waspletely waxed, and he looked like he had gotten aplete makeover.

    Soon, the initial awkwardness died down, and he followed James into his office. The man sat down as Will took a seat in front of him and put down the script on the desk.

    ¡°Sorry if I made you ufortable there. I was just so pleased to see you. My promotion to the head of the Distribution department was because of you, so I just wasn¡¯t able to stop my happiness when I saw you.¡±

    He said with augh, and Will asked back in a confused manner.

    ¡°What do you mean your promotion was because of me?¡±

    ¡°After our meetingst time, I was constantly thinking of [The ir Witch Project]. Your movie had really managed to scare me off, and I was even sleeping with the room¡¯s lights on. My wife was really annoyed due to that.¡± He chuckled, then exined further. ¡°Anyway, as the movie managed to scare me that much, I tried convincing my boss, Chandler Davies, to rethink his decision, but he scolded me and the matter spread in thepany. He proimed in front of some executives that the movie would never work and that he was looking for another assistant as, ording to him, I had no vision. But things changed a lot after [The ir Witch Project] released in the theatres.¡±

    James¡¯st sentence was filled with contempt for his old boss. After all, no one liked being publicly insulted.

    Sadly for Chandler Davies, his words came biting him in the back after the box office numbers of [The ir Witch Project] were revealed.

    ¡°After the movie crossed the 100 million dor mark, our chairman, Spencer Miller, called him into his office personally and fired him. As he had heard that I was in favour of distributing [The ir Witch Project], he appointed me as the next head. It was all thanks to you and your movie!¡±

    Will nodded his head as James¡¯ story came to an end. Of course, he didn¡¯t fully believe that his movie was the sole reason behind the firing of Chandler Davies.

    In the past one or two years, more movies of Foxstar had flopped than seeded. Moreover, their movies had hardly won any awards in famous film festivals, and even in events like the Oscars and Golden Globes, there were hardly any nominations.

    The reason behind this was the conservative approach of Chandler Davies. [The ir Witch Project] was merely the final nail in the coffin.

    ¡°Again, I would like to apologise for my behaviourst time. I acted too arrogantly for no reason.¡±

    In the end, James made a stiff expression and apologised. Unlike his initial impression, he was not just another arrogant fool.

    Especially after bing the head of the Distribution department of Foxstar, he wanted to build a legacy, and Will was certainly in his ns.

    Will also understood that and shook his head with a smile, ¡°Mr Dankworth, that¡¯s in the past. I don¡¯t mind starting anew with you and Foxstar.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for that, and you can just call me James.¡±

    With that done, they both quickly moved on with the reason behind their meeting. Will took the script that he had brought and passed it on to James.

    James couldn¡¯t help but read the title and look at Will with the script in his hands.

    ¡°I was pretty curious to know what type of movie you would direct, especially since you said you won¡¯t do horror anymore. But I never thought it would be a detective story, and on top of that, a Sherlock Holmes story.¡±

    ¡°I just thought he was the most interesting character to make a movie around.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s indeed true.¡±

    James nodded his head gleefully, thinking of the various Broadway productions he had seen around Sherlock Holmes. The portrayal of the character was always different, but every single one of those was fascinating.

    Although it was surprising to know that Will was going for a Sherlock Holmes movie, there was still a problem that James felt needed to be addressed.

    ¡°Will, I don¡¯t think you know, but the rights to Sherlock Holmes are with Z studios. Even if this script is good, you won¡¯t be able to make a movie out of it.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem,¡± Will smirked hearing that.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I have already bought the rights from them. You could try to verify it if you want.¡±

    James didn¡¯t pick up his phone to try to verify the information. By the tone, he could tell that Will wasn¡¯t lying. After all, in Hollywood, it was just a matter of a call, and James would know if Will had bought the rights.

    He knew that Will had bought a studio recently. He wasn¡¯t surprised by this as many directors would do this after bing big, trying topete with the major movie studios.

    But he certainly didn¡¯t know that Dream Vision had secretly bought the movie rights of Sherlock Holmes.

    ¡°I have heard that Z studios chairman Josh Booth was still fretting over the debacle of the 90s Sherlock film. But I didn¡¯t expect him to sell the rights so quickly.¡±

    For the record, Josh Booth had been looking over Z studios since 1994, and in his career, [Director Sherlock Holmes] was the biggest flop. It had nearly made thepany go bankrupt, and this was the reason why Josh Booth still fretted over it.

    Due to this, it took him too much work and a long time to make Z studios a part of the Big 6 film studios in Hollywood.

    ¡°So, going by the fact, you bought the film rights, it seems like you are serious about making [Sherlock Holmes] a reality?¡±

    James asked, and Will replied like it was obvious.

    ¡°I won¡¯t waste my time writing a script if I am not serious.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I like your attitude.¡±

    Saying that James started going through the script. The script was 168 pages long, and it took quite a while for James to read it.

    In this span of time, his expression changed to anticipation, excitement, confusion and in the end, satisfaction. Will kept grinning while looking at those expressions.

    It meant that his script had done its job, and James was fully invested in it.

    Finally, after a long time, James raised his head and put down the script.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, and it gives me the same vibes that Sherlock Holmes novels give out. And the climax is something that would surely satisfy the viewers when Sherlock solves the entire case.¡±

    ¡°So, what do you think? Would Foxstar be interested in distributing the movie? I¡¯m talking about both overseas and the North American market.¡±

    Will asked, knowing full well by James¡¯ reaction that he won¡¯t reject. But the bespectacled man suddenly gave out an offer.

    ¡°We would be interested, but rather than that, how about selling the rights to Sherlock Holmes to us and this script too. Of course, you would be the director, but Foxstar would take the lead.¡±

    That offer surprised Will a lot, but after a little bit of thinking, he could understand where James wasing from.

    This world¡¯s Hollywoodcked good movie franchises. There were some Western cowboy franchises in the past, and then there was a franchise of a fantasy film series based on a popr novel called [The Hunter¡¯s apprentice].

    But other than that, there was nothing.

    Although Sherlock Holmes was regarded as a cursed franchise to delve into, James was seriously thinking about it after seeing the quality of Will¡¯s script.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, James, but this is not possible. [Sherlock Holmes] will be Dream Vision¡¯s first movie, and I just can¡¯t sell it to you. Maybe in the future, we can have cooperation like that.¡± Will rejected as he looked at James.

    ¡°How about the script and the movie rights for 20 million dors? That¡¯s quite a high price.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    As he stayed firm, James had no choice but to sigh helplessly. The young man in front of him was quite clear with his goals, and it looked like there was nothing that could make him think otherwise.

    Clearing his throat, James changed the topic.

    ¡°Then, for now, I would be satisfied with having the distribution rights. By the way, are you going to be the sole producer? Or are you looking for investments?¡±

    James asked, a little bit of greed in his voice. If he could get Foxstar to invest in the project, they would have more control.

    ¡°Yes, I will be the sole producer. You do know I got a lot of money due to ir witch?¡±

    Will chuckled, and James regretfully nodded his head. There was even a half-joke in the industry recently that horror movies are the way to go if you want to be a multi-millionaire.

    It was all thanks to Will.

    ¡°So, how much is the budget exactly?¡±

    ¡°I think 90 million.¡±

    ¡­.

    //DreamNote//

    This arc is slow, please understand that this is to set up the story for the next 100s of chaps and to add on the world building. This is necessary to do and after Sherlock Holmes arc, the story will be fast paced. And just to clear any doubts, there¡¯s no NTR or cheating in the novel.

    In the future, I will also increase release speed, however that is uncertain because one ¨C my real life is not under my control and two ¨C I will be very busy in the month of may, so I want to have enough stockpile so something like thest week doesn¡¯t happen.

    //¡­//

    Read 2 chapters of the new original novel, Versatile Superstar on Pat reon for free, it¡¯s free even for the unpaid users.

    Read upto 12 advanced chapters of My Hollywood System and 9 chapters of Versatile Superstar on pat reon by supporting me.

    Visit: Pat reon/dreamthree

    Have a query? Wish to see character images? Want to talk with fellow readers? Join discord server!

    discord.link/dreamthree

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 60:

    Chapter 60:

    ¡°Will, think about it again! 90 million isn¡¯t a small amount. Isn¡¯t it all the money you got from ir witch?¡± James eximed, looking at Will like he was a madman. ¡°This is actually a crazy decision.¡±

    He had thought that the movie¡¯s budget would be around 20-30 million dors. That was enough to make a great detective movie set in the backdrop of 1890s London.

    But 90 million was going over the top.

    If the movie failed, then Will would be bankrupt. It was simr to a king sending all of his soldiers to fight a war with no guarantee of the victory. One wrong move, and the king and his kingdom would be captured.

    In simple words, it was a risk it all gamble.

    ¡°James, I very well know what you are saying, but the vision I have for [Sherlock Holmes] needs a lot of money. And 90 million is just an estimated figure.¡±

    Will exined, but James¡¯ expression was still a bit stiff. The original [Sherlock Holmes] had actually cost around only 60 million dors to shoot.

    One-third of the budget was just for the various actors involved in the project. Heck, just Robert Downey Jr had scooped 15 million dors for his role.

    He still thought he was lucky to have obtained Robert for such a cheap price.

    ¡°I know all that, but this is a huge risk. If it fails, you do know it will just repeat the debacle of the 90s Sherlock. No studio wants to be associated with that.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t pitch the script to you if I wasn¡¯t aware of the risks, James.¡± Will said a little stubbornly. ¡°But it won¡¯t fail. I have full confidence in it. I wouldn¡¯t risk every little cent I have on this movie otherwise.¡±

    Taking a deep breath, he continued, ¡°In the first ce, rather than the project failing, you should think about the scenario in which it would be a big sess. You have already read the script, and my past achievement is something everybody knows. Maybe, this will be your chance to move away from the shadows of Chandler Davies¡¯s approach.¡±

    Listening to Will¡¯s confident voice, James began weighing the pros and cons in his mind.

    Will¡¯s confidence was something he really liked, and the passion burning inside of his eyes was the same as he had seen in countless directors before. But unlike those, he was confident in his skills and gutsy enough to risk all his money in a single movie.

    This wasn¡¯t something he had seen before. He was indeed a young, genius director.

    Though, Will¡¯s nemesis was also his young age. He was inexperienced, and although he had hit it big with his first movie, he had never directed a cinematic movie before.

    Just that one single thought was enough to tilt his decision to negative. But Will¡¯sst words were still looming in his mind.

    ¡®This is the chance to move away from the shadows of conservative approach that Foxstar is known for.¡¯

    As he thought that, the face of Chandler Davies appeared in his mind. He was an arrogant, paranoid man who had ruined too many movies due to interfering in their production.

    James certainly didn¡¯t want to follow in his footsteps.

    In the end, he made his decision.

    ¡°Okay Will, let¡¯s discuss the share ratio and sign the contract. I hope this cooperation brings back fruitful results.¡±

    Will gave a wide smile hearing those words. With that, he has finally secured a distributor.

    ***

    As Foxstar agreed to distribute [Sherlock Holmes], everyone in Dream Vision studios felt a euphoric feeling running through their veins.

    Working with one of the Big 6 film studios was really a dreame true for most Hollywood productions, and they have achieved it so soon.

    It made them work even harder. Will was satisfied while watching his employees, but although Foxstar had agreed to the deal, it was just a verbal one, and Amanda was still going over the negotiations.

    At one point, it had be a lot heated, but Amanda handled it well.

    Her argument was that [Sherlock Holmes] was a big production, and as the sole producers of the movie, most of the risks were high there, so they should get a higher cut. In the end, Dream Vision got 37 percent shares in the North American box office and 15 percent in the overseas one.

    Will was more than happy to get such a deal and was really d that he had chosen Amanda as the CEO of Dream Vision.

    Without her, it was hard to get such a lucrative deal.

    After he had signed the distribution contract, the only thing in Will¡¯s mind was the casting for [Sherlock Holmes].

    Robert had already been given the script, and he had even locked himself in his house to prepare for the audition for [Sherlock Holmes]. From what he knew, he was going over every Sherlock Holmes novel to get a better understanding of the character.

    Will was quite satisfied with his efforts, but there were still a lot of roles that needed to be cast.

    ¡°Here¡¯s a list of the actors that would be suitable for John Watson. I made a list considering age and avability. Take a look.¡±

    Amanda said and passed him a long list. They were both currently going over the casting choices they have and which actor or actress would be suitable for which role.

    ¡°Let me see.¡±

    Will went over the list and saw the names of several good actors that could potentially portray Watson well. But after a while, he clicked his tongue.

    Looking up at Amanda, he said.

    ¡°This is a good list, but all of these are B grade actors at best. I think we need to go for more popr choices.¡±

    ¡°But I doubt if A list actors would agree, considering the potential lead we have in mind is a rtively unknown actor.¡±

    Amanda said with a hint of dissatisfaction. She was not too happy with Will¡¯s first choice for Sherlock. She felt like it was way better for a popr actor to y the iconic character.

    But he was firm in his decision and was sure that Robert would be the perfect choice.

    ¡°I do know what they would say. They would probably try to ask for the main role instead of ying foil to an actor they don¡¯t even know the name of.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, and Watson¡¯s role is always portrayed as a bumbling fool in theatre and even in the 90s movie. Onlyedic actors would agree for such a role.¡±

    Will shook his head at those words.

    ¡°Our Watson isparatively different from thoseedic gag representations. He¡¯s a womaniser, a former soldier, a doctor, and even a gambler. These are the qualities of a great character, and I don¡¯t want to believe that no actor would see that after reading the script.¡±

    Amanda nodded her head, thinking back to the script and Watson¡¯s portrayal in it. Indeed, rather than a fool, a confident character would make a way better foil for the lead.

    After going through some more names, she suddenly thought of one actor that would suit Watson a lot and blurted out.

    ¡°Will, how about approaching Levi Richards for the role? I think he would suit the character a lot, and his real personality is good too.¡±

    ¡°Levi Richards?¡±

    Will tapped his finger on his desk as he thought back to the movies he had seen of Levi Richards in this world.

    Levi was an American actor who has been in the industry for over 15 years, and a few years ago, he had be an A-lister, signing several big-budget movies every year.

    But for thest month, he was on a break to spend more time with his wife and young kids.

    ¡°Levi Richards would be nice. He has that British look and elegant aura about him. But is he looking for a new movie? He¡¯s on a break for a long time now.¡±

    Will asked, and Amanda smiled.

    ¡°Yes, word on the street is that Levi is nning aeback and actively going through scripts to choose the perfect project. Many studios have contacted him until now about various potential projects, but he hasn¡¯t signed any.¡±

    ¡°Then, try to hold a meeting with him to pitch the idea.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    With that decided, they moved over to the other castings. Some of the characters were easy to find actors for, but some were too hard.

    For example, the character of Inspector Lestrade was of apetent cop who would hire Holmes to look into the murders, and at the same time, he would be fed up with his antics.

    Will finalised a TV actor Augusta Sheen for the role. He had yed cop roles a lot, and as a British actor, Will felt like he was perfect for this role.

    But unlike him, the role of the viin Lord Henry ckwood, a serial killer delving into the ult was hard to cast. Will wanted to cast only top actors for the main roles, and just because of this, the cast selection became harder.

    There were so few actors that Will thought would be suitable for the role that both he and Amanda could only scratch their heads at these problems.

    Though in the end, they were able to finalise most of the actors they wanted and sent out a script to the actors¡¯ agency.

    Now, it all depended on their reply.

    ¡°I think we will get a reply very soon. With Foxstar joining us in the project and it being a 90 million dor production, many agencies would be interested.¡±

    Amanda said, and Will nodded his head a little stiffly. He knew that actors would surely be interested in a big-budget movie, but he was also sure that their agencies were going to be a pain in the ass.

    After all, even if they have Foxstar behind them, both Dream Vision and Will were just rookies in the industry.

    ¡°By the way, uh, there¡¯s one more thing I wanted to tell you about?¡±

    Suddenly Amanda said, and Will asked with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I got an invite from the Academy inviting you to this year¡¯s Oscar.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read 2 chapters of the new original novel, Versatile Superstar on Pat reon for free, it¡¯s free even for the unpaid users.

    Read upto 12 advanced chapters of My Hollywood System and 9 chapters of Versatile Superstar on pat reon by supporting me.

    Visit: Pat reon/dreamthree

    Have a query? Wish to see character images? Want to talk with fellow readers? Join discord server!

    discord.link/dreamthree

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 61:

    Chapter 61:

    Just like his Will¡¯s world, many prestigious awards showed existed in this parallel universe too. Oscars, Golden Globes and BAFTA were the same.

    All of them existed in this universe and were the global awards that everyone over the world looked up to. Every actor, director and anyone who worked in Hollywood dreamed of one day standing on the stage and receiving such an award.

    Although Will felt that sometimes the awards weren¡¯t fair, he still understood their importance. After all, if a movie earned the best picture, then it would basically make its way into the history books.

    It was the best way to get recognition for your work.

    ¡°The Academy gave me an invitation?¡±

    Will asked, just to confirm. He hadn¡¯t expected the Oscars to invite him. After all, many people in the industry were biassed towards [The ir Witch Project], saying that it was not cinema since it was not even shot on a proper film camera.

    Many film awards were also the same. Even the Golden Globes, which had happened a month ago, didn¡¯t give him an invitation.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a formal invitation too. You can bring a date to it too. What do you think? Will you go?¡±

    Amanda said and looked at him for an answer.

    Initially, Will thought to reject the invitation. Not like his movie was nominated, and he was still busy in the pre-production of his movie.

    Oscars were just going to take his mind off when all he wanted to do was focus on his movie.

    Although it was just a one-day event, the preparation will take too much money and time. He can¡¯t look shabby after all.

    He would need to get the best outfits and find makeup artists of the highest calibre to match everyone else in the event. Like Amanda had told him before, he was the face of Dream Vision, so he needed to look his best in the most prominent award ceremony in Hollywood.

    And in the end, he agreed to the invitation.

    ¡°Yeah, I will go.¡± He said, thinking of the reason behind his decision. ¡°It¡¯s better not to piss off the Academy. If I didn¡¯t go and they thought I was rude, I¡¯m pretty sure none of our movies would be nominated in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the Academy tends to act petty from time to time.¡±

    Amanda agreed to his reasoning. Once, a famous actor had not attended the Oscar ceremony due to him not having any nominations. There were rumours that he had angered the Academy, and after that, he never received any nominations even after giving out great performances.

    Both Will and Amanda didn¡¯t want Dream Vision to go the same path.

    ¡°Now that you are going, I will prepare your outfits and book the makeup artists. Your date will be June, right?¡±

    Amanda listed down some points on a notepad and raised her head before asking.

    ¡°Yeah, obviously,¡± Will replied with a smile.

    Due to [Sherlock Holmes], he would be swamped for a long time. Maybe, he and June wouldn¡¯t even be able to see each other, so he felt like going to the Academy awards together was a nicepensation.

    After all, it was basically announcing to everyone who hasn¡¯t been aware of their rtionship yet that they were a couple.

    ***

    As Will agreed to go to the Oscars, Amanda took up the work to prepare him and June for the event. She got busier because she was handling the casting calls too.

    Will also began to go through various details of the movie with Jeffrey and his crew. After [The ir Witch Project], it was going to be their first movie together, and this one was even a periodic movie.

    It was based in 1890, and due to that, there were many things they needed to get right. Two of these things were the costumes and the film set.

    Currently, Will was in discussion with Jeffrey about this particr topic.

    ¡°Will, I¡¯m telling you. We need a good costume designer, and Andy is good, but he doesn¡¯t specialise in periodic British clothing. We need to get someone else to do it.¡±

    For the record, Andy was the costume designer in Jeffery¡¯s crew.

    Hearing Jeffery¡¯s concerns, Will also nodded his head and replied.

    ¡°Yeah, I agree. His style suits modern-day movies way more, and I don¡¯t want to mess up the costumes. Do you have anyone in mind?¡±

    Jeffery thought about it a bit before shaking his head.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t. I know people have worked on periodic movies, but they weren¡¯t set in Britain. I can ask, but I think it¡¯s better to hire someone from London.¡±

    ¡°London?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, there are tons of theatre groups there, and many of them show Sherlock Holmes. I¡¯m pretty sure there would be a lot of designers there who are already experienced.¡±

    Will nodded his head and decided to take a flight to London after the Oscars. There was no use dying something like this.

    He wanted [Sherlock Holmes] to be in the theatres as soon as possible. He was nning to shoot the whole movie in around two months and release it in early May.

    That was a spot that even Foxstar agreed with as they have no prior movies releasing at that point.

    ¡°I was nning to go to London to finalise the filming situation anyway. This will be on my to-do list now.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure about shooting the movie in London? Technology has gotten pretty good now, and we can save some money by shooting it in a studio in Los Angeles.¡±

    Jeffery suggested, but Will stayed firm in his decision.

    ¡°I want the movie to be more authentic. London provides scenic locations, the exact ones I have in my mind. I¡¯m pretty sure I won¡¯t be satisfied withputer-generated buildings.¡±

    Like many directors, Will believed in shooting in real-life locations as much as he could. He felt like the true nature of a movie can only be shown this way.

    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t think I can change your mind on that.¡±

    Jefferyughed, and they continued discussing various things for a long time. They didn¡¯t really have much time, and many things needed to be considered.

    Because of that, both of them kept working till two at night.

    ***

    In the office of ICM, one of the biggest agencies in Hollywood, a prickly looking man with a moustache was sitting right across from a middle-aged actor who had an intimidating aura about him.

    They were sitting across a table, and on it, he had put a script titled [Sherlock Holmes].

    ¡°Jared, what do you think?¡±

    The prickly looking man asked. His name was Perry Hopkins, and he was the agent of Jared Morgan, an actor in his mid-30s who was famous for his negative roles in various movies.

    ¡°Umm, I really liked the script. I didn¡¯t know Foxstar was trying to make a Sherlock Holmes movie.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not exactly Foxstar, but yes, they are the distributor of this movie. I heard that they are coborating with an independent studio to make this movie.¡±

    ¡°What studio?¡± Jared asked.

    ¡°You know about Will Evans, right?¡±

    Jared nodded his head.

    Everyone in Hollywood knew about the wonder kid who had struck gold with his first movie. Jared was no exception.

    ¡°It¡¯s his studio, and he¡¯s the screenwriter too. Obviously, he would be the director of this movie.¡±

    Jared¡¯s eyes widened hearing that. It was not because he found out that Will already owned a studio. It was because of the fact that he found it surprising that Foxstar was letting someone so young direct such a big production.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that this is a nearly 50-60 million dor production?¡±

    [A/N ¨C Jared here is referring to it as 50-60 million production cause it doesn¡¯t include the cost of actors.]

    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡±

    ¡°Then, why is Foxstar investing so much in a kid?¡±

    Perry shook his head, hearing that and exined.

    ¡°They are not investing in anything. The sole producer of the movie is Will Evans himself, and he¡¯s betting all the wealth he got from his first movie on this one. It¡¯s a huge fucking gamble!¡±

    Jared¡¯s mouth hung open upon knowing this. He had felt like Will was pretty lucky before, but now he thought of him as an idiot.

    Even if he was talented in directing and scriptwriting, he was aplete idiot in money matters.

    Perry began to exin to him that this piece of news was still new and the only reason he knew about it was that one of his friends in Foxstar had overheard this when they were signing the distribution contract.

    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t think we should care too much about who is producing the movie. This is a good chance to make you a more popr actor, and I think you should take it. After all, movies with a production budget of over 70 million are rare. They are even offering you one of the main roles ¨C Lord ckwood, the main antagonist.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but what about the Director?

    Jared showed his concern. If he was honest, he was not really confident in the directing ability of someone who was so much younger than him.

    ¡°We will know more about it once we begin discussions with them. But I don¡¯t think Foxstar would have agreed if they weren¡¯t confident in his skills; you know they are pretty picky.¡±

    Perry shrugged his shoulders. Contrary to his confident expression, he was not really confident in the project.

    The only reason he was trying to persuade Jared was that he could smell money from this project. If Jared got a big paycheck, he would also get a good enoughmission.

    Although he was a senior agent, Perry saw Hollywood as a business and rather than suggesting only projects he was confident that would seed to his actor, he believed in getting his actor the highest amount of money.

    ¡°I understand all that, but I¡¯m more interested in the role of Holmes.¡±

    Jared had a pretty good build and aura to be a viin, but he was kind of sick of such roles. This time, he wanted to y the iconic character of Holmes.

    ¡°Holmes? I don¡¯t know if they have finalised someone for that role yet.¡±

    Perry said, and Jared insisted.

    ¡°Then find out. If he¡¯s not a more popr actor than me, I¡¯m pretty sure they would be more than happy to give the role to me.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read 2 chapters of the new original novel, Versatile Superstar on Pat reon for free, it¡¯s free even for the unpaid users.

    Read upto 12 advanced chapters of My Hollywood System and 9 chapters of Versatile Superstar on pat reon by supporting me.

    Visit: Pat reon/dreamthree

    Have a query? Wish to see character images? Want to talk with fellow readers? Join discord server!

    discord.link/dreamthree

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 62:

    Chapter 62:

    The casting for [Sherlock Holmes] was going great. Amanda took great care about finding suitable actors for the roles, and Will personally oversaw all the auditions held in a theatre they had rented for two days.

    Most of the small roles were already cast like this, and the only thing pending was the few main roles that will y a pivotal part in the story.

    Thankfully, most of the actors that they have given the script to had responded well, and today Will, Amanda, and Jeffrey were even signing the contract of a popr British actress for the role of Irene Adler.

    In the meeting room of Dream Vision Studios, 5 people were seated on their chairs as they were discussing a contract.

    Will, Amanda, and Jeffrey were discussing the contract with Maria McCollins, an older woman who is also the agent of Rachel Linden.

    Rachel Linden was a British actress who was selected for the role of Irene Adler in the movie. She was a beautiful woman in her early thirties. She had been in Hollywood for a long time and was quite a popr actress too.

    After going through a list of the movies she had acted in, Will had decided to sign her up for the role of Irene Adler, who had appeared just once in the original story ¡®A Scandal of Bohemia.¡¯ But in the movie, Sherlock and Irene have a love affair.

    After some digging, Will thought that Rachel would do great as Irene Adler and called her for auditions. The auditions have already been done, and the current contract signing process only showed how well it went.

    She had done a great job at portraying Irene Adler, and Will was deeply impressed, so he decided not to dilly dally much and just sign her up. The procedure would be taken by Amanda mostly, but he wanted to be there when they signed the main roles of the movie.

    After some discussions, the contract was finalized at 1 million dors. Nobody had to negotiate much as 1 million wasn¡¯t a small amount, and as an agent, Maria was quite satisfied with the amount Rachel was offered.

    After a while, they discussed some more about the contract and the uses. Amanda said that they¡¯d send Maria the schedule for Rachel and handed Rachel the script for her to prepare, which she enthusiastically picked up.

    Although she had acted in many movies, a movie such as [Sherlock Holmes] which was set in the 1890s would be her first, and she was really looking forward to it, especially after going through the script.

    The meeting finally ended with everyone being on happy terms; it was obvious after such a huge amount of money was paid. To Will, this was just an investment that would keep everyone happy and make him avoid unnecessaryplications if the movie made it big.

    There were chances that it wouldn¡¯t seed at all and that Will should have worked on a less budget and more profitable movie before jumping to such a big one. But life was short, and Will wanted this world¡¯s Hollywood to be dominated by his previous life¡¯s blockbusters and make people experience the movies that had set the standards in his previous life.

    Obviously, there were many movies that he could have gone for instead of [Sherlock Holmes], but since he got the script, had the money, and wanted to leave a deep impression on people, this franchise would do it all for him.

    After the meeting, Will felt gleeful as he had finally signed one of the main roles for the movie.

    ***

    After going through Will¡¯s script, Jared Morgan¡¯s agent Perry Hopkins came to have a meeting with Will.

    In Will¡¯s office, Perry was seated in front of Will.

    ¡°It¡¯s really nice to be meeting the genius young director.¡±

    Perryughed as he said. He was here to finalise the conditions for Jared¡¯s audition. Jared was busy in a shoot, so only Perry hade.

    ¡°The pleasure is all mine.¡±

    Will said with a smile.

    If anyone saw his innocent and charming smile, they would just think of him as a pure young man who has yet to see the world, but getting fooled by someone¡¯s business smile was one thing Perry had learned not to do with his years of experience in the industry.

    ¡°The script was really great. There is noparison to be made with the 1990s [Detective Sherlock Holmes] by Z Studios. Jared liked the script a lot too.¡±

    Perry said with an earnest expression. Anyone who read the script would agree with his words.

    ¡°I really did put a lot of thought into it; thank you for praising it.¡±

    Will replied humbly as he came to the crux of the matter.

    ¡°So is Mr. Morgan willing to join the [Sherlock Holmes] cast?¡±

    Perry¡¯s expression visibly changed as he said.

    ¡°Yes, he is indeed very interested in the movie and is willing to join the cast. He read through the whole script, and he said that he would like to y the lead role, Sherlock Holmes himself.¡±

    Perry looked at Will¡¯s expression after he said that. There were no visible changes in it, with Will having the same smile that he had since the start of the meeting.

    Jared Morgan was a handsome man in all honesty. The roles he did till now suited him so well that his fame in the industry was built as a handsome antagonist.

    He wanted to change it, and this role seemed like the chance to do it, so he had told Perry to get the lead role for him.

    Will, who heard what Jared wanted, contemted on the matter. If there was no RDJ in this world, he would have even agreed to it, but since he had quite a clear picture in his head of how the lead role will be, he didn¡¯t think too much before rejecting.

    ¡°Ah, Well, Mr. Hopkins. The thing is, I already have an actor in mind for the lead role, and I don¡¯t think that the role of Sherlock Holmes would suit Mr. Morgan. In fact, the role of Lord ckwood would be perfect for him.¡±

    Perry was surprised at that. He didn¡¯t think that Will already had someone in mind.

    It wasmon that a director would scout out the whole cast then pick the main lead. It was mostly due to the suitability that directors would take their time selecting the main leads of their movies.

    A suitable main lead was also one of the factors which decided if the movie sank or swam; after all, people would never take Iron Man as someone else after seeing RDJ ying the role of Tony Stark. Although Will was a bit biased due to the fact that Micheal had the potential of bing this world¡¯s RDJ, it was also true that Jared Morgan would be much more suited to y the role of Lord ckwood.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me asking, who is this actor that you¡¯ve in mind?¡±

    Perry asked cautiously. Most of the time, directors won¡¯t reveal the cast to each other to not cause a conflict of interest, he was worried that Will would do the same, and if he did, then he would just leave.

    Will, who sensed his motives, didn¡¯t hide and said.

    ¡°It¡¯s Micheal Robert Elrod. He¡¯s one of MCA¡¯s actors.¡±

    Perry had a confused expression on his face, and even after recalling for a while, he wasn¡¯t able to think of anyone with that name in his memory.

    But after some minutes, a face suddenly appeared in his mind. ICM had looked into a lot of actors of MCA to sign them in the past few years, and for that reason, Perry still remembered the names of a few obscure actors.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about that guy? Are you serious? Isn¡¯t he one of the worst even in MCA?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that. He isn¡¯t the worst; he just hasn¡¯t gotten a suitable role till now.¡±

    Will replied calmly.

    Perry had a strange expression on his face. He couldn¡¯t fathom the absurdity of the situation he was currently facing.

    Will was asking for Jared, one of the top B-listers, to y the antagonists¡¯ role while a no-name actor would y the lead role.

    ¡°Sorry if you think I¡¯m rude but are you really going to risk a 60 million dor movie just because you want to be biased to some unknown actor? Is there even any ¡®reason¡¯ you are doing that?¡±

    Perry said in an annoyed tone. Right now, he didn¡¯t care what Will or anyone thought of him. He was annoyed because he thought Will was taking him as a joke.

    Will totally understood where Perry wasing from. It would be themon reaction that most people would have after learning about Robert, and there was only so much that Will could exin. After the movie was shot and released, it would be another thing, but before that, most people would doubt Robert¡¯s qualifications.

    ¡°So what are you suggesting? That I should kick Robert and take Mr. Morgan as the lead?¡±

    Will asked again with both his hands supporting his chin.

    ¡°Yes, this isn¡¯t even a question. Jared will only work with you if you give him the lead. And if you don¡¯t do it, I would make sure that ICM cklists Dream Vision Studios.¡±

    Will raised an eyebrow at the obvious threat. It wasn¡¯t umon in Hollywood as this was simply considered as utilising power, especially towards someone like Will, who was yet to establish himself as someone who amounted to anything in Hollywood.

    ¡°As you¡¯re a senior in the industry, I¡¯ll surely consider your suggestion.¡±

    Will said with the same never-changing smile, making Perry click his tongue. He was annoyed at thisd that was still so young yet didn¡¯t lose hisposure even in front of such tant threatening.

    If he did this with some established director in the industry, he would surely lose his job and even be cklisted by all the directors in the industry. However, since Will was still young and had only directed one movie that was more of a homemade clip, he felt like he could get out of doing anything to him.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read 2 chapters of the new original novel, Versatile Superstar on Pat reon for free, it¡¯s free even for the unpaid users.

    Read upto 12 advanced chapters of My Hollywood System and 9 chapters of Versatile Superstar on pat reon by supporting me.

    Visit: Pat reon/dreamthree

    Have a query? Wish to see character images? Want to talk with fellow readers? Join discord server!

    discord.link/dreamthree

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 63:

    Chapter 63:

    After the meeting with Perry concluded, Perry rushed out of the office with an annoyed expression.

    *m*

    ¡°This son of a b*tch.¡±

    Jeffrey, who was seated on the other side of the table, mmed his hands on the table as he let out a suppressed curse. Perry had treated him like air throughout the meeting, but that wasn¡¯t the reason why Jeffrey was angry.

    ¡°These people from ICM really think they¡¯re the boss of something. Fuck!¡±

    Jeffrey cursed again as he thought about how Perry had acted throughout the meeting. Agents from powerful agencies like ICM mostly acted like this as if they had nothing in the world to fear about.

    ¡°Calm down, Jeff, let him be.¡±

    Will said as he chuckled, seeing Jeffrey¡¯s reaction.

    *Knock*

    After a knock, the door opened, and Amanda came in with a bitter expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Will, it¡¯s fine to let go of Jared. We can just find another actor.¡±

    She said as she sat on the chair in front of Will. She had a file in her hand that consisted of the information and details about various actors for various roles.

    ¡°But the problem is, most of the actors we have in mind are from ICM, and it¡¯s not umon to be seeing ICM agents acting like tyrants, especially in front of a new director.¡±

    Amanda massaged her temples as she said that. She was getting seriously stressed due to meeting with agents after agents and coping with their demands, it was going fine for the side roles, but there was only one main character signed till now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hollywood doesn¡¯tck actors. We can hire another actor, and if needed, we can take help from MCA.¡±

    Will said, trying tofort her.

    ¡°What are we going to do about Lord ckwood¡¯s role though? It¡¯s one of the difficult ones, and not just anyone could y it.¡±

    Jeffrey said in a concerned voice. They would face a lot of trouble if ICM really cklists them. After all, this was Dream Vision¡¯s first-ever project, and with the amount Will was investing, it can be thest project if it turns out to be a flop.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about all this. Hollywood isn¡¯t so small that we don¡¯t have any options after Jared Morgan. In fact, I¡¯ve someone else in mind already, but I need to think about how to persuade him.¡±

    As Will was going through suitable actors for the role of Lord ckwood, another actor piqued Will¡¯s interest as he seemed like someone who could perform Lord ckwood really well. But he was an A-Lister of this world¡¯s Hollywood and one of the highest-paid actors.

    As he was currently in the free market, many agencies were trying to entice him into joining them. But he had rejected them all due to being too picky regarding the people he works with. Even his personality was a bit unique.

    He has a record of kicking out his agents left and right due to various reasons, such as getting him movies from the directors he has no interest in working with.

    After thinking for a while, Will said.

    ¡°Amanda, arrange a meeting with Uncle Ben for me.¡±

    ***

    In a ck limousine, Will and June were seated together, and both were wearing expensive clothes designed by famous fashion designers.

    Will was wearing a ck tuxedo while June was wearing a ck gown that had a cut near her right legs, with long ck gloves covering her hands, making her look more elegant.

    This was the night of the Oscar ceremony, and as Will was invited to the Oscar, he decided to go there to not have any beefy records with the Academy.

    June was hispanion and date for the night, and he wasn¡¯t able to take his eyes off her. She looked simply phenomenal in the ck dress she was wearing.

    ¡°Oh fudge, I¡¯m nervous. But I¡¯m sooooooo happpyyyy tonight. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m attending an Oscar.¡±

    June said excitedly as she kissed Will on the cheek. She had been happy throughout the ride to the venue, and her happiness was so pure and lively that Will couldn¡¯t help but look at her in a daze.

    She kept telling how she could only imagine in her wildest dreams that she was attending Oscars, and now it had be a reality.

    Kodak Theatres, Hollywood, Hollywood & Hignd

    As the limousine stopped at the venue, Will came out of the car and held his hand out to escort June.

    *Click* *Click* *sh*

    The camera¡¯s clicking and shing sound came out as soon as they made their way towards the red carpet.

    ¡°Will¡­ It¡¯s Will Evans!¡±

    People gasped as they looked towards Will. The reporters and cameramen¡¯s attention shifted towards him too.

    Although there was news that the Academy invited the famous rookie director, people just took it as rumour as it was too much of a drag.

    A new and young director who got famous for a movie that was more of a home recording was now even invited to Oscars? Even if it wasn¡¯t a nomination, it was still too much of a stretch because an invite from the Academy was a big honour in itself.

    But witnessing the arrival of the famous rookie director in person not only confirmed one but two rumours.

    Firstly, however unbelievable it was, he indeed had gotten an invitation to the Oscars. Secondly, the rumour about him dating June Roberts, the lead actress of his first movie, was also true, which was obvious seeing hispanion for the night.

    The reporters started jotting down articles after articles, and the cameramen kept taking photos as Will and June walked on the red carpet hand in hand.

    The adventurous romance between co-workers was always a juicy and thrilling topic among the young generation especially when the story was about someone who was as young as them.

    As June and Will appeared together, this basically confirmed their rtionship and made it somewhat official.

    Not just Will and June hade as famous celebrities were in their front and back.

    ¡°Woah, I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m just behind Scarlett McJohn.¡±

    June said as she excitedly looked around.

    ¡°Yeah, ¡­..I can¡¯t believe it either..¡±

    Will replied somewhat absentmindedly. He couldn¡¯t believe Scarlett Johansson was right in front of him. No, She was Scarlet McJohn, at least in this world. Another celebrity from his world had appeared right in front of him, but she didn¡¯t seem as helpless as RDJ.

    As Will thought that almost all of the reporter¡¯s attention had been shifted towards the duo, June got nervous seeing all the attention and tightened her grip around Will¡¯s hand.

    Although they didn¡¯t have to face the situation for too long as they entered the venue, they were guided towards their seats and finally settled down.

    ¡°A very good evening, gentlemen and not so ¡®gentlewomen.¡±

    The host, Kellen Reeves, finally started the event. She was a famousedian and actress.

    ¡°Thank you all so much foring. For those of you who are watching at your homes, it has been a tough couple of days here,¡± Kellen said with a pause, she continued, ¡°It has been raining.¡±

    Everyoneughed at that.

    ¡°We are fine; thank you for your prayers.¡±

    Kellen said in her ever sarcastic voice, making everyoneugh again.

    Then she moved on as she introduced famous people in a teasing manner.

    ¡°And, to top it all off, we have a new face here.¡±

    The cameras zoomed towards Will¡¯s direction as she said.

    ¡°Will Evans, of course, didn¡¯t get a nomination with his homemade video, but vi, he did manage to gain an invitation. Not gonna lie, I was shocked.¡±

    Kellen introduced Will, in the same ridiculing way she had introduced everyone else, and everyoneughed again. Will just smiled lightly as the camera¡¯s turned towards him.

    ¡°So we are all here to celebrate and award the movies and people that did exceptionally well in those movies. People throughout the world have hard times one way or the other, and I¡¯m not saying that movies have helped them or are important in life ¡­ But they¡¯re an escape from reality for them at least.¡±

    Kellen said in a sombre voice as she continued, ¡°Of course, the most important thing in life is love, and family, and friends, and¡­.. People who don¡¯t have these get into showbiz.¡±

    Everyoneughed at that.

    Will and June just chit-chatted about various things andughed at the host¡¯s jokes from time to time. After a while, the awards distribution finally started.

    They started with technical awards such as best editors and cinematographers. Will kept an eye on the people nominated and those who won in case he might try to rope them in his studio.

    Slowly, more important awards started toe out.

    The award for the Best Original Score went to [Enchanted World], a musical based in the European mediaeval era.

    The Best Supporting Actress went to Darcy Collins, and the best supporting actor went to Irfan Rahman, a Muslim actor of Indian descent who has been in Hollywood for 20 years now.

    Will had watched both of their movies and was quite impressed with their performances. But he was more interested in knowing the winners of three of the major five awards.

    Soon, he got his answers as the nominations for best actor and actress came out.

    The award for best actress went to Emily White, who had yed a deaf gymnast in the movie [ck], and the award for best actor went to Jack Crawley, who had yed the role of a Bard in the movie [Enchanted World].

    This movie had raked in two awards in a row, and what surprised everyone was the award that cameter.

    The Best Director awards went to Walden Ardolf, the director of the movie [Enchanted World]. This movie sessfully raked in 3 major awards and became one of the movies that left people ck-jawed.

    Will, who hadn¡¯t even watched the movie, was still in shock. He wanted to just run out of the function and directly watch this movie.

    ¡®I wonder what¡¯s the level of the direction of this Director as per the System terms.¡¯

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read 2 chapters of the new original novel, Versatile Superstar on Pat reon for free, it¡¯s free even for the unpaid users.

    Read upto 12 advanced chapters of My Hollywood System and 9 chapters of Versatile Superstar on pat reon by supporting me.

    Visit: Pat reon/dreamthree

    Have a query? Wish to see character images? Want to talk with fellow readers? Join discord server!

    discord.link/dreamthree

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 64:

    Chapter 64:

    After the Oscar award ceremony was over, Will felt like his hands were hurting from pping too much. But it was not yet over.

    The awards have been given, but the celebration was still just starting.

    One of the major parts of Oscar was the after-party that would happen after it. Many movie corporations and sponsors of the events would organize after-parties.

    And Will had also been invited to a few of them.

    Truth be told, rather than the ceremony, he was looking forward to the after-party. After all, it was the ce to make more connections and today; there were other reasons for him to go to an after-party.

    ¡°Will, I¡¯m sorry. But I can¡¯t go to the after-party with you.¡±

    As they were on the way to their car, June slowly said to him. Although she had enjoyed the prestigious event, Will could see that she was a little exhausted.

    ¡°Is there any reason?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I have an audition tomorrow, and I need to look my best for it. If I go to the after-party with you, I won¡¯t be able to wake up in time.¡±

    Will made a confused expression at that and said.

    ¡°You are having a lot of auditions these days.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the agency is pushing me because of my growing poprity. This audition tomorrow is even for a lead role.¡±

    June nodded with a smile, and Will didn¡¯t object more. He was happy that she was taking her dream so seriously. But her expression did seem a little odd to him.

    He wanted to ask about it, but he didn¡¯t push and decided to ask about itter. They got in the car, and Will got off in a nearby five-star hotel.

    One of the after-parties was happening here. Foxstar actually organized it, and because of their rtionship, he had gotten an invite.

    He showed the invitation to the staff and got on the elevator to the sixth floor where the after-party was happening. Foxstar studios had bagged three awards.

    The best editing, cinematography and best-adapted screeny awards went to Foxstar.

    Though these awards were technical, it was still a matter of great pride, and they weren¡¯t shy to show it off.

    When Will reached the after-party, he saw many celebrities talking and chatting among themselves. Some of them looked drunk, while some of them were flirting with the other gender.

    No one wanted to go home alone today after all.

    As Will made his way in, a familiar face recognized him and waved at him.

    ¡°Hey, Will,e here!¡±

    It was James, someone who had been in regr talks with Will over the casting of [Sherlock Holmes]. Will smiled and walked towards him.

    ¡°James, congrats on the awards.¡±

    ¡°Thanks. We are quite happy with them, and our Chairman was just here congratting the winners, but he left with some other people to discuss some stuff.¡± He said, then not finding anyone besides Will, he asked. ¡°Where¡¯s your date?¡±

    ¡°She needed to leave early.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too bad. But it¡¯s also an opportunity to meet new people. You are new to Hollywood, but here, people keep moving on from stuff to always look for something different.¡±

    As James said that, Will just smiled in response. He knew what he was hinting at, but Will wasn¡¯t the type to do this sort of stuff.

    But it seemed like James was bent on showing Will a different side to Hollywood. He suddenly called a young actress over to them and introduced her to him.

    ¡°Will, meet May Warner; she¡¯s been working in Hollywood for years and started as a child actress in a Foxstar production.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr Evans. I have heard a lot of stuff about you, and you can call me May.¡±

    May pushed out her hand in front of him, and he shook it with a smile. He knew who she was.

    After all, only a small number of child actors were able to stay relevant in their adulthood. May was one of them.

    While shaking hands, his eyes unconsciously wandered to her low cut dress, which showed all her right curves. When she noticed his eyes, May couldn¡¯t help but feel a little proud, but Will was thinking somethingpletely different in his mind.

    ¡®She¡¯s another one of the child actors who directly went to a sexy image to cast off the child actor curse.¡¯

    Many child actors don¡¯t stay relevant after reaching teenage and puberty in Hollywood.

    Many of these will try to change their image and May in front of him as someone who started wearing more short clothes and even posed for an underwear brand to shake off her innocent child actor image.

    As Will was thinking of that, James praised him in front of May, thinking of himself as some wingman.

    ¡°Will here would be directing a movie for Foxstar soon. I can¡¯t say much, but in next year¡¯s Oscars, his movie might win some awards.¡±

    Obviously, James¡¯ words were the reason for alcohol and him trying to sell Will to May, but it certainly worked as her eyes shone.

    ¡°Is that so? Then, Mr Evans, do you think I can get a role in it?¡±

    She said, giving him an ambiguous smile.

    ¡°Maybe. If you pass the audition, then I think there will be a role for you.¡±

    He had said it with pure intentions, but May took it wrong. She leaned at him seductively and whispered.

    ¡°Do you think we can hold a private audition tonight?¡±

    ¡®Son of a banshee! Why are you taking it the wrong way?¡¯

    He thought in his mind and just wryly smiled. Somehow, he managed to shake off May and James and looked around the room.

    Many famous actors, producers, directors were already talking in small social circles. Will didn¡¯t try to approach them, and instead, his eyes kept looking for someone else.

    Finally, after a while, he saw the one he was looking for.

    ¡®Ewan Rees¡¯

    He was the main reason why Will was at the after-party.

    He was an actor in his early 40s, ck hair with an imposing aura around him and poprity which not only made him famous in Hollywood but all over the world. In thest five years, he had only done four movies, but they were a big hit.

    The reason why he was so slow was because of his pickiness. He would only work with certain directors, and for this reason, he had changed three agencies in thest five years.

    He will simply fire an agent if he fails to get the role he wants. And this had already happened a lot, and due to that, he was still on the free-agent market.

    His antics reminded Will of Leonardo di Caprio who had fired a lot of agents to work with Martin Scorsese, and it was something well known in Hollywood.

    Even now, Ewan was not bothering to socialize and was simply sitting alone, drinking wine in silence. Many people tried to approach him, but he simply shrugged them off.

    ¡°Hello, Mr Rees.¡±

    Will said as he sat down next to him. Seeing his approach, which one can easily be inferred as arrogance, Ewan raised his eyebrow.

    ¡°You are that young director who shot it big. What are you doing here, kid?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to talk to you.¡±

    Will said, getting straight to the point. The longer he tries to be overly polite, the quicker Ewan will tell him to leave.

    ¡°I am at this party for the wine, not for any business. If you want to have a meeting, contact my agent.¡±

    ¡°I will if he manages to get you a role in Simon Vercetti¡¯s next movie by this week. Otherwise, he¡¯s gonna get fired too.¡±

    Simon Vercetti was one of the most acimed directors in Hollywood who had won 2 Oscars before. There were rumors that he was itching to work on his next movie, and Ewan wanted to work with him no matter what.

    That was something that everyone in Hollywood knew.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Anyway, I think this introduction was enough. Let me drink in peace, and maybe, one day, when you are a good enough director, maybe I will fire people to work with you too.¡±

    Ewan said with augh, but his tone was one that was telling Will to leave. But he stayed seated and suddenly said,

    ¡°That¡¯s too bad. Cause I wanted to talk about Simon. We were in a meeting justst week, and if our talk was a bit nicer, I was going to rmend you as the lead in his next movie.¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    Ewan stopped drinking and looked at him with both shock and confusion. He didn¡¯t know if the young man in front of him had too much to drink or was simply trying to get his attention.

    ¡°I think you heard me quite well. Let me introduce myself again. My name is Will Evans, and I¡¯m the screenwriter for Simon Vercetti¡¯s next movie.¡±

    The reason why Will had asked Amanda to get a meeting with Uncle Ben was because of this.

    Simon Vercetti was one of the highest-paid directors, and he used to belong to MCA before opening his own production house.

    Still, he had good connections with MCA, and Will used those to get a meeting with him to show one of the scripts he bought from the system.

    Simon was looking through a plethora of scripts to shoot his next movie, and Will was trying to use this opportunity.

    Fortunately, the meeting went well, and he was now the screenwriter for his movie.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Rank 1 in powerstone ranking this week = 1 extra chapter on mondays!

    It begins from today.

 Chapter 65:

    Chapter 65:

    //DreamNote//

    There¡¯s no ntr. Y¡¯all panicking for no reason. Now don¡¯t make me write another note about this.

    ¡­

    ¡°Are you joking with me, kid?¡±

    Ewan asked as his eyes shook after hearing what Will had to say. For the first time today, his focus was not on the wine.

    He knew that Will was a screenwriter along with being a director. Everyone associated with Foxstar in some way knew that Edward Friedman¡¯s next movie screenwriter was Will.

    But from writing horror and romance movies to working with one of the most acimed directors? This wasn¡¯t something Ewan was able to take in without some doubts.

    Will smirked seeing Ewan react like that. Now that he had finally obtained the attention, he could start the main topic.

    ¡°Why will I joke about it? The initial title of the movie is [Birdman]. I just had a meeting with Simon yesterday, and he has already had a few actors in mind regarding the main character.¡±

    [Birdman] was an Oscar-winning movie in Will¡¯s world and was a movie he had liked a lot. Micheal Keaton¡¯s performance had earned him lots of awards, while the movie¡¯s screeny was one of the best.

    It had cost him a lot of FP to buy this script, but he felt it was worth it.

    It was not like Will didn¡¯t want to direct this movie by himself, but some sacrifices always needed to be made, and [Birdman] truly suited Simon Vercetti¡¯s style.

    That¡¯s why he liked it so much.

    To prove that he was not lying, Will took out his phone and showed him the phone number of Simon Vercetti. Every single doubt dissipated from Ewan¡¯s mind after checking that.

    The young man in front of him wasn¡¯t lying at all, and his words were clearly implying something.

    ¡°What¡¯s the story about?¡± Ewan asked, and Will shook his head.

    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±

    At Will¡¯s refusal, Ewan wasn¡¯t able to say anything. He was treating Will as a kid just because there was no reason for him to associate with him.

    But now that there was a major reason to get on good terms with him.

    ¡°What do you want? You wouldn¡¯t approach me like this without wanting me to do something, right?¡±

    Ewan asked directly, opting not to go in a roundabout manner. His drunkenness was gone, and he looked pretty serious.

    ¡°I have a role for you.¡±

    ¡°For [Birdman]?¡±

    Ewan¡¯s eyes were hopeful for a moment, but Will¡¯s next words quickly brought it down.

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Willughed. ¡°It¡¯s for a movie I¡¯m directing, [Sherlock Holmes], it¡¯s one of the major roles, and I¡¯m pretty sure you would be great for it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to work with someone other than Simon.¡±

    ¡°I know you want to have a shot at winning an Oscar by working with Simon, but you have not done any movies in nearly 2 years. Aren¡¯t you a little sluggish from not being on screen for so long? Who knows if you do well, it might impress Simon.¡±

    Ewan didn¡¯t say anything for a while after hearing that. Will was basically telling him that he would rmend him to Simon Vercetti if he worked on his movie.

    As the screenwriter, Will indeed had some voice, which could surely help Ewan a lot.

    But he was not someone who picked up just any role. Unlike many other A-listers, he didn¡¯t want to y the main character every time. He wanted to y a wide variety of characters, and he didn¡¯t mind even if he was a supporting character if it was interesting.

    ¡°I can¡¯t just promise that I will work with you.¡±

    Ewan slowly said, carefully thinking of his words.

    ¡°I am not asking you to promise. Just let¡¯s have a meeting about it. Tomorrow, 11 AM in the Dream Vision office.¡± Will said. When he saw that Ewan wasn¡¯t giving any reaction, he added, ¡°Trust me, you won¡¯t be disappointed by this role.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I can at least do that.¡±

    Just like that, Will got the viin for his movie.

    For record, in the future, Jared would punch Perry out of frustration after he saw the public reaction and box office numbers of [Sherlock Holmes].

    ***

    In the next two days, Will went through seven meetings with both Ewan and his agent. After the second meeting, he knew Ewan wouldn¡¯t say no to the role.

    After all, the role was well made, and Lord ckwood had his own personality and was not a viin who simply got overpowered by Holmes.

    Ewan was sure that he could bring out the reserved insanity of the character, and Will was happy with him.

    In the end, he signed Ewan Rees for 7 million dors. Levi Richards had also agreed to y the role of Watson, and they had negotiated an amount of 5 million dors for his role.

    Just like this, Will had most of the major characters cast. The only issue was about the lead role of Holmes, and for that, Will wasn¡¯t going for a major actor but Micheal Robert Elrod, an unknown guy.

    After hearing that Will had an unknown guy in mind as the lead, Foxstar tried to object to it, but Will fought back, saying there wouldn¡¯t be a better lead than Robert.

    They fought for a while about it, and even James tried to change Will¡¯s mind, but it was for nothing. After negotiations failed, Will proposed to at least let Robert audition for the role, and if he wasn¡¯t good enough, they could reject him.

    Just like that, many of the Foxstar¡¯s executives, including James Dankworth, reached the theater that was booked for a day just for Robert¡¯s audition. Even Spencer Miller, Foxstar¡¯s chairman was here, and it was the first time Will was meeting him.

    As Spencer was outside America for a while for some business meetings, Will wasn¡¯t able to meet him before.

    When Will met him for the first time, he shook Spencer¡¯s hands with a confident smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Miller.¡±

    Spencer Miller was an old man who was almost reaching his 70s, but his body was still fit without any problem. It was because he had regrly exercised since a young age and his intense drive towards his work every day had kept him still working as the chairman of Foxstar.

    He looked at Will and smiled at him.

    ¡°Likewise. I have been hearing about you a lot these days, but meeting you is making me realize again that you are still a young man.¡±

    ¡°Are you the type to judge a person by age, Mr. Miller?¡±

    ¡°Not really. Just age is a good indicator. In your case, it works for you. After all, an old man can never get the title of a young genius.¡±

    Will nodded his head at those words, and Spencer smirked before asking.

    ¡°Why do you think I came here for this audition?¡±

    Will raised his eyebrow at this question. He had thought that Spencer hade here just to make sure that Will didn¡¯t choose someone without any skill for the role of Holmes. But now, he felt like there was some other reason for it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s just for the audition.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a busy man. There are a thousand things I need to do, and I can easily skip an audition like this. The reason I came here is because of you.¡±

    ¡°Because of me?¡±

    He asked, wondering what the old man in front of him was hinting at. Spencer took a breath and exined.

    ¡°One of the major reasons I was able to be the chairman of one of the Big 6 film studios without any backing is because I invest in people. Film studios shouldn¡¯t invest in movies, but the people making them, and I follow that.¡±

    Will finally understood what Spencer was saying and fully agreed with it.

    ¡°So, you are here to see if you can invest in me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s nock of talent in Hollywood. Every year film schools have a lot of graduates, but how many of them go on to direct a movie? But despite being a dropout, you made 200 million out of almost nothing.¡± Spencer said like he was impressed. ¡°I have not seen somebody like that in my 40 years in Hollywood.¡±

    He turned his head to look into Will¡¯s eyes before continuing.

    ¡°That¡¯s why, when you agreed to cooperate with Foxstar, I was interested to know where you will go. You even decided to direct [Sherlock Holmes], a franchise with a bad past but with the potential to be something big. All this made me pretty interested in you. Even now, I¡¯m curious to know if this actor you have selected will be any good.¡±

    ¡°He will prove it.¡±

    Will said with confidence in Robert¡¯s abilities. He had been talking to Robert a lot in the past few weeks and he knew how hard he had worked to get the role right.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see about that. If I think he is perfect for the role, I can assure you that there won¡¯t be any objections due to him being unknown.¡±

    Will made a surprised expression. He was prepared to still get some objections, but Spencer¡¯s words ceased all his worries.

    ¡°You are being too nice to me.¡± He said, hoping to know the reason.

    ¡°I¡¯m always nice until I¡¯m getting the desired results. If you think getting an unknown actor to y Holmes will make the movie a hit, do it. I don¡¯t really care. Just make sure¡­.¡± His words trailed off for a bit as Spencer smiled. ¡°That you don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    Before Will could reply to those words, Robert appeared with Amanda beside him. He was already wearing one of the costumes that was prepared for [Sherlock Holmes].

    As people¡¯s eyes fell on him, they couldn¡¯t help but get more curious about the audition.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read 2 chapters of the new original novel, Versatile Superstar on Pat reon for free, it¡¯s free even for the unpaid users.

    Read upto 12 advanced chapters of My Hollywood System and 9 chapters of Versatile Superstar on pat reon by supporting me.

    Visit: Pat reon/dreamthree

    Have a query? Wish to see character images? Want to talk with fellow readers? Join discord server!

    discord.link/dreamthree

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 66:

    Chapter 66:

    The reason people were curious about Robert was that he fitted the costume very well. In Will¡¯s universe, Robert Downey Jr was already 43 when the first Holmes movie came out.

    Even the original director of [Sherlock Holmes], Guy Ritchie, had felt that RDJ was too old for the role.

    It was only because his body was still in shape that RDJ was able to get the role. But in this parallel world, Robert was only around his 30s, making him fit the look very well.

    Even the executives who hade here to reject him tantly were now thinking of waiting till the audition.

    ¡°Robert, you look good.¡±

    Will walked up to him and patted his shoulders. On their left, two staff members were putting up a table for the audition.

    The scene Robert was going to perform was one that woulde quite early in the movie. It was the first meeting between Holmes and Mary Morstan, a governess and the woman Watson wanted to marry.

    Will felt like this was the best scene to show Robert¡¯s acting chops and his strong grip on the character of Holmes.

    ¡°The costume is a bit tight. Otherwise, I¡¯m fine.¡± Robert said with a smile.

    Unlike their first meeting, he looked a bit more confident. Will had tried his best to give him sufficient belief that he could nail down the role, and he was happy to know that it had worked well.

    ¡°Get used to it. You will be wearing it a lot from now on.¡±

    ¡°Those guys there don¡¯t seem like they want me to.¡±

    Robert pointed at the group of executives that were talking among themselves with a sour look on their faces. James was in between them too and was ncing at Will for help.

    ¡°They won¡¯t say anything after you prove yourself. You have worked hard, and it¡¯s just one scene. Do your best.¡±

    Amanda chipped in and gave a confident smile. Will also nodded his head.

    ¡°Yeah, just focus on your acting. Leave everything else to me.¡±

    Will and Robert bumped fists, and he moved to take his position. There were two actors from a theatre group that Will had hired for today, and they were going to say the lines of Watson and Mary, respectively.

    As Robert walked away from them, Amanda looked at him and asked.

    ¡°I saw you talking to Spencer Miller. What was the old man saying?¡±

    ¡°You know him?¡± Will asked, looking at Amanda, but she shook her head.

    ¡°A little bit. Never met, just heard.¡±

    ¡°He told me he will decide whether he wants to invest in me or not after the audition.¡±

    Amanda made a weary smile hearing that.

    ¡°I wonder if that¡¯s a good or bad thing.¡±

    ¡°We will see about that.¡±

    As he said that, Will felt the eyes of Spencer on him.

    ***

    Robert was sitting at the table, and his eyes were closed. There were three sses of wine on top of the table, and it was prepared to keep the scene¡¯s authenticity.

    In the distance, a camera was recording, and one of the staff members was holding the te. Will and the executives from Foxstar were watching from a distance.

    As the sound of the te came, the scene started, and Robert opened his eyes, his aura changing a bit, now simr to the aura of Holmes.

    He was not Micheal Robert Elrod now. He was the great yet a little crazy detective Sherlock Holmes.

    ¡°Holmes!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    As a familiar voice came out, Holmes raised his head to look at his dear friend, Watson. Besides him was ady who was his girlfriend, Mary.

    ¡°You¡¯re early,¡± Watson said in a deadpan voice, though there was a hidden surprise in his words.

    ¡°Fashionably.¡± Sherlock corrected.

    ¡°Miss Mary Morsten.¡± Watson introduced her as Holmes smiled, standing up to kiss the back of her hand.

    ¡°Oh my goodness. What a pleasure.¡± Sherlock rose from his seat and said this in a gentlemanly manner after kissing the back of the hand of thedy, ¡°For the life of me, I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s taken him so long to introduce us properly.¡±

    ¡°The pleasure is mine,¡± Mary said, sitting down.

    Sherlock and Watson followed and took their seats, respectively.

    ¡°It really is quite a thrill to meet you, Mr. Holmes. I¡¯ve heard so much about you. I have a pile of detective novels at home¡­ Collins, Poe.¡± Mary said.

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Watson agreed.

    ¡°It can seem a little far-fetched, though, at times. Making these grand assumptions out of tiny details.¡±

    Sherlock nced at the ceiling while replying, ¡°That¡¯s not quite right, is it? In fact, the little details¡­.¡± His eyes were not back on Mary, ¡°..are by far, the most important.¡±

    ¡°Take Watson¡­¡±

    ¡°I intend to.¡±

    Sherlock smiled at that quip and added, ¡°See his walking stick? A rare African snakewood. Hiding a de of high tensile steel. Few were awarded to the veterans of the Afghan war, so I can assume he¡¯s a decorated soldier. Strong, brave, born to be an adventurer. and neat, like all military men.¡± Each word that escaped his mouth was made more meaningful with his hand gestures.

    He said, then his hands moved towards his pockets.

    ¡°Now, I check his pockets. Ah, a stamp from a boxing match. Now, I can infer that he¡¯s a bit of a gambler. I¡¯d keep an eye on that dowry if I were you.¡±

    ¡°Those days are behind me.¡± Watson immediately added. Slightly embarrassed¡­

    ¡°Right, behind you.¡± Sherlock continued in an indifferent tone, ¡°It¡¯s cost us the rent, more than once.¡±

    ¡°Well, with all due respect, Mr. Holmes, You know John very well. What about aplete stranger?¡±

    Mary asked after a slight pause, ¡°What can you tell about me?¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Sherlock stared at her as if having expected such a question.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s¡­¡± Watson tried to change the topic, getting a bad feeling.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know that that¡¯s¡­.¡± Sherlock repeated; he too knew what wasing.

    ¡°Not at dinner.¡± Watson nodded.

    ¡°Perhaps another time,¡± Sherlock added.

    ¡°I insist.¡± Mary was quite firm.

    ¡°You insist?¡± Sherlock was a bit taken aback.

    ¡°You remember we discussed this.¡± Watson reminded Sherlock of something.

    ¡°Thedy insists,¡± Sherlock replied to him.

    After bickering with Watson, Holmes moved his chair towards Mary, put his hand on his chin, was lying on the table by his elbow.

    Staring at her, he spoke, ¡°You¡¯re a governess.¡±

    ¡°Well done,¡± Mary said, unimpressed.

    ¡°Yes, well done. Shall we¡­ Waiter!¡± Watson tried to close the conversation.

    ¡°Your student¡­ It¡¯s a boy of eight.¡± Sherlock ignored their remarks and added.

    ¡°Charlie is seven, actually,¡± Mary replied.

    ¡°And he¡¯s tall for his age. He flicked you with ink today.¡± Sherlock added.

    ¡°Is there ink on my face?¡± Mary asked Watson, slightly embarrassed.

    ¡°There is nothing wrong with your face,¡± Watson reassured her.

    ¡°There are two drops on your ear, in fact. India blue is nearly impossible to wash off.¡± Sherlock added, pointing his finger at her ear with a flick of his hand.

    He then continued, ¡°Anyway, a very impetuous act of that boy, but you¡¯re too experienced to react rashly, which is why thedy for whom you work lent you that ne.¡±

    He smiled, seeing Mary¡¯s astonished expression.

    ¡°Pearls, diamonds, wless rubies. Hardly the gems of a governess. However, the jewels you are not wearing, tell us rather more.¡± Sherlock continued with a corner of his lips slightly curled up.

    He looked down at her fingers as she tried to put her other hand on top of them.

    ¡°Holmes!¡± Watson called out, trying to stop the inevitable, but Sherlock was unaffected.

    ¡°You were engaged. The ring has gone, but the lightness of the skin where it once sat suggests that you spent some time abroad, wearing it proudly, that is until you were informed of its true and rather modest worth, and then you broke off the engagement and returned to Ennd for better prospects.¡±

    Sherlock remained silent and turned towards Watson, ¡°¡­A doctor perhaps?¡±

    This made Mary stare at him and throw the wine in the ss on Sherlock¡¯s face. Sherlock on the other hand, wore a smug smile, which came from the confidence in his skills.

    Watson lowered his gaze, and on the other hand, Mary too did the same while saying.

    ¡°You¡¯re right on all counts, Mr. Holmes, apart from one.¡± There was a long silence as Sherlock continued to stare at Watson as thedy then continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t leave him. He died.¡±

    There was a silence, and Mary left the table.

    Sherlock nced at her and let out a sigh. This turn of events was somewhat unexpected, even for someone like him.

    ¡°Well done, old boy,¡± Watson said, without looking at his friend and stood up, then followed Mary.

    Sherlock then continued to stare at the te in front of him as the scene came to an end.

    ***

    A weird silence shrouded the theatre as the scene came to an end. The eyes of all of the executives looked like they would pop out.

    James ended the silence as he startedughing hysterically. Besides him, ady muttered, ¡°This is exactly how I imagined Sherlock Holmes to be.¡±

    That was maybe the thought in everyone¡¯s head. As [Sherlock Holmes] was one of the biggest projects of Foxstar, every one of them had read the script.

    The way Robert had acted was exactly like how they imagined Holmes to be.

    Even Amanda, who was against Robert at the start, looked convinced and was pping for the performance.

    As she started pping, everyone around her began to do the same. The sound of it broke Robert¡¯s immersion, and he looked around before ncing at the executives.

    ¡°Hahaha, Will.¡±

    Spencer walked towards Will whileughing, and he looked back at him.

    ¡°Mr. Miller, what do you have to say now?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m just feeling very happy that I was right about you. It seems like you are someone who can really be invested in.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read 2 chapters of the new original novel, Versatile Superstar on Pat reon for free, it¡¯s free even for the unpaid users.

    Read upto 12 advanced chapters of My Hollywood System and 9 chapters of Versatile Superstar on pat reon by supporting me.

    Visit: Pat reon/dreamthree

    Have a query? Wish to see character images? Want to talk with fellow readers? Join discord server!

    discord.link/dreamthree

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 67:

    Chapter 67:

    ¡°What did you decide?¡±

    Will asked as he put aside a folder in his hands.

    Right now, he was in his office at the Dream Vision Studios. He hade a bit early because he would meet Robert here today.

    Yesterday, he gave the contract to Robert and told him to give him a call as soon as he went through the entire contract.

    The main reason why Will didn¡¯t waste any more time about this was due to Spencer Miller¡¯s help. Thetter was very impressed by Robert¡¯s acting skills and had assured the other executives of thepany agree with Will¡¯s choice of casting Robert¡¯ as Holmes.

    Robert, on the other hand, was also very excited about this. He was even ready to sign the contract then and there, but Will told him to go through the whole contract first and even consult awyer about this. He didn¡¯t wish for the former to feel tricked in future, mainly because he had informed the former about something new in the contract.

    And early this morning today, Robert called him, saying that he was ready to sign the contract. Usually, Will would have told him to take it slow, but he, too, was quite excited this time.

    Not only because he was signing someone talented like RDJ, but also because this person was going to be the first actor of his agency.

    ¡°Here.¡± Robert put the contract in front of Will while taking a seat.

    ¡°Are you satisfied with it?¡± Will asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Robert smiled, ¡°Three movies. I was shocked when I read these two words.¡±

    Will nodded, ¡°Yes. That¡¯s the change in the n we have. Three movie contracts for two million. 500K for the first movie, 650K for the second movie, and 850K for the third movie.¡±

    (A/n: stop adding.)

    He was sure that Foxstar would want to create sequels for [Sherlock Holmes] after seeing its box office numbers and knowing how much Robert¡¯s prices would go up in the future, he was happy to sign him so cheaply.

    ¡°Yes. I have signed it.¡± Robert smiled. He was very satisfied with the contract terms. His current ie was barely a couple thousand dors, and that too wasn¡¯t constant. This contract was a heaven-sent opportunity that he must not mess up.

    ¡°Great,¡± Will smiled, ¡°Before we shake hands and celebrate, Robert, do you remember the thing we talked about?.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I do.¡±

    Will had already exined everything to him, and Robert had also thought it through.

    Will was talking about signing Robert as the first artist of Dream Vision¡¯s agency. Although they have not registered thepany or gotten an official name, Will wanted Robert to sign a special contract that would bind him to Dream Vision.

    He was just someone who he couldn¡¯t afford to lose.

    After [Sherlock Holmes], Will nned tounch his agency officially.

    ¡°Your contract with MCA has ended, right?¡±

    He asked, just to ensure they don¡¯t have anyplicationster on.

    ¡°Yeah, no need to worry about it. My contract ended a while ago, and there were no talks of renewing it, and I don¡¯t think MCA wants me.¡±

    Will gave out a wry smile hearing that.

    ¡®They don¡¯t want you currently, but they will want you in the future.¡¯

    He had a good rtionship with MCA thanks to Uncle Ben, and they were the ones who had helped him sell his script. It was not wrong to say that his career would not have started so smoothly without Uncle Ben and MCA.

    Even in [Sherlock Holmes], some of the actors he could get were due to MCA.

    He didn¡¯t want to sour their rtionship, but it was inevitable because of Robert. After he got famous, the chairman of MCA would surely be upset.

    ¡®Ah, sigh, I will handle it when ites.¡¯

    Thinking about that, Will took out a contract and moved it towards Robert. Robert took out his pen and signed it without wasting his time reading it.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even bother reading it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to. I trust you enough.¡±

    Saying that he shed a smile and shook hands with Will.

    ¡°Let¡¯s create a blockbuster.¡±

    He added, and Will nodded his head.

    ***

    11:35 AM.

    24th March 2011

    Leavesden Studios, Leavesden, Hertfordshire, Ennd, UK.

    ¡°Mr Evans, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you finally.¡± A middle-aged man in a ssy formal suit put his hand forward for a handshake.

    Will obliged and shook his hands with the person in front of him, ¡°The pleasure is all mine, Mr Wilson. Thank you for letting us shoot here.¡±

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t say no to money,¡± Mr Wilson, full name Nicole Wilson, replied with a chuckle.

    They were currently at a sound stage in the Leavesden Studios.

    Nicole Wilson was the manager of sorts for the studio and the person with whom the contract discussions were done.

    Most of the paperwork regarding the contracts was handled by Amanda and the other staff of the Dream Vision Studio. Right now, they were going to shoot a scene after the prologue of the movie, and it would be shot at the [221B Baker Street]. However, since that location is entirely fictional, they will be using a sound stage at this studio.

    Sound stages are basicallyrge, soundproof rooms or buildings withrge doors and high ceilings, used for the production of theatrical filmmaking and television productions, usually located on a secured movie or television studio property.

    [IMAGE]

    The empty stage was currently fully designed into a 19th-century apartment and was almost true to the descriptions from the book.

    After having a small chat with Mr Wilson, Will headed towards the camera section.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Will called out a young man.

    The young man raised his head and smiled, ¡°Yes.¡±

    He was Anthony McCarthy. Will¡¯s new Assistant Director.

    Although Will would direct the whole movie, it would be quite presumptuous to think that he could handle all the work. This movie was going to be on the whole another level, way beyond the [ir Witch Project], and this was why Will hired an Assistant Director who will be helping him with minor work details that he might miss.

    And right now, he hade here to tell Anthony about his first task.

    ¡°Do you have the permission papers?¡± Wil asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Anthony pointed at the table nearby, ¡°I made three copies.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Will nodded, ¡°Take the perms of the Old Royal Naval College, and we will be using that ce to shoot the streets outside Baker Street.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Anthony nodded.

    Will then pointed in a direction and added, ¡°For now, go and talk to Richard. Is he ready for the shoot? And tell the patient actor toe too. We will be starting with their scene.¡±

    ¡°I will be right back,¡± Anthony nodded.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Will nced in another direction, ¡°I will go and check his progress. You go and bring Richard.¡±

    Anthony nodded and headed towards the makeup section, where the actor who will be ying Dr Watson, Levi Richards, was reading his lines while getting his makeup done.

    Will moved towards the direction he was staring at earlier. Just as he had taken a few steps, someone called him out.

    ¡°Will!¡±

    Will turned around and found Jeffery walking towards him.

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°Well, I think we should keep the colour pte quite greyish to give it the 19th-century vibe,¡± Jeffery said with a thoughtful expression.

    Will nodded, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. But be careful with the limits. We don¡¯t want to give the stereotypical vibe, and we also don¡¯t want to make it feel too modern, and it needs to give the vibe of a dark, detective story.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Jeffery nodded, and then following Will¡¯s gaze, he was surprised at the scene in front of him.

    ¡°You¡¯re making him work hard.¡± he smiled while staring at the front.

    Will nodded, ¡°The whole movie is lying on his shoulders. He needs to understand the fact, and I think he kinda likes this martial art.¡±

    ¡°Is this karate? Or Kung fu?¡±

    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s called Wing Chun.¡±

    ¡°Wing Chun? Did the Sherlock Holmes in the stories know martial arts?¡±

    ¡°In the stories, Holmes is described as an expert in Baritsu.¡± Will replied, ¡°It¡¯s an old English martial art which was created bybining elements of boxing, jujitsu, cane fighting, and French kickboxing.¡±

    ¡°Then why Wing Chun?¡± Jeffery asked.

    Will smiled.

    They were currently looking at the corner of the studio, where two people were practising martial arts.

    One was Michael Robert Elrod, the actor who will be ying Sherlock, and the second person was an old Chinese man in traditional kung fu clothing.

    Both of them were currently practising, and Micheal was fully focused on the poses, unaware of the two people discussing him.

    ¡°Wing Chun is a type of Kung Fu, but it¡¯s not somethingmonly seen. Because it¡¯s a self-defence type of Kung Fu, this one requires strong arms and legs. However, it also has a unique softness and rxation in its moves. It fits perfectly for the movie, especially with the actor who¡¯s ying Sherlock.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Jeffery nodded, ¡°I can see him enjoying the practice.¡±

    Will nodded. Just then, both of them sensed someone approaching from the side and turned towards them.

    ¡°Richard is ready.¡± It was Anthony.

    Will smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s start rolling the camera.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    The first big production begins!

    Check parament here, or the chapterment.

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 68:

    Chapter 68:

    ¡°It seems you have a lot of rooms to let.¡±

    Sherlock said while following the prison guard as he looked around the now-empty prison. The prison was more of an underground dungeon with most of the prison cells open, opting out for Sherlock¡¯s current question.

    ¡°We had to move the prisoners, sir.¡± The guard said without looking back as he walked forward, ¡°Otherwise, we are gonna have a riot. He has a peculiar effect on the inmates. As though¡­¡±

    His words trailed off as he stopped and looked at Sherlock, who was looking back at him; the prison guard continued warily, ¡°As though¡­ He could get inside their heads.¡±

    Sherlock stared at him for a while then replied sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯m sure I could find my way from here¡­. If you¡¯ve other duties to perform.¡±

    ¡°Much obliged, sir,¡± The officer said hurriedly as he prepared to leave, ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±

    He said his final farewell and left.

    ¡°If any man has an ear, let him hear.¡±

    A murmuring sound was heard as Sherlock walked towards it.

    ¡°I stood upon the sand of a sea and saw a beast rise up having seven heads and ten horns. Upon his heads were the names of sphemy. They worshipped the dragon, which gave power. They worshipped, saying, ¡°Who is like unto the beast?¡± The beast which I saw was like a leopard¡­. His feet were of a bear, his mouth of a lion, and the dragon gave him his power and his seat and great authority¡­¡±

    Sherlock directly looked through the bars with his eyes deeply looking onto ckwood in amazement and curiosity.

    ¡°I loved what you have done with the ce,¡± Sherlock said while looking at the carvings on the prison wall. They were filled with stick humans, dragons and beasts.

    ¡°So d you could ept my invitation,¡± ckwood said without turning around.

    ¡°I just have a small point of concern,¡± Sherlock said calmly with his hands behind his back as he looked towards ckwood.

    ¡°How can I help?¡± ckwood smiled lightly.

    ¡°I¡¯d followed the murders with some interest. While my heart went out primarily to the victims¡¯ families, I couldn¡¯t but notice a criminal mastery in the stroke of your brush.¡± Sherlock remarked with both his hands inside his pocket.

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind-¡± As ckwood tried to say something, he was cut off as Sherlock continued.

    ¡°However, byparison, you work in the crypt¡­¡± Sherlock let out a sigh as he continued, ¡°Was more akin to a finger painting.¡±

    ckwood, who was talking with his back lying on the wall with a small cultist book in his hand, finally turned around and looked at Sherlock as he said, ¡°So now you¡¯re curious as to whether there is arger game afoot.¡±

    ¡°Either that or umm¡­. Shortly my friend would pronounce you dead, and I thought I could keep himpany.¡± Sherlock said as he looked at ckwood.

    ¡°Your mistake is to imagine that anything earthly led to this moment. Your error of judgement is to assume that I¡¯m holding the brush at all. I¡¯m merely the channel.¡± ckwood said while looking into Sherlock¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Well, my only wish is that I caught you sooner. You see, five lives might have been spared.¡± Sherlockmented with emotion.

    ***

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    Will said as the scene came to an end. It was one of the most intense scenes where Lord ckwood challenges Sherlock that three more lives will be lost, and there wouldn¡¯t be anything he could do about it.

    The shooting currently was taking ce at one of the oldest mansions of London. It was quite big and had be a spot for mediaeval themed shooting. It even had an underground dungeon which Will used to shoot the current scene.

    Will walked towards the cameramen and his team and told them to rey the scene; after confirming that the scene was caught perfectly, hemanded everyone to move on to prepare the next scene.

    ¡°Director Evans.¡±

    Ewan walked towards Will as he mentioned his name.

    ¡°You can just call me Will. Yes? What is it? Was there a problem?¡±

    Will asked while looking at Ewan.

    ¡°I just thought I should give you some respect now that I¡¯m working on your movie. No, everything was fine. There is just this one suggestion I had.¡± Ewan said as he looked at Will.

    He had gained a lot of respect for Will ever since the shooting started. All of Will¡¯s movements, gestures andmands looked so experienced and perfect that people would doubt he was just 22 years old.

    Although the age gap and experience gap between himself and Will made it a lot easier to talk to him and put out his ideas.

    ¡°Yeah, go ahead,¡± Will said with a smile, ¡°I would consider it if it¡¯s something good.

    ¡°The thing is, in my opinion, Lord ckwood¡¯s character is a lot deeper, but its portrayal seems rather tame. I want to add a bit of a variation to it¡­ like making him crazier. Otherwise, he¡¯s currently giving the vibe of a viin who is easily forgotten. Can I improvise some of his dialogues so that people will get more idea about his backstory?¡± Ewan asked as he waited for Will¡¯s opinion about it.

    Lord ckwood was a great Sherlock viin because he was more intelligent than most people but not smarter than Holmes. Although he was a great character, he certainlycked an edge and was more of a quiet viin in the original movie. Although he was supposed to hide a lot of madness behind his quiet mask, it wasn¡¯t portrayed in the film. Otherwise, ckwood was more a Joker-like character.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good idea, and I don¡¯t mind implementing it as long as it¡¯s not affecting the quality of the movie. And in my opinion, it would increase the quality rather than decrease it. So sure, tell me about all the changes you want. I would help with what changes we can make and which ones we can¡¯t.¡± Will smiled and said.

    Ewan¡¯s portrayal of Lord ckwood was totally different from Mark Strong, the original actor who had yed Lord ckwood, and it was expected since they were both totally different characters. But Will felt like it was way better than the original, and he even felt like it was a little tragic that they wouldn¡¯t be using him in the sequel, and he would die by the end of the movie.

    ¡°By the way, this Robert guy. Man, his acting is great. I don¡¯t know how he was still hidden in the industry for so long.¡± Ewanmented during his talk with Will. His impression of Robert has increased dramatically throughout the shooting, and he felt quite the synergy when his dialogues with Robert came.

    Will just smiled as he knew this was bound to happen sooner orter, just things are tougher at first. After all, the first time is always unpleasant.

    After that, they continued to talk about what changes they could make and how it would look on the actual screen.

    [IMAGE]

    ***

    *Crack* *Crush*

    A crushing sound came out as Sherlock kept twitching his eyes irately.

    ¡°London¡¯s so bleak this time of the year.¡±

    Sherlock¡¯s eyes shot open as he heard a female¡¯s voice from behind him.

    The owner of the voice took the crushed walnuts from the basket and stood up as she said, ¡°Not that I¡¯m pining for New Jersey. I much prefer to travel in winter.¡±

    Sherlock adjusted the book that he had in his hand as he raised his upper body slightly, leaning on his hand as he blinked his eyes towards the woman intruder.

    The woman sat down in front of him and threw something in front of him, ¡°Here I brought you these, all the way from Syria. I found these exquisite dates in Jordan and your favourite¡­. Olives from the Cydes. I thought we might have a little tea party. And while I was setting the table, I found this: A file with my name on it.¡±

    As the woman was browsing through the file, Sherlock sneakily got up and opened a shelf. Looking at the contents, he sighed in relief and closed it again as he picked up the basket filled with walnuts.

    ¡°The theft of the Vel¨¢squez portrait from the King of Spain. Missing naval documents lead to the resignation of the Bulgarian prime minister scandalous affair ends the engagement of¡­ perhaps to both Romanov princesses.¡±

    The woman closed the file and looked towards Sherlock, he threw a walnut in his mouth and replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m simply studying your methods¡­. Should the authorities ask me to hunt you down?¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t see my name on any of these articles.¡± The woman, Irene Adler, said with a light smile.

    ¡°But your signature was clear.¡± Sherlock retorted as he went near her and picked up the locket hanging on her chest, ¡°Is that the Maharajah¡¯s missing diamond?¡­.. Or just another souvenir?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on the past¡­. Shall we?¡± She said by making a face that didn¡¯t leave room for anypromise. Sherlock just stared at her weirdly.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read 2 chapters of the new original novel, Versatile Superstar on Pat reon for free, it¡¯s free even for the unpaid users.

    Read upto 12 advanced chapters of My Hollywood System and 9 chapters of Versatile Superstar on pat reon by supporting me.

    Visit: Pat reon/dreamthree

    Have a query? Wish to see character images? Want to talk with fellow readers? Join discord server!

    discord.link/dreamthree

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 69:

    Chapter 69:

    [Sherlock Holmes] set was mostly bustling with life, with everyone busy with their own duties. Many of their scenes were shot in the studio, while some of them were scheduled to be shot in real-life locations.

    Although those scenes would also be sent to a studio to give it the feel of the 1890s.

    Today¡¯s scene was the same as they hade to an open location to shoot the scene where the police would capture Holmes and Watson after wreaking havoc at the docks.

    It was a short scene that happened just before Holmes was taken to the Temple of the four orders.

    Filming devices had been ced far away from the prison gates, on the pavement leading to it. The camera crew was adjusting the devices for thest time.

    Jeffery wasmunicating with the lighting engineer, Tyler George, to ensure the lighting and exposure. Anthony was listening to their conversation attentively. He had finished doing all the tasks that Will had given him, so at the moment, he was free enough to stay with Jeffrey to study from thetter¡¯s shooting techniques and experiences.

    Everyone in the crew was busy with their own things. Those who had finished their tasks for the moment were taking a break, standing far away from the camera.

    There were many extra actors gathered today because the scene featured a lot of prisoners and guards. The costume and makeup team was doing their work with them to make them look like menacing criminals.

    Dream Vision had contacted a local British talent agency for them and gotten every extra for a low price.

    Robert, Levi Richards, and other leading actors were also chit-chatting together. Ewan was sitting alone, reading the script alone.

    Seeing this type of atmosphere, Will felt like it was a great day for shooting.

    ¡°Jeffery.¡±

    After smiling at the sky, he walked towards Jeffery, who had finished speaking with Tyler.

    ¡°Will, I think we can start it in ten minutes,¡± Jeffery said,ing close to him.

    ¡°Have you decided on the camera angle? I want you to take a long shot before doing a medium one and then a close-up to both Holmes and Watson¡¯s faces. And one to show the prisoners too.¡±

    ¡°I was thinking the same. Although I reckon we should do an alternate take from that angle.¡± Jeffery pointed his finger to the ce where the actors were talking. ¡°We can choose one of theseter.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Will. I know what to do.¡±

    ¡°I trust you.¡±

    After saying that, Will nced at the ce where the actors were talking. It looked like a peaceful exchange of words.

    ¡®It¡¯s fortunate that there¡¯s no power struggle.¡¯

    Usually, it wasmon between actors and actresses to have a power struggle, but that was not the case here. It was mainly due to the nature of the actors involved with [Sherlock Holmes].

    Levi Richards was having aeback and was not interested in useless power struggles. It seemed like he had mellowed out a lot after getting a family.

    He was happy with his role as Watson and tried his best to make it look cooler.

    As for Ewan, his whole focus was on his character, and he was the most proactive with new ideas to make Lord ckwood more menacing.

    ¡®If there was a power struggle, Robert would have surely lost out.¡¯

    Will thought in his mind.

    As Robert was now involved with Dream Vision, Will tried his best to look out for him. But he seriouslycked in poprity, and that was something that could only be developed over time.

    As he was thinking about that, Ewan suddenly walked up to him.

    ¡°Will, I have some ideas about the ending. Do you mind hearing them out?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what ideas?¡± Will asked, raising an eyebrow.

    ¡°I thought maybe we should add one more fight scene in the end. Although the climax is pretty good, I feel like it leaves a lot of gaps that we could fill. After all, a great ending will satisfy the viewers more.¡±

    Ewan said and waited for Will¡¯s answers. Now that he was involved with a project, he wanted to increase its quality or at least the quality of the character he was ying.

    Luckily, Will nodded his head.

    ¡°I was thinking about it anyway.¡± He replied, ¡°But the fighting scene you talked about, I am not quite sure about that. You see, the script was already almost 130 pages long, and because this is more of a detective story than an action flick, I am not quite sure about adding an extra action scene.¡±

    ¡°But wouldn¡¯t it add some vour to the story?¡± Ewan insisted a bit more.

    Will stared at him for a moment and asked, ¡°Well, Ewan, Describe Henry ckwood to me. He is the character you¡¯re ying; tell me what your understanding of this character is.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Ewan answered after thinking for a few seconds, ¡°Arrogant. Egotistical. And¡­ Callous?¡±

    Will nodded, ¡°What else can you tell?¡±

    ¡°He likes to brag?¡± Ewan replied.

    Will nodded, ¡°Yes, your understanding of the character is pretty close. Not only does he likes to brag, but he¡¯s also insidiously reclusive and considers himself more intelligent than Sherlock. Also, he is very intelligent and has a talent for science and illusionment, specializing in physics and biology, which you should know after reading the script.¡±

    Ewan nodded, ¡°So we can¡¯t add action?¡±

    ¡°We can,¡± Will nodded, ¡°But it won¡¯t be what you were thinking. We can add a bit more of swordsmanship, which ckwood is an expert in; in fact, he can even hold his ground against Sherlock.¡±

    Ewan thought for a moment and asked, ¡°So, a sword fight at the end?¡±

    Will stared at Ewan without saying anything.

    ¡°Hm¡­?¡± The stare confused Ewan. ¡®Did I say something wrong¡­?¡¯

    He knew he was already pushing the limits by making suggestions, but he couldn¡¯t miss any opportunity in front of him.

    ¡°I think there will be some changes in the script.¡± Will suddenly said.

    ¡°Hm? So you will be adding the sword fight?¡±

    Will shrugged, ¡°I will have to revise the script for that. In fact, ckwood is also a good marksman. Maybe we can have some cowboy-type of stand-off. But that¡¯s not what I am talking about.¡±

    ¡°Then?¡±

    Will smiled at him, ¡°I will let you know if I revise the script.¡±

    ¡°Oh..¡±

    Will nodded and stood up, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s prepare for the next shot.¡±

    Ewan nodded and headed for the makeup room.

    Will took a mic in his hand.

    ¡°Everyone! Get ready for the next shot.¡±

    As he put the mic back, his mind was somewhere else.

    An idea had clicked in his mind while he was chatting with Ewan, and now he wanted to consider it because it might give the story an extra edge.

    ¡®Ewan¡¯s acting is pretty good. The edge he¡¯s giving to ckwood¡¯s character is much more menacing and threatening than Mark Strong, the actor who yed ckwood on Earth.¡¯

    ¡®What if¡­ ckwood survives?¡¯

    He was ying with this idea since he had seen Ewan¡¯s portrayal of Lord ckwood, and he felt like it was quite good. Maybe he could even make a return in the sequel?

    After all, there were not many Sherlock viins like him.

    ying around with that idea in his mind, he began directing the next scene.

    ***

    Will worked all day on the shooting of [Sherlock Holmes], and in the evening, he went back to his hotel room. But his work has not ended yet.

    Although he was shooting for [Sherlock Holmes], he was still keeping an eye out on [17 again]. The shooting of it had already beenpleted, and it was entering the post-production and promotion phase.

    The media team of [17 again] even wanted Will to promote it as his current fame was quite good, but as he was busy with the shoot, they could only give up on it.

    After talking with Edward Friedman for a bit about the expected numbers on the opening day, Will called June.

    It was hard to handle both work and love life but talking with June was something he liked a lot, and they would make sure to call each other in between breaks.

    But these days, June was acting quite odd.

    ¡°June, you look off. Is there something in your mind these days?¡±

    He asked as he stared at her face. They were doing a video call, and he could clearly see that June looked tired for some reason.

    It even felt like she was losing weight.

    ¡°No, everything is fine.¡±

    She shook her head and replied.

    ¡°Your face looks weak. Are you not eating properly?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that. I¡¯m currently aiming for a lead role, and the director said that I would be perfect if I can lose a bit of weight.¡±

    June said, and before Will could ask anything more, she changed the subject.

    ¡°How¡¯s your shooting going? Can you get me an autograph from Ewan Rees? I¡¯m a big fan of his.¡±

    ¡°Uh, yeah, I can get it.¡±

    Will had a lot of things to say, but June kept talking about something or the other and didn¡¯t give him an opportunity to talk at all.

    In the end, when the call ended, Will couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that something was wrong with June.

    ¡®What¡¯s happening? I feel like I should meet her¡­¡¯

    If he could, he wanted to take a flight to see her, but he was on a tight schedule, and as a young director, he couldn¡¯t leave. Otherwise, he would be called irresponsible if it got out.

    He just decided to meet June the first thing after the shooting ended.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    It¡¯s the holy number y¡¯all. Vote from your second ount too, and I will show you my cat¡¯s pic tomorrow ??

 Chapter 70:

    Chapter 70:

    //DreamNote//

    My cat

    ¡­

    6th April 2011, 10:43 A.M.

    Little Lever Street, Manchester.

    ¡°Action!¡±

    The crowd slowly parted, and the camera focused on Sherlock, and slowly, Watson walked over to him and passed a conical paper bag of chips, ¡°Here you are. Why that certain fish and chips store,¡± Watson nced back at the supposed store, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Holmes took a chip, and while chewing, he replied, ¡°Well, there¡¯s a particr beer they use in the batter. A northern stout, to be exact.¡±

    ¡°You know, Holmes,¡± Watson began to say as they walked through the crowded street, ¡°I¡¯ve seen things in war I don¡¯t understand. In India, I once met a man who predicted his own death right down to the number and cement of the bullets that killed him.¡±

    Watson was walking at the front, and Sherlock was following him.

    The camera was at the other end of the crowded street, focused on the two.

    Watson looked at his walking stick, cing it carefully on the uneven, dirty road as he continued, ¡°You have to admit. Holmes, that a supernatural exnation to this case is theoretically possible.¡±

    By now, they had arrived at the end of the street, as Sherlock replied, ¡°Well, agreed. But, it is a huge mistake to theorize before one has data.¡± Sherlock stopped and stared at Watson; he added, ¡°Inevitably, one begins to twist facts to suit theories, instead of theories to suit facts.¡±

    One might notice in this scene that both Sherlock and Watson are much taller than anyone else. This is because they are now standing on about 1 feet high tform and are also wearing quite brighter clothespared to the rest on the street. This helps them get into the focus of the camera and makes it much easier for the audience to focus on the two main characters.

    They resumed walking, taking a turn to the next street.

    ¡°That said, I believe Adler¡¯s midget is the key to this.¡± Sherlock continued to speak and showed something held in his fingers to Watson. It was a hand clock.

    He raised it infront of his face and continued to examine it.

    ¡°Right. Scratches around the keyhole where the watch is wound. What does that tell you?¡±

    Watson replied, ¡°The man was likely a drunk. Every time he wound the watch, his hand slipped, hence the scratches.¡±

    ¡°Verrry good, Watson.¡± Sherlock put down the watch, ¡°You have developed considerable deductive power of your own. Hm.¡± Sherlock brought the clock closer to himself, and staring at it; he added, ¡°Let¡¯s see now. There are several sets of initial scored¨C¡±

    ¡°Pawnbrokers Mark.¡± Watson interrupted.

    ¡°Excellent.¡± Sherlock replied without removing his gaze from the watch and added, ¡°Most recent of which was M.H.¡¯,¡± Sherlock squinted his eyes and paused, ¡°M.H. M.H. is for¡­?¡±

    Watson continued to walk forward, and he paused; Sherlock also raised his head.

    The camera was now behind them, and it recorded as they raised their heads and spoke in unison while staring at a shop sign.

    ¡°Maddison and Haig.¡±

    The camera at the front was now rolling.

    They nced at each other for a moment, with Watson smiling lightly.

    It turns out Sherlock had already figured out everything, and they were walking to this shop all along.

    Sherlock put the watch down while saying, ¡°They should be able to give us some address.¡±

    With a slight smile on his face, Watson watched Sherlock head into the store.

    Looking at the road for a moment, he raised his head again and stared at the back of walking Sherlock holmes.

    ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    The camera from behind was rolling as Watson stepped up and followed Sherlock.

    In front of him, Sherlock paused his steps, he had his hands in his pocket, and walked backwards as Watson began to say, ¡°One thing you failed to deduce from the watch, Holmes.¡±

    ¡°Really? I think not.¡± Holmes replied in a matter of factly voice.

    They were now stepping into the shop, which actually turned out to be another crowded alleyway, with few women standing on the side, and kids ying.

    ¡°The time.¡± Watson added emphasis on his voice, ¡°I have to get back, Holmes.¡±

    ¡°Hm. Taking tea with the inws.¡± Holmes replied with indifference.

    Before Watson could respond, however, a woman in rags, held a smoke pipe, suddenly interrupted them and walked forward, ¡°Reckon you future, Sir?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not,¡± Sherlock replied without pausing his steps and continued to walk.

    ¡°No, thank you, Ma¡¯am,¡± Watson said.

    The woman, a fortune-teller, pointed at them while saying, ¡°You will have to hear what I have to tell.¡±

    Sherlock continued to walk, and without turning back, with his face slightly tilted to the right, he replied, ¡°We have no need,¡± He turned sideways while continued, ¡°of your lucky heather, gipsy woman.¡±

    The camera was once again at the corner in front of them.

    Watson just shook his head as he continued to walk.

    Just then, the woman walked forward, while Sherlock had paused his steps, and she said, ¡°Even if it¡¯s to do with Mary?¡± She pursed her lips and put the smoke-pipe in her lips while turning her attention towards Watson.

    Sherlock, too, turned his head towards Watson.

    Mary was Watson¡¯s fiance.

    Watson paused, now a slight frown forming on his face. He was standing mere inches away from the camera, the confusion and surprise on his face after hearing the woman¡¯sst words were rightly captured.

    The woman walked up, now a little smug, taking one long step, and she was slowly beside Watson.

    Watson turned around, but before he could say anything, the fortune-teller woman took his hand and stared at his palm with a frown on her face.

    ¡°Oh. Oh. I see two men. Brothers. Not in blood. But in Bond.¡±

    Watson nced at Sherlock, who was staring at the fortune-teller.

    ¡°What of Mary?¡± Watson asked the fortune-teller.

    ¡°M for Mary, for marriage.¡± In a surprised tone and expression, the fortune-teller added, ¡°Oh, you will be married.¡±

    Watson nodded his head, ¡°Go on.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± The fortune-teller frowned again while staring at the former¡¯s palms, ¡°I see patterned tablecloths and, oh, china figurines.¡±

    The camera captured Sherlock raising his head and narrowing his eyes.

    ¡°..and, oh,ce doilies,¡± The fortune teller said in a grimacing tone.

    ¡°Hm. Doilies.¡± Sherlock repeated while staring at an unknown ce. As if lost in his thoughts.

    ¡°Lace doilies.¡± Watson put away his hand while turning his head towards Sherlock, having suddenly realized that Sherlock must have paid this woman to rip him off, ¡°Holmes? Does your depravity know no boundaries?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Sherlock said without looking at him, still staring at something in front of him.

    ¡°Oh, she turns fat.¡± The fortune-teller added in another grimaced tone, and with a disgusted expression while imitating as if she was touching a long beard, she added, ¡°And oh, now she has a beard!¡±

    ¡°What of the warts?¡± Sherlock asked, looking straight.

    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s covered in warts!¡± The fortune-teller added, her weirdly frowning face showing clear signs of ¡®scam¡¯ and disgust.

    ¡°Enough,¡± Watson said.

    ¡°Are they extensive?¡± Holmes emphasized, his voice now a bit louder.

    ¡°Please, enough.¡± Watson topped the former¡¯s voice.

    Sherlock walked forward while staring at Watson, as the fortune-teller too stared at thetter with a deep frown on her face while puffing the smoke pipe.

    ¡°It¡¯s the most pt prediction Flora has made in years,¡± Sherlock said, ¡°And precisely the reason why you can¡¯t find a suitable ring.¡±

    ¡°Do you have my money?¡± Watson asked, now a bit irked.

    ¡°You are terrified of life without the thrill of macabre,¡± Sherlock said.

    ¡°Do you have my cut from the fight?¡± Watson wasn¡¯t having any jokes as he was straight right at Sherlock.

    Two cameras were closely capturing each of their expressions and actions, from light squinting of eyes to the outbursts of the words.

    ¡°Admit it,¡± Sherlock said.

    ¡°Give me my money!¡± Watson said.

    Both of them were adamant on their own.

    ¡°Give me my money!¡±

    ¡°Admit it!¡±

    Both shouted, and Watson pursed his lips, ¡°Holmes.¡±

    Sherlock looked into his eyes and noticed the former was smiling.

    He turned around and noticed a shop with a poster.

    [Madison & Haig. Large Selection Of Ring For Every Wallet.]

    ¡°I see,¡± Holmes whispered.

    Holmes turned around and took out two receipts of paper from the pocket of his coat.

    Watson took one, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Without saying anything else, he went inside the shop.

    ***

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    Will said, and Anthony beside him smiled as the scene ended. He walked to Jeffrey and watched the scene on the camera.

    The scene hade out great, and there would be no need for another take.

    ¡°Will, want another take?¡±

    Levi asked, and Willughed while waving his hands.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s perfect. Good job, everyone! Let¡¯s take a 10-minute break and get to the next scene.¡±

    Everyone cheered hearing that, and Levi walked back to his agent. On the other hand, Robert walked up to him.

    ¡°Will, are we really shooting the fight scene tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, why? You are not confident?¡±

    The fight scene Robert was talking about was one that had happened at the beginning of the movie. It was one of the coolest scenes in the movie and portrayed an image of Holmes that could stand up for himself even while fighting.

    This was thest important scene before they could move to the ending.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m confident. In fact, I¡¯m even beginning to like wing Chun a lot. I¡¯m asking so I can prepare for the fight scene, and I actually have a request.¡±

    ¡°What request?¡±

    ¡°I want to do the fight scene myself like a real fight?¡±

    Will¡¯s eyes widened hearing that. They had called on a ferocious-looking boxer to shoot the fight scene, and it was alreadymendable enough that Robert was doing all his stunts himself.

    But this request was too extreme.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t do that, Robert. What if you got a serious injury? The whole shooting will stall.¡±

    ¡°I already talked about it with Master Lan, and he said I will be okay. In the first ce, we would be following a script, and just the punches and kicks would be real.¡±

    For the record, Master Lan was the martial artist that was training Robert.

    ¡°Still, an actor¡¯s face is the most important thing for him. It won¡¯t be ideal if you get any facial injuries as we still have the ending left.¡±

    ¡°Makeup would handle that.¡±

    Will was at a loss of words hearing that. What Robert was saying would surely elevate the level of the movie a lot.

    It would be as iconic as Heath Ledger asking Christan Bale to punch him in the interrogation scene in [The Dark Knight].

    ¡®What should I do?¡¯

    Will pondered on it.

    As a director, he was happy that Robert was being proactive in his role and was even trying to break the barriers in acting. At the same time, he was scared that he might ruin his face in the fight scene and would take a few weeks to recover.

    ¡®This might actually help his career, though. The media would love this if it came out.¡¯

    Will suddenly thought of that.

    Compared to his alternate life self, he was not famous and had no background to elevate the movie¡¯s status. So, a crazy thing like this might actually help the movie¡¯s publicity.

    After all, both the media and the film fraternity love actors who go to every length for their movies.

    That¡¯s why, in the end, he eventually agreed.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it like that.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Thanks for putting this book at the top of rankings.

    This is today¡¯s chapter, the bonus chapter which you have earned for yourself wille soon today.

    Yesterday I couldn¡¯t write cuz of shab-e-barat

 Chapter 71:

    Chapter 71:

    ¡°Are you sure we should go with Robert¡¯s demand? You do know it willplicate things if he gets hurt.¡±

    Jeffrey reminded Will again. Almost all the scenes have been shot with just the fight club scene and the ending.

    There was an uproar on the set when people heard that Robert wanted to fight the boxer for real. Most thought that it was a good but risky idea as this would add a realistic edge to the scene but had the risk of halting the shoot for weeks if some incident happened.

    Will had agreed to the idea after Robert¡¯s persuasion because most of the time, the director and not the actor came up with such ideas to make the film realistic. Usually, the director would have to pursue the actor to do the scene, not the other way around.

    Will looked at Jeffrey, who had asked if it was fine to go with what Robert had asked. He then shifted his gaze towards staff members preparing the set and Anthony, who was busy talking with the extras involved in the role and directing them on how to do what and what the scene was like.

    Just for this scene especially, they had hired a famous wrestler of this world. He looked like a show-off giant hunk who could shatter any tables and sses with a single elbow strike.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that since the decision is already made. Robert can take a punch or two, and trust me when I say this; this will help a lotter on as an advertising stunt.¡±

    Will reassured Jeffrey. Jeffrey didn¡¯t talk anymore about this matter. The director had the final say in such issues, and Jeffrey was just worried that in case of an incident, the whole shoot might get dyed and would cost more than it was supposed to.

    After all, every extra day they stayed in London, it cost them thousands of dors for the whole crew to live here.

    As this matter was solved, Will started talking to Jeffrey about how he wanted to shoot the scene.

    There are a few ways one can build tension in a movie scene through music, pacing and camerawork. One of such scenes was the fight scene in [Sherlock Holmes].

    These scenes were used to build tension and highlight the characters¡¯ individual traits. However, it had to be shown cinematically within a structure that leaves one with a feeling that they now understand the character better and look forward to a simr scene in the same style.

    The scene switches from Sherlock saying something inappropriate to Watson¡¯s fiance, which changes his emotions and leads to the reason why he is fighting in the next scene.

    It¡¯s linked by using a J edit where the next scene¡¯s music fades in slowly with a loud thud. The crowd shouts, introducing the next scene. The atmosphere changes with the use of colour, music and camera movements with close-ups and shots through the crowd both by the ring and further back.

    This builds Sherlock¡¯s character for the audience, as one can see that he¡¯s not particrly fighting, just keeping his mind upied. This all changes, when he sees Irene Adler strategically, cing a handkerchief, linking him to the character, but directing where the scene goes next.

    ¡°Remember to make a hand sign when you want us to stop the scene. A bit of risk is good, but I don¡¯t like being a careless gambler.¡±

    Will was currently giving directions to Robert and telling him not to be careless during the shooting.

    David Garrick, the wrestler in the scene, was also a nice guy, and he kept telling Robert to give him a sign as to when to stop fighting. He didn¡¯t actually want to hurt a person who wasn¡¯t even a wrestler.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, it¡¯s time to shoot the next scene.¡±

    The preparations wereplete with all the setup in the ce and the extra¡¯s ced outside the ring in Anthony¡¯s direction. The Cameramen and the shooting team were ready as everyone got in position. The scene where the actual fight would take ce was before Sherlock sees Irene Adler, after that, they would make a scripted K.O. move by Sherlock Holmes, which was one of the cool points of the movie.

    ¡°Action!¡±

    Will gave the signal, and the scene began with Robert¨C Sherlock smashing on the side of the ring.

    The extras outside the ring started shouting as they were directed to and made the atmosphere more lively and fight club-like.

    From here on out, the fight with David Garrick and Robert would be real until he sees Irene Adler.

    ¡°Heh, C¡¯mon.¡±

    David gestured with his hands, and Robert went ahead to throw a punch, which David easily parried and punched towards Roberts¡¯s abdomen. Robert backed off and avoided the punch, and as he was about to make his move, a heavy feeling struck on the right side of his head, and before he could make out what happened, his vision blurred, and he passed out.

    ***

    ¡°Miss Roberts, as much as the image of an innocent actress, is ingrained in the mind of the audience regarding you, this movie needs the lead actress to look sexier and more open.¡±

    Terry Thompson was one of the established Indie directors of Hollywood. Currently, he is in the process of auditions for his new movie. The movie¡¯s budget was low, and that¡¯s why he wanted the actresses of the movie to look as sexy as possible.

    In Hollywood, if someone wanted to earn, either they had to have especially good talents or especially sexy actresses. Terry was the type who took advantage of thetter. He had less budget, so he took small-time actresses and basically made a strip show out of them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind it; after a bit of make-over and look change, I would look sexy enough. So it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    June said nonchntly. Every bit of skin shown in Hollywood guaranteed more poprity after all. It was not like she was asked to be nude.

    ¡°No, no. I don¡¯t think it will work that way, and your image can¡¯t be changed just like that.¡± Devin Perry, the producer of the movie, said. He smirked and said, ¡°Maybe there is some other way you can help us.¡±

    June looked at him apprehensively as Devin immediately cleared his throat.

    ¡°It¡¯s not what you are thinking. Actually, the film is a little tight on budget. You can ask your boyfriend to invest a bit in the movie. What do you say? It will be a win-win for the both of us.¡±

    Everyone knew that Will was a multi-millionaire right now and that June was his girlfriend. As his girlfriend, she could at least get him to invest in their movie, which would increase their budget and poprity.

    June¡¯s face hardened a bit as she heard that.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t ask him to do that.¡±

    She gave a straight answer, and Devin couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Can¡¯t he do at least that much for you?¡±

    In fact, if June asked, Will would do it. But June didn¡¯t want him to do it, and she wasn¡¯t in a rtionship with Will because of his money.

    ¡°Thank you for your offer, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t take it.¡±

    June left after saying that.

    As she got out of the studio, her agent, John, was waiting for her. She told him what happened and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°Consider this amon urrence as everyone knows you¡¯re dating a multi-millionaire.¡±

    John had long since changed his opinion about Will and now thought of him as a sessful director. He no longer objected to anything that June decided and mostly just gave advice to her when necessary. Otherwise, he would have been kicked by the MCA long ago.

    ¡°I get where they areing from, but I don¡¯t want to use Will¡¯s name and fame to get myself roles. I want to stand on my own and get roles based solely on my capabilities.¡±

    June said in a determined voice.

    ***

    In one of the tallest buildings in Los Angeles, the office of Z studios was located. As one of the Big 6 studios of this world, they were high in the hierarchy.

    Currently, in the office of the chairman of Z studios, Chester Sullivan, a meeting was taking ce.

    All the important heads of the various departments were here. The meeting was to decide which one of their movies would be released in thetter part of April.

    ¡°So, any suggestions?¡±

    Chester asked, his eyes looking around. He was the type of chairman to ask ideas from his subordinates most of the time and let them do most of the work.

    ¡°I think we should release [Sleepless in L.A.] in this period. It¡¯s a romanticedy, and Jared Morgan is a huge star, and this role is his rediscovery as an actor. I¡¯m pretty sure it will go well.¡±

    The head of the distribution department, Mobil Rodriguez, said, and besides him, The PR department head also nodded his head.

    ¡°Yeah, out of the movies we have, this one¡¯s the safest, and although the female lead isn¡¯t very famous, she¡¯s pretty enough, so if we send her to some talk shows with Jared, it will be enough. ICM wants to change Jared¡¯s image before getting him more projects, so they are willing to help us market the movie too. We can even create a fake publicity stunt saying they are in a rtionship.¡±

    ¡°What about the other movies releasing at that point? I heard Foxstar was going to get a movie out at that time?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a movie by a horror director. Against a rom, it won¡¯t work.¡±

    Mobil said and shrugged his shoulders.

    Hearing that, Chester felt the same too. He looked around again and asked.

    ¡°Anyone have any other ideas?¡±

    No one said anything, and he smiled in satisfaction.

    ¡°Then, we will go ahead with [Sleepless in L.A.].¡±

    ¡­.

    //DreamNote//

    This was the bonus chapter

    It¡¯s a new week. The rankings are reset. You have another chance to earn yourself a bonus chapter.

    Vote with your powerstones, from all your ounts ??

 Chapter 72:

    Chapter 72:

    23 April 2011,

    It has been more than a month since the shooting of [Sherlock Holmes] started. And as time ticked down, the shoot was almost about to end.

    The hype about Will and ir Witch was starting to die down as new movies and scandals had taken away the majority of the public interest. With that said, Will was still mentioned in talk shows and Hollywood news from time to time and people would end up specting what the star rookie director was up to.

    Even the matter regarding Will and June¡¯s romance had disappeared as these things weremon in Hollywood.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time to shoot thest scene.¡±

    Everyone started preparing for thest scene of the movie, as it was in the apartment where Sherlock and Watson lived, it wouldn¡¯t take much effort and preparation to shoot it down.

    It was the scene where Watson and Mary enter the apartment, only to see Sherlock hung by a rope. It was an experiment by Sherlock toe up with a theory as to how Lord ckwood survived even after getting hung.

    As Will gave his signal, the shoot began with Levi Richards and Mia Allison, the actors ying the role of Watson and Mary respectively entering the iconic 221B Baker Street.

    Mary asked Watson that does he really thinks that Sherlock hase to terms with Watson moving out. Watson reassures her by reminding her to look at the ring Sherlock had given them.

    Everything was going perfectly fine with the shooting as the cameraman urately shot the scene. The next scene started right after.

    The scene went as follows¨C Watson would open the door to Sherlock¡¯s room and would stand dazed for a second, after which Mary enters the scene and gasps seeing Sherlock hanging by a rope.

    In this particr scene, the actress who was ying Mary, Mia Allison, instead of gasping,ughed every time she saw Robert hanging there. And because sheughed, everyone else would end upughing including the cameraman as it was funny to be seeing Robert hanging there like a doll.

    Will didn¡¯t reprimand anyone as this was thest scene of the shoot and they had the whole day free, so he just smiled with everyone else.

    When Robert saw peopleughing at him again and again, he demanded to put himself down and in reply, the guys who were managing the ropes pulled him up even higher instead of lowering it, making everyone chuckle. Robert looked towards Will with an indignant eye and Will justughed out loud at that.

    ***

    ¡°Cut.¡±

    After many errors, they were finally able to shoot the scene as the shooting officially came to an end.

    ¡°Alright, guys. It¡¯s a wrap. The shooting has finally ended, and if everything goes well, we¡¯ll be flying back to America tomorrow.¡±

    Will said as everyone cheered. Some people were pping while some people just continuously cheered and enthusiastically talked to their colleagues.

    Some people were just happy that they had be a part of such a high budget movie. Some employees from the previous Krown Studios were even crying tears of happiness. Right at this moment, nobody cared about how the movie was, how much it would earn, or even if it would be a hit or a flop.

    All they cared about was that they had be a part of a big movie.

    As everyone was wrapping up, Will made a few calls here and there and after some time, pped his hands to gather around the whole team.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be throwing a party at White Ruby Hotel, everyone is invited. I would really appreciate it if you guys can take some time toe and enjoy the party.¡±

    Everyone cheered again at that. For reference, White Ruby Hotel was where Will had called Robert the first time to make his offer and leave an impression on him. It was a famous 5-star Hotel which boasted luxurious facilities and a price normal people can¡¯t afford.

    ***

    Friday, 25th April 2011. White Ruby Hotel

    The party was in full swing in a private hall that Will had booked in the hotel.

    Everyone from Dream Vision studio and the people involved in [Sherlock Holmes] were present. Will had even invited Benjamin, James, Spencer and other such individuals too.

    Spencer Miller had some work and didn¡¯te due to some work but he had sent a message from James that he would definitelye to the next invitation Will sends.

    Everyone was busy drinking and celebrating the wrapping up of the movie. The atmosphere was filled with Joy and social statuses and such seemed non-existent here. Still, people who were acquainted with each other had formed groups and were chatting amongst themselves.

    Jeffrey was in really high spirits as he was continuously drinking and was toasting to others to make them drunk too. After a while, Jeffrey, Robert and Levi were even dancing together with weird movements, with Rachel (The actress who yed Irene Adler), Mia, and Emilia (Jeffrey¡¯s wife) awkwardly yet happily keeping thempany.

    Will justughed seeing the joyous atmosphere. With two wine sses in his hands, he walked towards Ewan who was standing at one side alone, with a light smile on his face, formed due to the pure joy the others were showing.

    Will got near him and offered him a ss of wine, which he epted with a smile.

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°I had a talk with Simon Vercetti yesterday, and he had agreed to meet up with you. He¡¯ll contact you soon regarding the meeting.¡±

    Will said as he sipped the wine from the ss while looking towards the happy crowd, instead of Ewan.

    Ewan¡¯s eyes widened for a moment before he chuckled lightly. He never expected that the bait that Will had thrown to catch him would even feed it to him. But since had said it, it means his long wish to work with Simon would finally be fulfilled, because he was confident that Simon would pick him for a role as long as he let him audition.

    ¡°Thanks, man. That means a hell lot. Not gonna lie, you turned out to be a lot better than the agents I¡¯ve fired till now, haha.¡±

    Ewanughed as he said that. It was true, he had gotten a lot of agents and fired a lot of them too just because no one was able to get him a role in one of the Oscar director¡¯s movies, but Will was able to do it.

    ¡°Haha, true that. Why don¡¯t you make it a reality?¡±

    Willughed and said meaningfully, to which Ewan just looked at him in a confused manner as he raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°The thing is, I¡¯m preparing a startup for a talent agency, and an actor like you is something that I am really in need of. Of course, the decision is yours but I would like you to consider it.¡±

    Will didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly said what he wanted. In his previous life, there was a taboo that a film studio and talent agency can¡¯t be owned by the same person/entity, but in this world, there was no such thing and many studios also had their own talent agencies.

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re getting bolder and bolder. Your ambitions are getting so high that I would have shrugged you off without any consideration if I didn¡¯t know any better.¡±

    Ewanughed and said teasingly, which was in fact the truth. After all, his nature made it hard for him to talk with and made him want to throw away anyone who seemed to be wasting his time.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know, I¡¯m banned from many agencies including the big shot ICM. That¡¯s one of the reasons I work solo. You¡¯ll only attract unnecessary attention with me.¡±

    Listening to Ewan¡¯s reasoning, Will became excited inwardly. Because Ewan hadn¡¯t straight out rejected the idea which left room for discussions.

    ¡°I guess we have some things inmon after all. Even though I don¡¯t like ICM and their ways, we are supposed to get into a bitter rtionship sooner orter.¡±

    Will replied, trying to empathise with Ewan. One of the mostmon ways to rope in people was to be able to empathise with them, and Will was a natural at it.

    ¡°There are more chances I will storm out of your agency just because you weren¡¯t able to get me to work with someone I like.¡±

    Ewan said. At this point, both were basically discussing their points as to which Ewan would join or not, without saying it out loud.

    ¡°I am more than willing to take such risks when I¡¯m trying to rope you in.¡±

    Will chuckled and said. Sounding like a shrewd merchant from mediaeval times.

    Will was willing to go to a certain extent as long as Ewan didn¡¯t demand anything too unreasonable. If he was able to rope Ewan to his agency, then Ewan and Robert could make up the front of his agency after the release of [Sherlock Holmes]. After all, hispany needed some sessful stars to rope in the strugglers.

    ¡°Your offer is interesting but I would have to decide when I¡¯m not drunk.¡±

    Ewan chuckled and poured himself another ss.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s have a meeting in two days. You can visit the Dream Vision office and look around.¡±

    ¡°Why not tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°I am doing something important tomorrow.¡±

    Will said and thought about June. She had almost stopped talking to him a lot and they would just text from time to time.

    He knew that she wasn¡¯t taking care of herself and something was weighing down on her mind. That¡¯s why their rtionship has be a little staletely.

    But tomorrow, he wanted to talk to her and find out the reason behind her strange behaviour.

 Chapter 73:

    Chapter 73:

    3rd May 2011.

    The movie [17 Again] was ready to beunched, and the distributionpany decided that it would be released on 10th May. The promotions were going on in full swing, and most of the general audience already had heard about the movie or watched its trailer on various social media tforms and MeTube.

    They had even done an OTT deal already.

    The marketing team had made the main cast, attended various talk shows and reality shows, went as far as to use Will¡¯s name on every promotion and had even asked Will to do an interview as they were trying to squeeze out every bit of Will¡¯s poprity for the movie.

    Will had agreed to all this as this would have a win-win effect for both his image and the movie. And he himself wanted the movie to do well. The box office estimate was $40 million for the first week only, which meant that they would be able to break even and recover the cost of the movie.

    The final box office estimate was around $120 million, and Will felt that the movie would easily get that much, but the amount after that wasn¡¯t predictable. As Edward just wanted to make some profit, every single penny after the break-even would be considered a win for him.

    The hype about [17 Again] from the audience was rather one-sided. People who liked Rom were eagerly waiting for it toe out, while many people criticized it as a nonsensical and wish fulfilment movie. To which Will couldn¡¯t deny, as it was a wish fulfilment movie, but a well made one.

    Today, after waking up and freshening up, Will didn¡¯t go to Dream Vision Studios and instead went somewhere else. He had taken a break from work today and had a different n for the day.

    He headed towards a theatre that was booked for the audition of a small budget movie by some B grade director.

    Ever since he came back to Los Angeles, June hadn¡¯t been picking up his phone, and there was no contact for a few days. She was clearly trying to avoid him. Will had gotten her current location by using his connection in MCA as they informed him that June had gone for some audition with her agent.

    Aftering near the theatre, Will parked his car outside and got out of the car. As he headed towards the theatre, the crowd around him started to increase as people recognised him. Most of them were actors and staff members from the director¡¯s team, and they started whispering amongst themselves.

    As the ruckus started to increase, Will decided to ignore it and head inside, but he heard a familiar voice calling out to him that made him stop in his tracks.

    ¡°Will?¡±

    Will turned around and saw John, June¡¯s agent. He was surprised to see Will on here, but soon, his expression shifted from surprise to that of knowingness when he saw Will¡¯s worried expression.

    ¡°John? Where is June?¡±

    Will asked immediately, to which John responded.

    ¡°She¡¯s currently in the middle of an audition.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for her.¡± Will frowned and said. He had decided to meet June today at any cost, and he would do it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you should wait here. The paparazzi would be here any moment if you keep standing here.¡±

    After the news of Will¡¯s second movie already being shot came out, the paparazzi and media had been paying extra attention to him and his every move. So it would be a bad idea to wait for June here; there would be all sorts of rumours and spection just rted to his rtionship with June, forget about the rtionship with the director who was doing the auditions.

    ¡°If you would still like to wait for her. We can go to the cafe nearby, and you could talk it out with June when she is done. I understand that you¡¯re ufortable since she has been ignoring you recently.¡±

    John suggested. He was not against Will¡¯s and June¡¯s rtionship anymore and considered Will as someone who could bring changes to Hollywood; for that particr reason, he was extra cautious with June and every matter rted to Will.

    ¡°How do you know that June has been ignoring me? As far as I know her, she wouldn¡¯t tell this to anyone.¡±

    Will asked curiously and raised an eye, to which John just smiled and said.

    ¡°It¡¯s my job to take care of my artists, and I would fail at my job if I couldn¡¯t even notice that the artist under me is troubled.¡±

    ***

    At a nearby cafeteria, Will and John were sitting opposite each other as John ordered a cappino for the both of them.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with June? She hasn¡¯t been picking up my call at all, so I couldn¡¯t know even if I wanted to.¡±

    Will asked, his chin lying on both his hands.

    *Sigh*

    John sighed and started narrating everything to Will.

    ¡°June has been a lot depressedtely.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Will paused for a moment, ¡°Why? Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°Well, how should I put it¡­um, let me be straightforward on this. I think she has an inferiorityplex.¡±

    Will frowned at that, and although he got the context, he still asked.

    ¡°What do you mean? Inferiorityplex? From what?¡±

    ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, you¡¯re directing a big movie and have already gotten apany. Even though [The ir Witch Project] helped June in her career, it really wasn¡¯t too big of a boost. Apart from that, the only good role she got in a movie was [17 Again], which was also possible due to your help. So¡­¡±

    ¡®So she is feeling left behind¡­¡¯

    Willpleted John¡¯s sentence in his mind. It was true. Will wasn¡¯t paying much attention to June due to having work and being abroad, but that just made her feel the gap between them even more, and now she was in a phase where she was doubting her own capabilities and was conflicted about the question that did she deserve Will with how she was currently?

    Although Will himself would never say anything, it couldn¡¯t be said about people and the media. Sooner orter, questions would arise regarding whether she was just leeching on Will and was being a gold-digger even though she knew Will from the time when he barely had anything.

    ¡°Have you read what the tabloids are writing about you and her these days?¡±

    John asked suddenly, and Will shook his head. From his pockets, he pulled out a crumpled piece of paper.

    He passed it on to Will, and he was shocked after looking at it.

    ¡®Will Evans and June Roberts ¨C How much longer will the rtionship go for?¡¯

    Will read the article in his mind and couldn¡¯t stop himself from feeling infuriated.

    The article hadpared their rtionship to the other famous rtionship in Hollywood that had mostly ended in a breakup after engagement or marriage.

    It also pointed out how June was not even a B grade actress. Rather than an article, it felt like an attack.

    As Will threw the magazine away, John frowned again.

    ¡°June is a proud person. She¡¯s happy for your sess, and I had even seen her praying for it, but it¡¯s inevitable that she would feel left behind. Her career is moving slowly, and yours is just moving like a bullet train. You can surely understand how she¡¯s feeling, right?¡±

    Will slowly nodded his head, hearing those words.

    It was not like there was a problem with her. He was the anomaly here.

    ¡°This is my fault. Purely mine. I should have tried to focus on her a little more.¡± He muttered, almost in a tone that said he was angry with himself. ¡°Is this the reason why she¡¯s looking so weak these days?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s been going from one audition after another. She¡¯s been preparing for different roles every day, hoping to at least get a better role. Because of that, her health has been really bad, and she¡¯s not even eating much.¡±

    Another frown formed on Will¡¯s face. But John was still not finished.

    ¡°Yesterday, a producer asked her if she could get some investment from you. They are not outright saying it, but they are basically saying that if you get investments from your boyfriend, we will give you a role. It¡¯s the worst behaviour, but this is like it in the B and C grade film circle.¡±

    In Hollywood, there were circles for everyone, and June had still not broken into the A grade circle, and as John didn¡¯t have that many resources, he could only get her auditions in these types of movies.

    It was not like the movies were bad. Many of them would be a sleeper hit sometimes, but the atmosphere was certainly not very good.

    ¡°Thanks for telling me all this, John. It¡¯s a huge help.¡±

    ¡°No problem. I just feel like you should have a talk with her.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡±

    As Will said that, he suddenly saw June entering the cafe. He stood up as she noticed him.

    ¡°June, how did you know I was here?¡± John was a bit surprised.

    ¡°I heard amotion, and some actors were saying that they saw you here, so I was looking around.¡±

    She said with her eyes ncing at John, asking what he had told Will. But he was deliberately not looking at her.

    Seeing this, Will sighed before grabbing her arm and walking to the door.

    ¡°Will, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡±

    ¡°But I need to wait for the audition¨C¡±

    June stopped talking as Will turned back suddenly. He smiled towards her before sighing.

    ¡°John will handle all that. It¡¯s been so long since I have seen you, and I want to spend some time with you.¡±

 Chapter 74:

    Chapter 74:

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    June asked, sitting beside him in the car. She knew that Will must have a lot of questions regarding her strange behaviour. But she didn¡¯t know how to break the ice.

    ¡°You will know.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Well, I¡¯m sorry. I am acting strange these days. It¡¯s because I am doing a lot of auditions and in one of them, the director¨C¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. As I said, we can talk after I stop the car.¡±

    Will interrupted June mid-sentence and said. There was a strange expression on his face, and June was worried, seeing him like this. But she still sat quietly.

    He drove for a while, and suddenly, he parked beside a restaurant. Seeing the familiar restaurant, June couldn¡¯t help but nce at Will.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Lakeside restaurant. Remember I called you here to talk about [The ir Witch Project]?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but why are we here?¡±

    ¡°I just thought it would be a good ce to talk. Especially with the memories associated with this ce.¡±

    June nodded her head, and they walked inside. Fortunately, the waiter didn¡¯t recognize him. Though, he did nce at him a few times, finding them quite familiar.

    They soon got a seat close to the window and sat down.

    ¡°What do you want to order?¡±

    Will asked, but June shook her head. Slowly, she parted her lips and said.

    ¡°I think we should talk before we eat. I know you have questions, and let me exin myself. I was not ignoring you or anything. There were just a lot of auditions I needed to prepare for and¡­¡±

    He stopped her from saying anything more by waving his hand.

    ¡°John already told me everything.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± June yelped in a louder tone this time.

    ¡°How you felt inferior because I was moving too fast in my career, how you felt like you weren¡¯t enough, how the tabloids were bothering you.¡±

    ¡°Will, I¡­¡±

    June hesitated to speak while cursing John in her mind. She had told him several times not to tell Will anything, but her agent had betrayed her in the end.

    ¡°I know you are angry at John but don¡¯t be. It¡¯s good that he told me because I know you would have never told me the truth.¡±

    June didn¡¯t say anything hearing that. Her expression dimmed, and she sighed after a moment of silence. Lowering her head, she spoke after a minute.

    ¡°I¡­ I just didn¡¯t know what to say. Yes, I was bothered, and sometimes I felt like I wasn¡¯t equal to you; I felt like I didn¡¯t deserve you. It was like I was chasing your shadow and failed in it.¡±

    Will didn¡¯t me June for her thoughts. Other girls in Hollywood would indeed feel like they had hit the jackpot after getting him as a boyfriend.

    They would even use every opportunity to get him to help them in their career. With him being a director, he could at least give the lead actress role in his movie.

    But June hadn¡¯t said anything like that, neither did she ask for any favours.

    It was because she wanted to stand on her own. She was too proud of a person to rely on Will, especially when everyone thought that she would use her connection with Will to get better roles in Hollywood.

    ¡°Still, June, you should have told me about it. Nothing goodes out with not speaking up. In a rtionship,munication is the key.¡±

    Will voiced out with a little bit of anger. He wasn¡¯t happy with himself because he had not noticed June¡¯s growing inferiorityplex, yet he chose to ignore it. However, he still felt she could have at least said something.

    ¡°I know that. I¡¯m sorry, but I just felt like I would be able to get a lead role sooner orter, then I can talk about it with you.¡±

    He sighed, his anger released. There was no point ming anyone here. It won¡¯t solve the situation.

    ncing around the restaurant, he smiled weakly and asked.

    ¡°Do you remember the first time we met?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°The first thought in my mind that day was that I was meeting with a beautiful girl. Though, I never expected things to go so fast, it almost felt rushed.¡±

    June nodded her head to that and chuckled.

    ¡°Yeah, even I was shocked. It happened so fast that I felt like I was making a mistake. After all, we had only known each other for a little over a month. But it just felt right.¡±

    Will agreed with her and said, ¡°Yeah, cause I know that the rtionship is different. It¡¯s not like I never had rtionships in the past. Maybe because of that, the paparazzi articles never bothered me.¡±

    He had a few rtionships before transmigrating to this world, and even the previous owner of this body had exes. But June was still the best among every girl he knew.

    He continued his words seeing that she was listening intently.

    ¡°It¡¯s just I know that you are not with me for money. I know you better than anyone else, so there¡¯s no way that thought will cross my mind. Those paparazzi articles are bullshit, and I will even sue them first thing tomorrow morning.¡±

    Thest line wasn¡¯t a baseless threat. Since he had read the article, he was always going to sue thepany.

    Hollywood celebrities had a history of suing paparazzi, so Will won¡¯t even be the first on the list.

    ¡°As for you feeling inferior, I know the feelings won¡¯t go away easily. But I also know that you are a great actress and you will be one of the leading actresses in the whole of Hollywood one day, earning millions from just one role. This will happen with or without me supporting you!¡± He sighed before adding. ¡°And I know you feel like the distance between us is growing, and I will be honest, I n to direct and produce even more movies from now on. So, it¡¯s inevitable that anyone with me might feel it more and more. But I¡¯m not going anywhere or changing into someone else. I¡¯m still here with you!¡±

    As Will said all that in a serious tone, June couldn¡¯t help but feel a warm feeling. A little bit of rity returned to her as she found herself silly for worrying over such stuff.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I made you worried, right?¡±

    June asked as her face rxed to a brighter tone, and at the corner of her eyes, he could spot droplets of tears.

    ¡°More than that, I thought you would break up with me. It was pretty scary.¡±

    ¡°I will never.¡±

    She chuckled, and for a moment, she didn¡¯t say anything, slowly thinking of something in her mind. After a while, June brightly smiled and opened her lips.

    ¡°You know, I will be that top actress one day, and at that time, I will make sure you can rely on me.¡±

    ***

    ¡°There is a lot of noise around this project since it¡¯s the first time we will see you as a romantic hero. But how do you see this movie, and why did you think this was the perfect role for you?¡±

    Jared smiled brightly hearing that question. He was currently in an interview with one of the leading celebrity magazines, ¡®Hollywood Now¡¯.

    This was a part of Z studios and ICM marketing n for his movie, and it was working well for now. There was a genuine curiosity about his image change, and he enjoyed every moment of it.

    ¡°I always wanted to do a romanticedy after going through so many intense roles in different movies, and [Sleepless in L.A.] seemed like the perfect film. The main character has everything in his life, but he still spends sleepless nights because he doesn¡¯t have any love. I feel like it was a charming but vulnerable character, and this suits me a lot.¡±

    The Reporter smiled at his answer and went on to the next question. But this one made Jared¡¯s face furious, and he could barely conceal it.

    ¡°There are rumours that you were in talks with Will Evans for a role in his next movie before signing this movie. Do you regret losing out on it as it is being touted to be a big project?¡±

    The Reporter had asked this question mainly to get a headline out of Jared, and unfortunately, he even fell for it.

    ¡°Regret?¡± Jaredughed, shaking his head. ¡°I was actually happy I didn¡¯t get this role. Will is a good innovative director, and his first movie did well, but I think it¡¯s pretty soon for him to direct a multi-million dor movie.¡±

    ¡°So, by your tone, it seems like you rejected the role contrary to what we heard.¡±

    Jared nodded, and the Reporter couldn¡¯t help but smile, thinking about the article he would write.

    ¡°The role was good enough, and I feel that Will¡¯s scriptwriting ability is top-notch, but we couldn¡¯te to amon ground, and I rejected the role.¡±

    ¡°But apparently, Ewan Rees is now ying that character?¡±

    Jared¡¯s face contorted hearing that. He finally realized that the Reporter was trying to throw him into the fire.

    He could downy Will, and seven out of ten people would even agree with him because thetter still had a lot to prove.

    But he can¡¯t say anything bad about Ewan, a more experienced and famous actor than him. Otherwise, he would just face the wrath of thetter¡¯s fans.

    ¡°Maybe he liked the character more. Anyway, I¡¯m pretty sure Ewan would y this role very well. Next question, please.¡±

    He quickly said and urged the Reporter to go ahead with other questions. The Reporter sighed, moving on with the next question but secretly thinking in his head that this much was enough for a headline.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Hi y¡¯all, I think there¡¯s a misunderstanding between us regardingst week¡¯s bonus chapter. There was a mistake in the chapter note, because the first chapter of the two uploaded wasn¡¯t of Saturday, but of Sunday itself. There was no chapter on Saturday because of shab-e-barat, neither on webnovel, nor on -patreon.

    However, I had some mimunication with my editor and he misunderstood my words, thus writing something else in the chapter end-note, and because I was in a hurry, I didn¡¯t read the note. By the time I came to know about it, it was already toote because many of you had read it. I apologise for this misunderstanding, and of the two chapters I uploaded on Sunday, the second chapter was thest week¡¯s bonus chapter. ??

    ¡­

    Read 2 chapters of the new original novel, Versatile Superstar on -Patreon for free, it¡¯s free even for the unpaid users.

    Read upto 12 advanced chapters of My Hollywood System and 9 chapters of Versatile Superstar on -patreon by supporting me.

    Visit: -Patreon/dreamthree

    Have a query? Wish to see character images? Want to talk with fellow readers?

    JOIN DISCORD SERVER:

    discord.link/dreamthree

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 75:

    Chapter 75:

    Early in the morning, Will slowly opened his eyes, rubbed them and sat upon the bed.

    Turning his head, he nced at the peacefully sleeping June.

    They had a great datest night, roamed the city, had a sumptuous dinner, and had a good time in bed together.

    They were much closer now than they were ever before.

    Over time, Will was sure their rtionship would mend. Although, yes, he did agree with what June said to himst night.

    Both of them had progressed very fast, but Will didn¡¯t have any issues with this. What mattered to him more was their happiness, and this was why he was there with her for a long time.

    In the ever-changing currents of the showbiz industry, it¡¯s not easy to maintain a low profile trustworthy, secure rtionship, and both of them didn¡¯t wish for the worst to happen.

    After all, a rtionship happens with trust and belief. They trusted each other and believed in themselves to not create an untieable knot in this rtionship.

    Drinking a full ss of water, Will went to freshen up.

    June had also woken up by the time he came out and changed his clothes.

    ¡°Good morning,¡± She whispered, still cuddled on the bed.

    Will moved and sat beside, ¡°Good morning, you should get up now; it¡¯s already past 8.¡±

    ¡°Hm¡­ let me sleep a bit more.¡± June closed her eyes and cuddled a bit more.

    Will shook his head with a smile and added, ¡°Well, I will have to leave soon. They are working on [Sherlock Holmes] movie themes, and I want to see everything to the end. Also, the [17 Again] should also being out soon; gotta prepare for that too.¡±

    June smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t forget me in all this.¡±

    Will pecked on her forehead, ¡°As if.¡±

    June narrowed her eyes, ¡°You think you will get away just with this?¡±

    ***

    A few hourster, Will entered his office.

    The next few months were going to be very busy because two movies he is associated with are going to be released, back to back.

    First, [17 Again] will be released very soon, and then, after a few months, [Sherlock Holmes] will be released.

    Right now, the post-production will begin, with Jeffrey¡¯s wife, Emilia, leading the editing of the movie. After working together on [The ir Witch Project], he trusted her style a lot.

    For this project, she even had a team assigned to her by Foxstar as the scale of the movie was way higher than a camcorder horror movie.

    This also meant that the soundtrack of the movie needed to be added. They had already decided on one, and it was by a femaleposer called Tracy Connolly. She used the initials TC as her stage name.

    The soundtrack of [Sherlock Holmes] was very important because it was pretty good in the original. Almost at the level where one can say it¡¯s the soundtrack of [Sherlock Holmes] after ying it.

    Will even felt like it was pretty underrated in the original.

    To maintain its quality, he went through 9 trial tracks by differentposers before deciding this one by TC.

    The main reason was that it was a little simr to the original one in the vibes, making listeners excited slowly.

    Another thing that they started was beginning the marketing for [Sherlock Holmes]. As it was an adaption from a ssic and not an original, Foxstar wanted to create some hype for it at least a month before the release.

    That¡¯s why they slowly leaked some set images, especially of Rachel as Irene, Ewan as Lord ckwood and Levi Richards as Watson. Seeing these huge stars in a movie together, the topic created a buzz among various movie forums.

    And just hours after this ¡®leak¡¯, Foxstar revealed the title of their next movie. Until now, it was all under wraps, but as soon as it was announced that a new Holmes movie would release in just a month, the public went into a frenzy.

    They were getting a Holmes movie after more than a decade! At most, many people wondered if it would even be any good, but the famous actors¡¯ set images were enough to make them hopeful.

    It especially reached the top of real-time search rankings on Sparrow, the Twitter of this world.

    One of these tweets was by a famous movie critic @CriticCye. Below his tweets about the announcement of [Sherlock Holmes], many people werementing furiously.

    -A new Sherlock movie! Is it an April fool¡¯s joke??

    -No, it¡¯s true. There are set photos, and I know Ewan Rees was making hiseback soon, but I never thought it would be a Sherlock movie.

    -Oh my god! I still remember the disaster I watched back in my childhood. They ruined Watson hard!

    -Just hoping it won¡¯t be as bad as thest one.

    -I¡¯m actually excited for this one. Set leaks look fabulous, and it at least seems like it¡¯s London of the old.

    -I¡¯m more excited for Rachel. Which role is she ying?

    -You all know that this is a huge production. Around 80 million dors is being spent on just this one film, and Foxstar is really going all out on this one. I hope Hollywood finally gets a well-deserved franchise!

    -It¡¯s not Foxstar! You all blind fucks ignored Will Evans as the director? Don¡¯t tell it¡¯s a detective horror?

    -Sherlock is going to hunt zombies and fight ghosts in this one? Let¡¯s go!!

    -Let me tell you something. My friend working in Foxstar told me that Will Evan¡¯s Dream Vision is fully producing the movie. It doesn¡¯t have any other stockholders, so he¡¯s basically pumping out every bit of money he got from his first movie.

    -He sure is confident!

    -Who is ying Sherlock, though? Ewan or Levi didn¡¯t look like it.

    -Yeah, they have not revealed the lead yet. I guess it¡¯s another big star, and they are going to reveal it in a few hours?

    -I can¡¯t wait!!!

    Basically, everyone was talking about it. Soon, the media got a sniff of it and started posting articles all over the inte.

    Most of the earlier ones just contained the basic information revealed by Foxstar officially and set images.

    But there were many important questions still hidden, like who was ying what role? Who was Holmes? Why is Will suddenly directing a Holmes movie? And why had it gambled almost all of his ie?

    To find the answers, the media started using all sorts of contacts to at least get a little bit of information. In just a day, an article was published in Entertainment weekly.

    It had a clickbait title, and it instantly became a hit. The article was as follows.

    [The biggest gamble in Hollywood feat Will Evans, Micheal Robert Elrod and a franchise that could be a dream.]

    Just yesterday, Foxstar revealed arguably the most awaited of their releases this year. [Sherlock Holmes] ¨C a movie that is a bad stigma for every moviegoer in the 90s now being revamped with a high budget of 80 million dors.

    After the announcement of this, Holmes fans went wild, anticipating the movie¡¯s release they never thought they would get. Every studio in Hollywood knew the franchise level. In thest decade, no one was courageous enough to take up the topic of what it could be.

    Then came a wonder boy, Will Evans. Someone who made 200 million dors out of almost nothing. An innovative movie that broke norms and gave rise to a flurry of young filmmakers wanting to do the same.

    But after the wondrous start, the time came for his second project, and he took a gamble. He betted literally every penny he earned from his first movie into a project that might really break or make his career.

    On top of it, he amassed a group of actors that could easily pull a crowd to any movie¡ªespecially Ewan Rees, someone who¡¯s the pickiest in choosing a project in Hollywood.

    But it didn¡¯t end here.

    Apparently, the lead of the movie. The actor ying the lead is an unknown guy, Micheal Robert Elrod. Will liked him and was a fan of his acting in short roles he had in his career which gave him the iconic role.

    It is almost baffling that Foxstar was okay with this.

    Maybe they weren¡¯t, but they saw the same thing the young director did in the unknown guy¡ªsome kind of spark ¨C something that only directors can see.

    Anyway, in any case, it¡¯s a gamble, and maybe, it¡¯s the biggest gamble seen in Hollywood in thest decade.

    Blockbuster or bankruptcy ¨C There¡¯s no middle ground for Will Evans from here!

    ***

    After this article was released, it was read by over a million people in just a day. After knowing that Will had spent every bit of penny on this project and had gotten an unknown actor to y Holmes, people were baffled and confused; some even found it funny.

    This was never seen before, and it hade from a director who was far from graduating film schoolst year.

    But whatever it was, people were indeed curious.

    That¡¯s what Foxstar and Will were aiming for. Will the movie really work? Or it¡¯s curtains down on Will¡¯s career.

    Those questions were in every movie fan¡¯s mind, and every day, they just increased.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read 2 chapters of the new original novel, Versatile Superstar on -Patreon for free, it¡¯s free even for the unpaid users.

    Read upto 12 advanced chapters of My Hollywood System and 9 chapters of Versatile Superstar on -patreon by supporting me.

    Visit: -Patreon/dreamthree

    Have a query? Wish to see character images? Want to talk with fellow readers?

    JOIN DISCORD SERVER:

    discord.link/dreamthree

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 76:

    Chapter 76:

    Foxtar and Dream Vision had begun the promotion of the [Sherlock Holmes] movie.

    Making a great use of the media, they had focused on creating a buzz for the movie, and have even released two different posters of the movie by now.

    One of the posters had Robert standing at the front, donning a embroidered ck frost coat, high pants, leather belt and standing with his hands in his pocket, messy hairstyle and a slight smirk, showing great confidence.

    Behind him, stood Levi Richards, with his chin and one eyebrow raised, he wore a ck bowler hat, a gentleman¡¯s suit, and brown leather gloves. He had his walking stick on his shoulder and his lips pursed a little. It gave off a more calm and dependable vibe.

    The poster alone showed a lot of chemistry among the two.

    Another thing was the faces of Rachel as Irene Adler and Ewan as ckwood in the background.

    When the movie posters were released, they also released individual posters of most of the actors, and unexpectedly, more than the movie poster, the individual posters created much more buzz.

    Especially the one of Robert¡¯s.

    He had a titled ck hat, small ck sses lowered on his nose, his head was leaned a bit forward, so his eyes were staring at the front above the sses, his expression was much more serious, with close to his mouth was the iconic smoke pipe with light smoke enveloped around it, and the addition of the overcoat added an even more mysterious charm to Robert.

    On the posters were big words ¨C Sherlock Holmes

    And below it, were ¨C Micheal Robert Elrod

    To keep the buzz on, they soon released a mini clip of Robert and Watson¡¯s chemistry. The clip raised the expectations of the viewers by a lot, and it had enough to make everyone interested in the movie, without revealing much about the plot.

    ***

    ¡°¡­next we will prepare the trailer and release it to the public. The movie will be released in the first week of June. We will release the trailer next week, and start with the talk show visits by the actors.¡±

    The marketing head of the Foxstar Studios, Denice Smith, exined the n to the others in a dimly lit meeting room.

    In the room were Will, James, and a few other members of the marketing team who were responsible for the marketing and advertisements of the [Sherlock Holmes] movie.

    ¡°We need to show Robert as the main lead.¡± Will said, ¡°He has the least amount of fame in the whole cast, that¡¯s why I want to put a bit more focus on him.¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t we want to get audience by using the name of the others like Richard or Rachel?¡± Someone suggested.

    Will nodded, ¡°Of course, we want that, but what I am trying to say is, we must not undermine the role of Robert in this. Don¡¯t forget, he¡¯s the main character, and he¡¯s the focus of this whole film. At the end of the day, he¡¯s the one who has the potential to attract most of the viewers.¡±

    Denice thought for a moment and added, ¡°We can reveal more behind the scene clips?¡±

    James leaned forward and spoke, ¡°Um, that has a chance of revealing too much of the plot, we can¡¯t do that. And we can¡¯t use the same scenes in the clips either. What we need is something which will be much more rtable to the audience, and something we can do without risking the revtion of too much scenes.¡±

    As he said, something clicked in Will¡¯s mind.

    ¡°I have an idea,¡± He said, attracting everyone¡¯s attention, ¡°Let¡¯s call the police.¡±

    ¡°¡­What?¡± Everyone was confused.

    ¡°Why the police?¡± James asked in confusion, sounding out everyone¡¯s thoughts.

    Will cleared his throat and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the campaign that the government is nning to make? We can contact them and coborate with them.¡±

    For record, the government was trying to do a campaign to promote security among the public amidst increasing crime rates. Will¡¯s idea was basically to use the government to promote their movies.

    After all, a character like Sherlock Holmes would surely attract attention. And was perfect for this type of campaign.

    ¡°How so? Oh wait, a promo based on Sherlock Holmes?¡± Denice asked with a thoughtful expression.

    ¡°Exactly.¡± Will nodded, ¡°We can have it like this: due to the sudden rise in crime, the police contacts Sherlock Holmes. And we can add,ing to the cinemas, and promote a bit.¡±

    ¡°Hm¡­¡± Denice lightly nodded, ¡°We can do something like this, but this one needs to have a very clever script.¡±

    Will nodded, ¡°A simple one will do too, what we need is attention, and this promo will be enough to bring it up.¡±

    James nodded, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get in contact with the authorities. Let¡¯s hope we get something out of this. But how much do you think it will cost?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a cooperation, not an advertisement.¡± At James¡¯ remark, Will replied, ¡°And if things really came to that, then we can pay a bit of an amount for that.¡±

    After brainstorming for a while, everyone came to a conclusion that it was a good idea and it would be worth a try.

    The meeting finally concluded after some discussions with everyone regarding their opinions on this idea and if anyone had anything better to do to promote the movie. As no one was able toe with anything worthwhile, Will¡¯s idea was taken as the one they would go with.

    ***

    By the time Will was busy in the editing and promotion of [Sherlock Holmes], It was already the third day after the release of [17 Again] ¨C 12th May.

    Just at the first day of its release, [17 Again] earned $5 million and it picked up even more from the second day onwards.

    Professional critics wrote articles about it while people startedmenting their thoughts on forums. Everyone had different opinions yet, the movie just got more popr.

    Some reviews got so popr that the critics got their own fan following. A review by Erwin Marshal was as follows.

    | The characters learn lesson about appreciating family and making smart decisions. But to get there, they nevigate some tricky situations (for instance, a high school senior gets his girlfriend pregnant and gives up college to marry her and find a job, leaving him frustrated and resentful). The direction is just right as a teen rom. |

    Another famous review was by Lisa Hudson.

    | Even tho it¡¯s more references than actual sex/action. It¡¯s still unnecessary, considering it¡¯s a PG13 movie. A teen girl makes out with her boyfriend frequently. In one scene, a teen girl tries to seduce a guy with animal role-y. Conversations sometimes include sexual innuendoes; one guy hoards condoms because he says he has ¡°needs.¡±

    Discussion of abstinence and why it works (or not) for teens. A teen boy kisses a woman old enough to be his mother. A teenage girl gets pregnant, and her high school boyfriend offers to marry her. Girls throw themselves at a guy, essentially offering sex. Adult couple show in bed together. A boy wearing nothing but a shield (nudity implied) walks out of a party.

    This is basically a story filled with nonsensical and unrealistic plots. |

    Apart from the critics themselves, there were many people on the many different websites makingments about the movie.

    ¨C I love Drake Redcliff in this movie. He stayed charming throughout his every scene and even got pped by girls and Ned several times! Haha! I also like the way he stood up in court pretending to read a letter for Scarlet and yet the words came from his heart with teary eyed saying, ¡± ¡­for I love you, I should let you move on.¡± ? So touching!

    ¨C Excellent movie. I would rmend it 10/10 times. Funny, inspirational, message oriented. (Spoiler alert about plot)There is a reason for everything that god gives you. We just have to recognise it. If something had been taken away from your life then it was not meant to be in your life in the first ce.

    ¨C The only reason I watched the movie was Will Evans. Although he yed the bully, I¡¯m sooooo in love with him <3.

    ***

    On a famous talk show, 2 famous critics were invited and they talked with the host regarding various new movies and stars.

    Eventually, the talk about [17 Again] came here too, which the host has been saving up as the cream for the show.

    ¡°What do you guys think about the new movie [17 Again]? The movie had received a positive reception from the people and has been raking in money ever since it¡¯s release.¡±

    The host directed his question towards Addison Atonal and Alice Atonal.

    These were a husband wife duo critics who mostly had a different opinion about everything and their critics were on point. They were quite famous as Mr and Mrs Atonal.

    The two of them again fought, with the husband being in favor of the movie and the wife being against it.

    Soon as the talk show progressed, the topic shifted from the movie, to the director and actors, and eventually came to that one person who was trying to spread himself like a in Hollywood.

    ¡°From screenwriting to directing and even acting. It seems Mr Evans doesn¡¯t n on leaving anything untapped in Hollywood. Haha. I heard about his new movie [Sherlock Holmes]. What do you guys think about that?¡±

    The host asked again. To which Addison replied.

    ¡°Of course, it won¡¯t be anything much. I agree that he made a fortune out of almost nothing by cleverly using a homemade camera, but that¡¯s that.

    He nearly can¡¯t be enough to direct a franchise that has already failed in the past by big studios. He¡¯s being way too overconfident by throwing all the money he had earned in a fool¡¯s errand.

    Not to mention he made some no name actor as the main lead. It¡¯s already a sunken ship I would say. ¡±

    Alice frowned at that and immediately retorted.

    ¡°Will is a talented young man and he has always delivered the best ever since his debut. I never thought he would be good at acting but see his acting in [17 Again], even seasoned veterans would have trouble delivering such a performance.

    And if a movie has made actors like Levi Richards and Ewan Rees into side characters, do you think the main character would be someone who can easily be downyed? Knowing Ewan Rees, he would never y as a side character when the main lead is worse than him.

    We can safely assume that [Sherlock Holmes] is going to be an absolute masterpiece.¡±

    Alicepleted her point as the camera rolled towards the host.

    ¡°Just like them, there is a clear division between the audience who thinks that the movie will be good and the audience that thinks the movie will be bad. In all this, one thing we all can agree on is that all of us are excited as to how things would turn out to be.¡±

    The host said as the camera shifted towards the show banner and signaled for a break.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read 2 chapters of the new original novel, Versatile Superstar on -Patreon for free, it¡¯s free even for the unpaid users.

    Read upto 12 advanced chapters of My Hollywood System and 9 chapters of Versatile Superstar on -patreon by supporting me.

    Visit: -Patreon/dreamthree

    Have a query? Wish to see character images? Want to talk with fellow readers?

    JOIN DISCORD SERVER:

    discord.link/dreamthree

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 77:

    Chapter 77:

    After the promotion n for [Sherlock Holmes] was decided, it was implemented straightaway.

    Even without it, many people were talking about it in online forums and almost every reader of Sherlock Holmes novels was curious to see the movie.

    But after the promotions started, the discussions increased and the curiosity towards the movie reached the top.

    It was not like everyone was looking forward to it. Some critics thought the movie was bound to fail because of the inexperience of the director and lead actor. Though, even those people wanted to see the movie.

    If the movie was going to fail, they wanted to know how badly it would fail.

    And that was enough for Will.

    He knew that after people watched the movie, it would spread by word of mouth. And recently, another one of his movies was spreading by word of mouth.

    It was [17 again].

    In two weeks, it had earned around 70 million and had already recovered the initial cost. By estimate, it will earn around 140-150 million and that was more than enough for MCA who invested in it.

    Benjamin had even called him and said that the movie had worked wonders for the agency and they were now thinking of promoting Drake as the lead figure of the agency.

    Even June was in the limelight in MCA.

    In just a year, she had been part of two movies which had crossed 100 million in the box office. It was not a small feat and now, higher ups in MCA were finally thinking of her.

    Benjamin had told him that they would try to get her in some more movies in supporting roles while thinking of a good movie for her to be the lead of.

    This was the best news for Will.

    Although he had ns to get her into his agency at first, he could only give up on it for now. She wanted to stand on her own so MCA would be the best ce for her.

    At least unlike a certain agency, he had a good rtionship with it.

    [17 again] also had an effect on him and after seeing his role in the movie, he had even got offers to act as the lead in some movies.

    Will was very well aware that it wasn¡¯t because of his acting. After all, his role wasn¡¯t the mostplex one or something. It was that of a bully. Nothing more, nothing less.

    Those studios and directors just wanted to use his poprity for the benefit of their movies. After all, he was the man who was taking the biggest gamble in Hollywood.

    That line had be a tag with his movie and to promote it, Foxstar had even released another poster with the same tagline under the title.

    They were promoting the movie as such,pletely confident of the quality.

    Like this, many days went by. After finishing the editing with Emilia, the trailer of [Sherlock Holmes] was uploaded and it got 12 million views in just a week.

    The people who were sceptical about Robert were hugely impressed and the movie¡¯s tone and Holmes¡¯ quirky nature were discussed a lot.

    They have included the fight scene and Holmes getting knocked up in the scene and it was one of the most highlighted scenes.

    A lot of British fans were overjoyed that the Holmes in the trailer matched one in the books. They didn¡¯t care about the actor¡¯s poprity and just wanted a good Holmes movie.

    The movie got a lot of support from them.

    The move with police also worked out. They agreed to get him to shoot a promo but they didn¡¯t let Foxstar use their logo or anything about the movie. But it was enough.

    The government was getting Sherlock Holmes and Robert was getting exposure.

    The promo was basically a 30 second clip of Robert saying to be safe in Holmes style. To promote it, he and Levi Richards even spent a day solving Really small crimes with the police for a day.

    Of course, they were in their Holmes and Watson character and were even wearing their costumes.

    A video of Robert trying to rescue a cat from a tree even went viral.

    With this, he was also appearing on talk shows and was bing more and more popr. Dream Vision had gotten him a ¡®blue tick¡¯ on Sparrow and they were promoting the talk shows clips on his profile.

    Especially the clip of him describing how he got knocked up during the shooting. It was truly hrious, ¡°Well, I tried hard to be the lead. You know cocky and all that, so I thought let¡¯s do the fight myself. Next second, I was on the ground. Best punch I ever got.¡±

    Will was happy hearing him like that. After getting his confidence, he was acting like the RDJ he knew of.

    It was a great thing for him considering he wanted Robert to y the iconic role of Tony Stark in the uing years.

    In the screening that had happened for just the Foxstar shareholders and executives, there were nothing but praises for the movie.

    Even the ones who didn¡¯t like Robert as the lead or Will as the director.

    Spencer had even said that he wants to invest in the sequel and they can straightaway sign the sequel contract. Will of course won¡¯t allow it.

    He knew the potential the best. Unlike Spencer who thought the movie will earn over 300 million dors, Will knew that it will earn at least 500 million.

    The figure was something that only a few Hollywood movies had reached.

    After the box office numbers were out, he could ask for way more benefits. And in Hollywood, it was all about benefits.

    ***

    On the day of the premier that happened just for the journalists and celebrities, many people gathered.

    It was just two days before the real premier but a lot of critics were called and literally everyone appeared. After all, they all wanted to know how the movie would be.

    Some of them went expecting it to be bad and others found it promising, at least from the trailer.

    Lucas Hunt was such the former. He was a movie critic that literally destroyed movies in his reviews, no matter the director or actor.

    70 percent of his reviews were bad and he had even given bad reviews to Oscar winning directors which got him too much hate but in his views, he was only being a critic.

    ¡®I can¡¯t say it¡¯s good if I don¡¯t like it.¡¯

    That was his mentality.

    He never felt that someone like Will was a good director. For [The ir Witch Project], he praised the innovation and the acting, butpletely roasted the storyline and felt it was another bad horror movie only saved by the innovative technique.

    He felt like [Sherlock Holmes] would be the same.

    And as soon as he saw Will on the premier greeting everyone, he went up to him and directly said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t expect a good review from me. I have already thought of one and my words won¡¯t be light.¡±

    The newbie director, only two movies old in Hollywood, just smiled and asked in return.

    ¡°What if the movie is good?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. I don¡¯t expect it to be at least.¡±

    ¡°You should keep an open eye. Maybe you might even like the movie.¡±

    After that, they didn¡¯t talk during the event. Will was aware of Lucas Hunt as he was one of the most infamous critics. He had even seen his review of his first movie and even agreed with it a little.

    But [Sherlock Holmes] was different. And the next day, in his review of it, Lucas definitely kept an open eye.

    [?????: A movie which could be the start of a franchise and maybe, one of the best ones this year.

    -Lucas Hunt]

    That review was enough for many of his regr followers to wonder if he was paid. But knowing his past, they all assumed that it was really the movie which was good.

    Like him, there were more critics too.

    [???: Watch it, by all means, for a dazzling visual feast, but be warned, this Sherlock is more show than tell.]

    [????: I was pleasantly surprised. It¡¯s what the world wants and deserves. Robert did a great job, although it didn¡¯t have the exact novel-image Sherlock.]

    [?????: Sherlock Holmes sets the bar for the detective subgenre in a bold, refreshingly auteur-driven manner.]

    [????: Will Evan¡¯s self-possessed direction digs into the character with gravitas and precision, making for a reinvigorating return to basics]

    [?????: The century¡¯s biggest gamble ¨C Will Evan¡¯s may have truly defied the odds with this one and cemented his name in the Hollywood]

    [???: A newbie director, a newbie male lead, and a thrilling two hours of mystery and intrigue.]

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read 2 chapters of the new original novel, Versatile Superstar on -Patreon for free, it¡¯s free even for the unpaid users.

    Read upto 12 advanced chapters of My Hollywood System and 9 chapters of Versatile Superstar on -patreon by supporting me.

    Visit: -Patreon/dreamthree

    Have a query? Wish to see character images? Want to talk with fellow readers?

    JOIN DISCORD SERVER:

    discord.link/dreamthree

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 78:

    Chapter 78:

    Larry Davies was a Briton who was staying in America due to his job. Although the job was tiring and made him exhausted every day, he had only one reason to bear with it every day. It was the books and novels that he had piled up at his apartment.

    He was an avid reader of books and ssic novels and was working just for the sake of earning enough to buy these books and feed himself to continue living and reading such masterpieces.

    One of such books was the story of the famous detective that appeared in the books of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, Detective Sherlock Holmes. Larry was a fan of Sherlock Holmes since his childhood and always loved the quirky yet chivalrous tales of the genius detective.

    He had long since wished to watch the character of Sherlock Holmese to life via movies or television shows, but his wish was brutally yed with as no one in the film industry wanted to take on this wonderful franchise due to a previous flop movie.

    That¡¯s why, the moment Larry heard about Foxstar¡¯s announcement of the release of a new movie based on the Legendary Sherlock Holmes, he didn¡¯t even have to think twice before booking the tickets to watch the movie.

    After all, all he ever wished for was a good portrayal of the movie, and as it was being distributed by Foxtar and had such a big budget, he thought that it would at least be much better than the previous one.

    ***

    6th June 2011

    The bulk of people who hade to watch the first-day first show was surprisingly massive for an average cineplex. Or so, Larry thought as he hade for the first-day first show for many movies, but it wasn¡¯t so crowded most of the time.

    There were many people who had Sherlock Holmes posters in their hands as if they were a cheerleading squad for the movie. All the people were waiting for the signal from the security there to enter the cineplex. And as soon as they got the signal, everyone raided the canteen to buy popcorn and cold drinks to eat and drink during the movie.

    The prices were inted like Pinnochio¡¯s nose as usual, but no one bothered as they burnt the hard-earned money for the momentary satisfaction and joy of watching one of their favourite characterse to life, and hopefully, much better than its existing counterparts.

    After standing in the line for a while, Larry finally got his turn to burn his money¨C buy some popcorn. After that, he entered the theatre too and found himself a seat.

    Soon, the theatre lights turned off, and the huge screen in front lit up. After somemercials and the names of the distributionpany, actors, team, producer and the director were shown, the movie finally started.

    And as soon as it started, Larry couldn¡¯t help but feel shivers of joy continuously speeding from his body due to the sheer excitement he felt at the start of the movie.

    The entrance of Sherlock and how he thought of each and every one of his moves before knocking down one guard after the other, and then Watson¡¯s entry at the exact point where Sherlock was about to get hit, and Watson came and saved him.

    ¡®This is it. This is Sherlock¡­This is exactly how I imagined Sherlock to be.¡¯

    Larry thought inside his head as the movie progressed. Sherlock saved Watson from Lord ckwood¡¯s invisible needle-like weapon in just the nick of time as Watson had let down his guard.

    Larry could hear hushed and excited whispers all around him, then the surrounding calmed down again when the scene where Sherlock met with Lord ckwood in the prison cell.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but be terrified at ckwood¡¯s crazy portrayal and how his face was given the VFX of a ghastly creature when he threatened Sherlock about the unpredictable and helpless future he awaits.

    Even the people who had read the book started doubting if ckwood could really use magic. The movie was just that engaging and thrilling to even fool the experienced readers.

    The expressions of people in the theatre kept on changing from all smiles, to feeling excited and to feeling anxious throughout the movie. It was the same for Larry.

    As the movie came to its climax and finally at its end, Larry¡¯s blood couldn¡¯t help but pump furiously when the ending hinted at the existence of Moriarty.

    Everyone in the theatre felt their ears and eyes go hot as the movie ended. They had never felt so thrilled in their entire lives, and it took some time before the loud pping finally died down inside the theatre.

    Larry couldn¡¯t help but think how it was the most fantastic and fun day of his life today. He came here looking for copper and found the most valuable of gems that will stay in his heart forever.

    ***

    ¡°The fuck, man, I nearly died from the continuous adrenaline rush, fuck!¡±

    ¡°I know, right! Damn bro, I swear I didn¡¯t expect this movie to be such a banger when I got its ticket.¡±

    ¡°Honey, I can¡¯t believe it! I never thought I would get to see such a fantastic movie based on my favourite book.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Like, for real, fantastic seems like an understatement to me now. The movie was otherworldly.¡±

    ¡°I am damn sure I can never ept any other actor as Sherlock after this. Both this Sherlock and Watson duo felt so natural. Like hell, man. I¡¯m still getting goosebumps, look.¡±

    ¡°Immae and watch the movie again with ma girlfriend. Bruh, she didn¡¯te just due to the previous Sherlock movie was bad, but hell, she missed out on the first show, she¡¯ll forever regret it, I tell ya.¡±

    ¡°Dude, not gonna lie. This movie deserves to get famous. I¡¯m gonna make a post on Sparrow ASAP. This awesomeness needs to be shared with everyone.¡±

    ***

    Larry couldn¡¯t hear the continuousmotion just beside him because he was still enjoying the after-effects of the movie. The thrill inside him was like a bubbling solution begging to break free from a beaker.

    ¡®Damn, this¡­ this is gonna take some time.¡¯

    Larry thought inwardly as he still couldn¡¯t believe he had just watched such a masterpiece.

    After calming down for a while, he immediately rushed out and reached his home. Taking out hisptop, he opened his personal blog. It had thousands of followers due to the fact that Larry was a famous movie and novel enthusiast and gave urate reviews about movies and such that helped people decide if they wanted to watch it or not.

    Soon, he typed the post title.

    | [Sherlock Holmes] ¨C You know what? This movie fucking dibobted everyone! |

    ***

    Outside a famous theatre in LA, a couple were bickering over something.

    ¡°Jude, I am telling you. I saw the trailer of [Sleepless in LA], and I absolutely loved it! Let¡¯s go watch that.¡±

    The guy, Jude, disagreed immediately.

    ¡°No can do. Babe, I swear I really want to watch [Sherlock Holmes], and you haven¡¯t watched the trailer, but it was absolutely epic!¡±

    Be it coincidence or deliberatepetition, both [Sherlock Holmes] and [Sleepless in LA] were released on the same day. That¡¯s why the current bickering was taking ce. The girl, Rose, replied in annoyance.

    ¡°Really? Now I know why you had so many past rtionships that didn¡¯t work out. Like you¡¯re asking your girlfriend to go watch some detective smarty pants movie with you instead of a romantic movie?¡±

    ¡°No, I-¡±

    Before Jude coulde up with a counterargument, a rush of people started toe out from the cineplex. Both movies had ended, and the people who had gone for the first-day first show wereing out.

    ¡°How was the movie, babe?¡±

    A couple came out from the theatre that had screened [Sleepless in LA]. The guy asked with slight disappointment on his face to his girlfriend.

    ¡°Uh¡­ I guess it was okay-ish? I don¡¯t know, haha.¡±

    The girl replied awkwardly and failed to hide her disappointment too. Behind them, many such people came out, and most of them had disappointed expressions on their faces.

    Just beside them was the theatre which had screened [Sherlock Holmes]. And it didn¡¯t take a genius to figure out the expressions on the faces of people that came out of the theatre.

    Most of the expressions were excitement and thrill, and people didn¡¯t even hide it as they were furiously conversing with their friends and partner about the movie.

    ¡°Oh boy, oh boy. Never in my wildest dreams could I have imagined such a thriller, and this is the movie I had been waiting for my whole life without realising it.¡±

    ¡°Now, we have a firm grasp of the obvious.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    A boy joked with his friends as they all kept talking about the movie and repeating some of the dialogues of Sherlock andughed amongst themselves.

    Seeing all this, Rose, who was scolding Jude just a minute ago, put her hands in Jude¡¯s and smiled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go watch the movie my baby wants.¡±

    Jude just smiled helplessly as they went inside the theatre, which was going to y the second show of [Sherlock Holmes] for the day.

    ***

    After the movie was over, Jude and Rose came out, and Rose immediately jumped on Jude and kissed him.

    ¡°Thank you so much, darling. I would have missed out on mytest crush if you didn¡¯t insist on watching this movie. I swear the bitches that left you must have been blind; you have got a great taste.¡±

    Jude didn¡¯t say anything else as he was nning a rewatch of the movie inside his head. This time with his homies.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Bonus chapter soon, don¡¯t forget to vote!

    ??

 Chapter 79: [Bonus Chapter]

    Chapter 79: [Bonus Chapter]

    The next day, Will directly went to Foxstar¡¯s office in the morning. He wanted to see the box office data for [Sherlock Holmes] for himself.

    Reaching the building, he directly went up to Spencer¡¯s office. The old man had told his secretary to call Will directly to his office.

    It seemed like he had already taken a look at the box office numbers.

    Either it was a failure, or it was a big hit. There was no scenario where Spencer would call Will to talk to him, and he was sure that it would be thetter.

    ¡°Hahaha, Will. Come in.¡±

    When he entered his office, the old man wasughing.

    Will guessed the results from his tone and walked up to him. Sitting in front of him, he said.

    ¡°It seems like the box office numbers are not bad?¡±

    ¡°They are certainly not bad. In fact, they are way over our estimates.¡±

    ¡°How much are they?¡±

    As he asked, Spencer just put forward a document. It was the sheet of a file containing various data of the collections in theatres all around the North American box office.

    Taking a peek at them, Will¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve up.

    ¡°15 million dors on the first day itself.¡±

    That number was far above the estimates made by Foxstar, which were 10 million dors for the first day.

    ¡°Yeah, and the foreign box office numbers are great too.¡±

    As Spencer said that, Will turned over the page and was stunned to see that [Sherlock Holmes] had made over 9 million dors in the foreign box office.

    Particrly in Ennd where more than 6 million dors business had been done.

    ¡°If it continues like this, the movie will recover the marketing and production cost just this week.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Spencer nodded his head. ¡°The box office figures are just going to improve with word of mouth, and I am sure the box office numbers will cross 300 million dors.¡±

    Will just smiled hearing that. Three hundred million dors might be the estimation of Spencer, but he knew that the movie would earn more than 500 million.

    Maybe even more thanks to theck of good [Sherlock Holmes] movies in this world.

    ¡°Anyway, I called you here not just because of the box office numbers. But also, I wanted to talk about signing the sequel rights. I think we should announce the sequel two or three weeks from now when the box office numbers are dying to create interest again. After all, the first film hinted at a sequel.¡±

    Will shook his head hearing those words. Spencer might be right, but a sequel deal now would happen, keeping the estimated box office of the first movie in mind.

    If that happened, Will would lose out since the estimation wasn¡¯t as much as what the real box office turn out will be.

    ¡°No, I think we should wait a while. I think the box office numbers won¡¯t be below in just a few weeks.¡±

    ¡°But a contract won¡¯t hurt.¡± Spencer said, ¡°I am just saying it to fuel the hype the audience has for this franchise, and with the announcement of the sequel, I am sure more viewers will be interested.¡±

    Will shook his head, ¡°No, now is not the time to sign a contract. And the hype that you¡¯re talking about won¡¯t turn out as it did just now in your head.¡±

    Spencer pursed his lips; suddenly, a thought shed in his mind, which made him change his expression.

    Without any hesitation, he asked Will, ¡°Are you¡­ looking for any other studio?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I mean exactly what I said,¡± Spencer cleared his throat, ¡°Are you looking for a different partner for the sequel¡­?¡±

    Will shook his head, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s just not the right time yet to sign the contract. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Spencer reluctantly nodded. Though he couldn¡¯t quite understand what Will meant ¡®the right time.¡¯

    ¡®Shouldn¡¯t he make the best use of the moment and secure a deal¡­?¡¯

    ***

    It was the next day, and once again, Will was in the office to see the box office data updates.

    By now, things were looking much better, and the hype for Sherlock Holmes had begun even more.

    ¡¯19 Million Dors in Northern America¡¯

    ¡¯11 Million Dors in International.¡¯

    About 30 Million in total.

    ¡°Nice.¡± Will smiled. The hype was beginning to increase; with just two days, they had crossed the 60 Million mark.

    ¡®If this goes on, we might touch 150 Million in the first week.¡¯

    Will thought. 150 Million was his first-week goal, to begin with. After removing the cuts of the other distributor and other shares, 150 million would bring back all of the initial investment he had given in his movie.

    And after that, the rest was going to be pure profit.

    And to make this possible, Will didn¡¯t leave any stone unturned.

    He had taken the help of the keyboard warriors once again and had begun to influence the online trends.

    The Sherlock memes had taken over the inte, putting the online trend in Will¡¯s favor.

    In fact, even some of the quotes of the movie were now famous, like the one between Sherlock and Watson that happened in a carriage near the climax of the movie.

    ¡°You have a weird gift of silence, Watson. It makes you quite invaluable as apanion.¡±

    Even more infamous than this was the scene when Lord ckwood faked his death, and there was someone else¡¯s corpse in Lord ckwood¡¯s casket.

    ¡°That¡¯s not Lord ckwood.¡± Said Police Officer Lestrade.

    Sherlock Holmes nodded while replying in a semi-monotonous response, ¡°Well, now we have the firm grasp of the obvious.¡±

    Such marketable dialogues were used to pique people¡¯s interests, and these worked like a charm.

    On the fourth day after the worldwide release of the movie, the movie crossed the eighty million mark ¨C three times more than the expected figure for the Opening week ¨C and this didn¡¯t even include the foreign box office, which added about 47 Million, more than half of which was from Europe alone.

    By the fifth day, grossing 27 Million domestically and 12 Million internationally, the movie had reached break-even from the profits and gotten back the millions of invested money back from the box office. Not to forget that this movie had crossed the box office mark of Will¡¯sst movie [The ir Witch Project] of the initial 165 Million by the fifth day.

    The initial expectations of 300 Million dors by Foxstar, which seemed quite preposterous to many, now seemed like an underestimation.

    But this just felt like the calm before the storm because the next two days were even more intense on the box office numbers.

    And on the morning of the eighth day when Will woke up after a good night¡¯s sleep, he saw the text message from Spencer about the opening week¡¯s box office earnings.

    The total box office hit reached 252 Million ¨C 173 Million in North America and 79 Million worldwide!

    Now, many believe that at this rate, by the end of the box office run, Sherlock Holmes will be this year¡¯s first movie to hit the $500 Million mark ¨C a seemingly impossible number to many.

    It was an insane figure. With hundreds of movies releasing yearly in Hollywood and thousands worldwide, [Sherlock Holmes] had received the biggest opening week turnover for the year.

    The Sherlock Holmes movie had officially kickstarted the start of a franchise and made everyone expectant of this new storm that had taken the world by surprise.

    Robert¡¯s fame had skyrocketed, and he was instantly among the B rank celebs from being a nobody in the industry.

    The fans loved his quirky acting, and his live-show appearance and fan meetings made it seem like he was literally the exact person of how he acted in the movie.

    There were two other people in the spotlight, one of them being Levi Richards, who had yed Dr Watson. His role as the famous detective¡¯s sidekick received critical acim, and it was said, and I quote, ¡°Levi Richard¡¯s Dr Watson was a breath of fresh air, and the chemistry he held with his partner, Sherlock Holmes, yed by Micheal Robert Elrod, put the movie on a whole new pedestal. It won¡¯t be wrong to say that without this Watson, this movie wouldn¡¯t have felt plete.''¡±

    Thest person who was under the limelight was the Director and Producer of the movie ¨C Will Evans, now nicknamed, The Biggest Gambler and Hollywood¡¯s New Face!

    It was no secret that he had gambled everything he had to create this movie, and he had won this gamble.

    Will Evans, the young director, had now solidified his position in the ruthless industry of showbiz and was now the centre of attention.

    Even his role in the movie [17 Again], though simple, was praised by many fans ¨C however, it was hard to say whether it was because of his acting or the current hype he had around him.

    There were many baseless rumours about him sprouting every day.

    Some articles said that he was a yboy and would give actresses roles if they slept with him, while others said he was already done writing down the script for his next movie.

    There were even rumours about him and Robert.

    After all, it was strange as to why Will had cast an unknown face in a multi-million dor movie. Many people thought that Robert had actually given him money to cast him, and others thought that he was gay and Robert had slept with him.

    Obviously, Robert had rified his first meeting with Will in talk shows, but that still didn¡¯t stop people from thinking about weird things.

    In the end, even Dream Vision had to post a statement talking about the reasons behind Robert¡¯s casting as Holmes.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    This was this week¡¯s bonus chapter ??

    Earn for the uing week by voting powerstones daily!

 Chapter 80:

    Chapter 80:

    As [Sherlock Holmes] earned more and more money at the box office, it had a major effect on the release dates of the movies scheduled close to it.

    Allen Pictures, one of the Big 6 studios in Hollywood, had scheduled a crime drama named [A Bullet on the Streets] just a week after the release of [Sherlock Holmes], but the movie was postponed by two weeks.

    The same thing happened with Jim Parkinson, an Oscar-winning actor¡¯s new movie [Puzzling Ways]. It should be noted that this movie had already received various awards in film festivals, so [Sherlock Holmes] bing the reason to postpone its release date was big news.

    Some mediaworks even covered it, saying that no investor wants to face the juggernaut that is [Sherlock Holmes].

    When the big fishes had decided to avoid the shark, the small ones had no choice but to do the same.

    But there was one movie that couldn¡¯t avoid the direct hit.

    It was the only movie that was released on the same day as [Sherlock Holmes] ¨C Jared Morgan¡¯s [Sleepless in LA].

    Needless to say, by the first week at the box office, the movie had tanked at the box office.

    The public reaction was bad, with people oftenmenting that Jared failed to show any charm as a leading man in a rom. Even the female actress was just pretty with no substance.

    Z studios paid a lot of critics for good reviews, but the box office was just 6.72 million in the first week.

    The movie cost 30 million dors to make, and now, makers wondered if they could even break even.

    Compared to that, the first week¡¯s gross of over 250 million dors for [Sherlock Holmes] seemed like Mount Everest in front of a hut.

    Many people attached to [Sleepless in LA] were crying their eyes out and bashing their heads on the wall, thinking about the money they had lost.

    Some of the investors had even decided to never work with Jared Morgan again. And when this news reached Jared¡¯s ears, he couldn¡¯t help but swear.

    ¡°Fuck!! Fuck!! Fuck!! They really think that the entire fault is mine! The script was just bad, and this role was too nk for me to do much!¡±

    He shouted and threw the coffee mug on his desk on the wall. It shattered into pieces as Perry, his agent, tried to calm him down.

    ¡°Jared, it¡¯s just a movie. Don¡¯t worry about it. You are too big of a star to get dented by a failure.¡±

    Perry waved his hands dismissively, but Jared¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that, for fucks sake! After this, no one will give me a role in a romanticedy, much less as the lead. Investors are picky, and they don¡¯t forget. I would be stuck ying supporting roles and viin roles for a long time!¡±

    One thing that Jared hated was being typecast, and it was something that had happened to him for too long. Even his agency hadn¡¯t helped, saying that this role suited him.

    But the reality was that Jared had not one iconic role.

    He had been ying viins and supporting acts here and there and had managed to touch the boundary of A-lister.

    Still, no iconic roles and not once his movies had be something like a phenomenon. A movie that will be remembered for a long time.

    Thinking that he suddenly thought of [Sherlock Holmes] and the time he had been given a chance to y Lord ckwood.

    ¡°How much money did [Sherlock Holmes] earn at the box office in the first week?¡±

    To not let Jared see the public reaction online, ICM had not allowed him to ess the inte, and the only information he had was from the few news articles that Perry had shown him.

    ¡°Uh, well¡­¡± Perry¡¯s expression changed after hearing the question. He didn¡¯t know how to tell Jared this. ¡°They earned over 200 million and would reach the 300 million mark in two days.¡±

    ¡°What??¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been a huge hit and would probably cross 500 million at the box office¡­¡±

    As those words fell on his ears, Jared couldn¡¯t help but feel infuriated. More than what he had felt at the investors.

    He had a chance at being a part of a movie that would earn 500 million dors. Till now, he had not seen [Sherlock Holmes], but by the script, it was really good, and even the role offered to him was great.

    But he had lost the role because Perry had told him that the Director was too arrogant and inexperienced. He had even said that the movie would surely tank at the box office and history would repeat itself.

    But the exact opposite had happened.

    ¡®If only I was not greedy for the lead role¡­ No, if only Perry had not convinced me to not do this movie¡­¡¯

    Jared thought about the various ¡®What Ifs¡¯ in his mind and frowned before clenching his fist.

    Seeing his expression, Perry quickly tried to exin.

    ¡°Jared, listen to me¡­ I know the role¡­¡±

    ¡°You asshole!!¡±

    Before Perry could even finish the sentence, Jared had punched his face, making him fall to the ground.

    The next day, a tabloid published an article ¡®Jared Morgan punched his agent after knowing [Sherlock Holmes] box office numbers¡¯.

    ***

    After the second week, the box office collections of [Sherlock Holmes] reached 478 million dors in total and had long since recovered every single production and marketing cost.

    Seeing this, movie analysts had already predicted that it would run for at least 20-30 weeks and would earn around 800-900 million dors at the box office.

    They were almost thrice more than the initial estimates, and every day, Dream Vision¡¯s office seemed to be in a party fever.

    Will had already announced bonuses, and the staff was just happy that they had a huge hit under their belt.

    But not all people were happy with their sess.

    Z studios were particrly bbergasted by the phenomenal sess of [Sherlock Holmes]. After all, they were the ones who originally had the rights to the franchise.

    When Amanda had bought the rights, some executives were happy to get ¡®free money by selling junk. But they didn¡¯t know the junk would ultimately earn so much money.

    The cherry on the top was that their movie [Sleepless in LA] had failed, and a movie whose rights they had sold had be a worldwide sensation.

    Reportedly, Josh Booth even fired the guy who had made the deal of [Sherlock Holmes] rights. He had even calledwyers to see if they could make a im on the rights by hook or crook.

    But there was nothing they could do legally.

    They had lost the rights to potentially a billion-dor franchise. And every week, more salt was getting sprinkled on their wounds.

    Two weeks collection: 478 million dors.

    Three weeks collection: 623 million dors.

    Four weeks collection: 705 million dors.

    As the fourth-week collection came out, Foxstar hosted a sess party for the movie. Every employee of Dream Vision and Foxstar was called. Even some prominent actors, directors and musicians appeared.

    Robert, Ewan, Levi and Rachel were the stars of the night, and they were all surrounded by people.

    Robert, in particr, was asked to dance by a lot of girls, and many directors and producers wanted to talk to him to discuss a movie.

    He was a little awkward at first, but he nevertheless enjoyed the attention.

    But as the night was moving along, one name was nowhere to be seen and that was Will, the extraordinary Director of the movie.

    He was sitting in a room, far from the party, discussing the sequel contract with Spencer Miller.

    ¡°Will, I know what potential it has, but 42 percent shares in the North America Box office and 20 in foreign is too much. We won¡¯t be able to earn much with this ratio.¡±

    Spencer argued, but Will was not going to listen to the words of the old man.

    ¡°You know that my movies are worth the price. [Sherlock Holmes] is already Foxstar¡¯s most profitable movie in thest ten years, and it¡¯s nowhere near finishing its run at the box office. Moreover, this contract will be for the two sequels. Not just one. If the next movie did better than the current one, then the ratio will just increase.¡±

    As Will exined that, Spencer¡¯s expression changed. He had tried to share the investment for the next movie, but Will wasn¡¯t willing.

    He wanted full control over the movies under him, and it was basically his way to control Foxstar¡¯s influence.

    ¡°But you won¡¯t be directing the sequel, right?¡±

    Spencer countered.

    ¡°The script is written by me, and I willplete it soon. I can bet that it would be better than the first movie, so you don¡¯t have to worry about the quality. As for directing, I will find a good enough Director.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to find a director who can direct a multi-million dor project.¡±

    ¡°I know, but Hollywood has a lot of talent, and I¡¯m not going to just hand over the movie to someone whose skills I don¡¯t trust. Moreover, the share ratio is also because of Robert.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Spencer made a confused expression while Will exined with a smile.

    ¡°His brand value is of an A-lister now, and it¡¯s still increasing. You must know that Robert had made a contract with Dream Vision and is under us now.¡±

    Spencer¡¯s expression hardened. Will was basically telling him that Foxstar had no direct control over the franchise. The contract they had done was for only one movie.

    It was because of its scepticism that it had be a major mistake.

    If Spencer rejects Will¡¯s offer, thetter could just go to some other distributor. Right now, every studio in the Big 6 wants to associate themselves with the Holmes franchise.

    In the end, Spencer had no way but to nod his head.

    ¡°Alright, Will, you got me this time. I ept the terms.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Que. What can not hurt Chris Rock?

    Ans. Will Power

 Chapter 81:

    Chapter 81:

    The following day, after freshening up, Will directly opened hisptop and started going through the top articles. Most of them had a new top headline.

    | [Sherlock Holmes] sequel officially dered toe in 2012-13.

    In recent weeks, [Sherlock Holmes] has be the biggest dark horse. It¡¯s the birth of a new billion-dor franchise, and the audience is weing it with their arms wide open. After the abysmal failure of the Z Studio¡¯s [Detective Sherlock Holmes] in the 90s, no other director took on the challenge of directing such an intriguing yet tough movie.

    On the other hand, the star rookie director, now called by many names such as the biggest gambler of Hollywood, Hollywood¡¯s New Face, etc., took on this adventurous task and delivered a movie so amazing that the audience¡¯s faces have gone ¡®Wow¡¯.

    Yes, not only had he cleared his name of being a one time star in Hollywood, but he also proved his worth by delivering another blockbuster on a whole different level than his previous one. All the usations from the critics who said he can only direct a movie in the first person were proven wrong by his masterpiece and precisely directed movie, [Sherlock Holmes].

    From the set to shooting, editing, music, and even the actors, everything went in such a flow that it was hard to point out any ws. The movie had crossed the $700 million mark, which nobody had crossed in thest three years and its box office was still in counting. Fans have been waiting for news regarding the sequel as the first movie¡¯s climax clearly seeded in teasing the audience with a sequel.

    And today, Foxtar has officially announced the sequel of the movie. And not just one, but two sequels. One will be released inte 2012 or early 2013, while the other¡¯s release date is still unofficial, but it¡¯s predicted toe around 2016.

    With this news out, fans out there can take a breather and have the peace of mind that they will be getting sequels to this masterpiece, and Will will continue the franchise. |

    Such types of articles were everywhere, and the audience was going wild. There were even creations of Sherlock Holmes Fanclubs dedicated to the movie [Sherlock Holmes] and the team. Almost everyone in the main cast had had a poprity boost, including Levi Richard, Rachel and Ewan.

    Two weeks ago, Ewan had even signed a role for the movie [Birdman] by Simon Vercetti. Robert was one of the people who enjoyed the most significant boost, and he directly became an A-lister.

    His fan following increased every day, and his social media gained an immense follower boost. By the time it was the end of 4th week, he already had more than a million followers on Sparrow.

    Everyone was very impressed with his acting in [Sherlock Holmes], and many fans went as far as to curse the whole Hollywood industry for not giving a chance to someone like Robert before.

    If anyone was considered top in this poprity boost ranking, Will Evans would be the mastermind behind this project.

    His social media got even more followers than Robert. Many articles wrote him down as the life changer for struggling actors and said that Will tended to defy odds and bring new faces to Hollywood.

    Will was currently seeing the millions of new follower notifications on hisptop and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. These past few weeks have been too hyped. As soon as Will had crossed the $500 million mark, he had received a new notification from the system.

    [Congrattions on reaching the $500 million in the total box office in less than six months of screening.]

    [Achievement Unlocked: Meant for sess (2).]

    [Rewards:

    50 million fame points

    Consumable ¨C [1917] Script ]

    Ever since that day, Will wrote down the script for the movie [1917]. It was a great war epic movie that had even gotten an Oscars nomination. Will had decided to write down all the scripts he got from the system, no matter whether he directed the movie. All scripts were for blockbuster movies, and there was no harm in selling the script to someone capable who could direct it.

    He had even nned to be the movie producer, although it was still undecided to whom he would sell it.

    Will brought up his status screen from the system to look at the total FP.

    [Name ¨C Will Evans

    Age ¨C 22

    Skills ¨C {Advance Directing} {Intermediate Acting} {Intermediate Instrumentalism}

    Fame Points ¨C 56,330,000

    Inventory ¨C {Empty}]

    He had a whopping 56.3 million FP, which was worth $563 million. He had spent a million FP just on the [Birdman] movie script, which he sold to Simon Vercetti for $1 million, a $9 million loss on his side. But he didn¡¯t mind that since he did it to acquire Ewan, and he was sessful in it.

    To begin with, all Will wanted was to be this world¡¯s biggest Hollywood star, someone who leaves an untouchable mark in this world¡¯s Hollywood. Earning can be considered a side goal.

    Will had made a shellpany with the help of hiswyer. Although thewyer kept asking what it was for, Will never revealed it. He made thispany make fake ounts of the conversion of FP to Dors so he could pay the ie tax and doesn¡¯t end up ruining the economy of the world and get the FBI after him.

    He had already withdrawn 2 million FP, which was $20 million in real life. The transaction was pretty simple, with him getting it directly in a new bank ount that had unknown and private origins. Although he didn¡¯t know how it worked, the system had assured him that there wouldn¡¯t be any problems regarding the origins.

    June had also gotten the lead role for a movie and had been busy preparing for it in the past few weeks. Although her lonely phase had ended and she was again living with Will. Will had rented an apartment in Beverly Hills due to the constant paparazzi pestering and nned to buy a plot and build his own house here in Beverly Hills as soon as he received the Box Office ie.

    Will had been busy with Dream Vision and a few interviews. Although he mostly rejected all interviews and only took on a few of them.

    Will was now being treated as a role model for the young generation. After defying all odds and getting out of being a one time wonder in Hollywood, Will had convinced many people that his time period in Hollywood wouldn¡¯t be short or dull.

    His impression of a director who got lucky with a homemade video had changed entirely and now taken a drastic turn of him being a genius young director.

    Even though his role in [17 Again] was pretty much antagonistic, he was still being hailed as a superb actor, mostly due to the poprity boost from[Sherlock Holmes].

    Two more weeks went by with the media and Hollywood in a total frenzy as another groundbreaking news came out.

    ***

    In front of Will was another notification.

    [Congrattions on reaching the $1 billion in the total box office in less than six months of screening.]

    [Achievement Unlocked: Entrance of the Supreme.]

    [Rewards:

    Consumable ¨C [Harry Potter] Book Series.]

    Will¡¯s eyes went wide, and his heart started beating out of his chest. [Sherlock Holmes] had crossed a billion dors in the box office. It almost seemed unreal.

    But after calming down, it only felt natural since there was no Sherlock Holmes in this universe, and the people got to taste it for the first time. The more shocking part was the reward from the system. It came out as a total shock.

    Will had previously checked for the script of Harry Potter movies, and every one of them was at least 10 million FP. To think he got the whole book series in one go and not the script. It was truly a fortunate event.

    Will summarized that the book¡¯s worth was just too much that the system didn¡¯t give any additional rewards such as FP. Will didn¡¯t even get anything from acting as it wasn¡¯t a big role and wasn¡¯t anything worth mentioning.

    Just when Will was about to check the Harry Potter book series, his phone started ringing.

    [Iing Call]

    [Spencer Miller]

    It was from Spencer. He had probably gotten the news about the box office and wanted to inform Will as soon as possible. The box office counting would usuallye after some time, but as it was a major mark in Hollywood, everyone had been waiting for [Sherlock Holmes] to reach $1 billion after seeing the $952 million collections fromst week¡¯s box office.

    Will picked up the call and didn¡¯t even get a chance to speak as Spencer¡¯s voice came from the other side.

    ¨C Haha! Boy. We did it! You¡¯re truly a terrific kid. [Sherlock Holmes] grossed $1.1 billion in the box office.

    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡±

    ¨C Huh? I just received the call from the authorities; it¡¯s not even public yet. How do you know?

    ¡°I mean, I knew it would cross $1 billion after seeingst week¡¯s box office.¡±

    ¨C Oh¡­. so that¡¯s what you mean. Anyways, it¡¯s a really big achievement, youngd, show some enthusiasm.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just too happy and sorry for the dull reaction.¡±

    After that, the news was made public, and the whole entertainment industry was stunned.

    A 22-year-old boy had made a billion-dor movie. This news started spreading like wildfire and soon became a hot topic on the inte forums.

    The rest of the day, Will was so busy picking up congrattion calls from Benjamin, Jeffrey and the others that he couldn¡¯t even peek at the [Harry Potter] book series.

 Chapter 82:

    Chapter 82:

    It took two days for Will to get over the spectacr sess of [Sherlock Holmes]. After two days, he was already thinking about the future.

    Although the media was still busy praising the movie and the number of invitations he had received for parties exceeded 100, he was in no mood to hang on to it for long.

    [Sherlock Holmes] was his best sess, and he was very proud of his efforts, but he felt like if he got too proud of it, he would lose the chance to do something bigger.

    Currently, his mind was already thinking of hispany and how to make it even bigger.

    His ambition was to make Dream Vision one of the Big 6. Even the head of it, and it won¡¯t happen with just one movie.

    That¡¯s why, early in the morning, he called Jeffrey and Amanda to the conference room to talk about thepany¡¯s future.

    The two of them were the most trusted people around him, and he needed them for his ambitions.

    So, as the meeting started, Willid out his ns in front of them.

    ¡°First of all, we need to move to a bigger building. Our current workce is too small, and we will expand a lot from now on. Second, we need efficient people in all departments and better equipment. Dream Vision can¡¯t stay as a one-manpany always.¡±

    When it had started, Will had just acquired apany to produce a movie for himself, but now after the sess of [Sherlock Holmes], he was going to make it on the level of Foxstar and Z studios.

    Amanda understood where he was heading and agreed.

    ¡°Will, then we would have to recruit many people and renting another ce will cost us a lot too depending on how big a ce you want. We would need a clear vision of where we want to head ourpany.¡±

    Hearing her response, Will felt like Amanda already had given some thought to it.

    ¡°It looks like you have some ideas?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it was pretty apparent when you talked about a talent agency. You were just waiting for a big sess and [Sherlock Holmes] already gave you that. So, with money in your hands, you can do a lot.¡±

    Jeffery was the only silent one in their conversation, and when Will looked at him, he scratched his head.

    ¡°Jeffery, don¡¯t you have any thoughts?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about business, and the only thing I learned in college was how to operate a camera.¡± Jefferyughed.

    ¡°But you do know about Hollywood?¡±

    ¡°That I do. I can help you connect with people that you can cooperate with. Other than that, I need to know what is brewing in your head?¡±

    Jeffery looked at him with squinted eyes. Knowing Will, he already had everything nned out and only after he is sure of the sess that he would tell it to them.

    Will coughed a little and finally unveiled a little of his n.

    ¡°I want to produce 4-5 movies in the next one year.¡±

    Amanda¡¯s eyes widened, and she hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Will, there¡¯s not much time left in the year. Maybe half a year. We can¡¯t release this many movies in such a short time. And what do you mean produce?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying to release them this year. We can just shoot them and release themter. And yes, I¡¯m going to produce it. Dream Vision needs to produce its own movies now as I can¡¯t direct all of them.¡±

    As Will exined this, Jeffery asked a question.

    ¡°So, you will oversee these movies as a producer?¡±

    ¡°No, you will be my producer, Jeffery.¡±

    ¡°What??¡±

    For a second, Jeffery thought Will was joking. But when he nced at Amanda, she didn¡¯t look surprised like she was already expecting this.

    ¡°Amanda needs to manage thepany, and I¡¯m busy with my own things. I need someone to produce movies, and you are the only right candidate for this.¡±

    ¡°Why me?¡±

    ¡°Mainly because you know movies, you are someone I trust with my money and can you even think of someone else who I can entrust with this job.¡±

    Jeffery was not able to reply for some time, contemting Will¡¯s words, but in the end, he nodded his head.

    After all, there was no reason to reject.

    ¡°So, these 4-5 movies? Where are they going toe from?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to write them. I already have ideas and havepleted one script called [1917]. We are going to get directors and make a whole production to shoot them all.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s why we need to expand thepany and get better equipment.¡±

    Amanda added, to which he nodded his head. Next, he exined about the type of building model he wanted.

    As a major part of his business would also be his talent agency, Will wanted half of the building to be for the agency. The first two floors can be the production studio, and the next two can be the talent agency, with the fifth floor consisting of offices for Will, Amanda, Jeffery and conference rooms.

    Jeffrey pointed out that a five-floor building was going to cost a lot to rent, but Will had no worries over money.

    He was going to get at least around 350 million dors from his shares out of the 1.1 billion dors for [Sherlock Holmes]. Though, the money was still going through tax deductions.

    In the future, when [Sherlock Holmes] stopped running in the theatres, he would get a little more share.

    Moreover, he had a lot of money lying around, thanks to the FP conversion rate.

    ¡°We would also have to hire a lot of people for all the departments, and Amanda, did you make the list I told you too?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, and it seems like we would have to fire some people.¡±

    Amanda said with a wry smile.

    When the pre-production of [Sherlock Holmes] was going on, he had asked Amanda to keep an eye on the department heads and other prominent staff members.

    Although he had not fired any people when he had bought thepany, he still had doubts on whether they could be efficient enough.

    So, he had made Amanda keep an eye, and she had found a lot of people who were not really good at their work, and there were even some people who would leak out information.

    They would have to fire those first and remove them with more efficient ones.

    ¡°Looks like hard days are ahead of me.¡±

    Amanda said, thinking of the word she suddenly had. From going through real estate offices to select a building to manage hiring interviews.

    ¡°Yeah, but it will only be for a while. After we go through a stable period, you can take a break.¡±

    As Will said that, she shook her head.

    ¡°No, this is actually what I wanted. I have always wanted to be the CEO of apany that can reach the top, and I feel like Dream Vision is the one. Anyway, do you have a person in mind to head the talent agency? I can¡¯t handle that too, you know.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I have one person. I would need to have a meeting first, though. And Jeffrey, I want you to handle DTA for now.¡±

    For the record, DTA stands for Dream Talent Agency. This was the name that Will had decided on for his agency.

    ¡°I can do that for a while. But I¡¯m not really good at it.¡±

    Jeffery answered honestly, thinking of his inexperience.

    ¡°We have to announce Robert and Ewan¡¯s association with DTA next week as [Birdman] announcement will happen then. You will just have to act as the interim head.¡±

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    Thinking of it a little, Jeffrey found it a little absurd. He was the first one to tell Will that his n of an agency was ridiculous, but now he was going to act as the interim head of it.

    Things were also different now. Will had a big sess back then, but it was notparable to [Sherlock Holmes].

    After that, Will talked more about both the studio and talent agency. He had a clear n in mind for it, and with Amanda¡¯s points, the n was bing better.

    It was decided that the talent agency would hold auditions from all over Hollywood to find talents, and for the hiring of the management positions in Dream Vision, Amanda was going to handle it.

    She had a lot of connections in this sense that she could exploit.

    It was only in the evening that the three of them left the meeting room.

    For a while, the staff in Dream Vision wondered what the meeting was about and even the head of the departments were curious about it, but no information was given.

    The next day, the ¡®purification¡¯ of Dream Vision started with 19 people given expulsion notices, including two heads of big departments.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    2nd chapter, as promised.

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with powerstones ??

 Chapter 83:

    Chapter 83:

    Keyes Real Estate, Blvd, LA

    In a big office on the twelfth floor of a thirty storey building, three people were sitting around a big table ¨C two on one side and the third on the other.

    Above the table was a big projector hanging through the ceiling. This projector was shing a map on the wall behind the third person.

    The map was of the LA city.

    ¡°Santa Monica.¡± Said the third person on the other side of the table. She was a shrewd looking middle-aged woman with pointy sses right at the tip of her nose.

    In her hand was aser pointer, and as she sat on her seat, she used aser dot to point at a spot on the map projected on the wall.

    She then used her mouse to zoom the screen of herputer; this also zoomed in the map on the wall as it projected exactly what was going on in the monitor.

    She hovered thesed dot over a location in the map while saying, ¡°This is Santa Monica. The best office location in the whole city of Los Angeles. It is home to the campuses of MovieCon Studios, Alpine, and Moon Entertainment¡ªall drawn by its beachside location and innovative business scene. You can put yourpany right in action at this spot, taking advantage of our private offices and all-inclusive amenities to settle in quickly.¡±

    While halfway through her words, she turned around and looked at the two people sitting on the other side of the table.

    One was a middle-aged woman, and the other was a young man in his early twenties. And with how the middle-aged woman nced at the young man for his reaction, it was clear to this woman who the boss among the two was.

    She focused on the young man and added, ¡°This sprawling workspace, perfect for creative teams, offers open, brightly lit lounges and amenities including screening rooms, business ssrooms, event spaces, and filming equipment. You can take advantage of these perks while building your team in a private office,plete with your own conference rooms and brainstorming areas.¡±

    The young man nodded and asked, ¡°How does the renting process work? What I need are at least five floors worth of office space.¡±

    ¡°Five floors?¡± The woman nodded, ¡°No problem. You can get it here. But you haven¡¯t yet told me what you¡¯re nning to buy the whole space permanently, or do you wish to rent?¡±

    The middle-aged woman sitting beside the young man replied this time, ¡°For now, we will be going for the rental way. At least for the next one year, this is the n. Also, Alicia, we will be going for the lower floors if possible, and another thing is, we want the less crowded building.¡±

    Alicia, the shrewd looking woman, nodded, and after zooming in and surfing through the map for a few minutes, she zoomed in a bit more and hovering theser over it, she said, ¡°Well, this ce is perfect. There are not many bigpanies in this building, and the one which already is, has dered bankruptcy, so they will be emptying the building within a month or so. You will have almost everything here, except there¡¯s one catch.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Well, it has six floors.¡± Alicia replied, ¡°And the owner wants to rent out the whole building to only onepany; that¡¯s also why there aren¡¯t many people going for this building because most businesses don¡¯t need more than one floor. Six floors are usually for billion-dorpanies, but they already have their own building.¡±

    ¡°Six floors¡­?¡± The middle-aged woman frowned lightly and nced at the young man sitting beside her, ¡°What do you think, Will?¡±

    Of course, the young man sitting beside her was Will Evans, the new hotshot in Hollywood.

    And she was none other than Amand, hispany¡¯s CEO.

    Both of them hade over to look for a better and more spacious office building, especially since they would also add the Talent Agency.

    With the influx of new staff and employees, the current office space wasn¡¯t going to be enough.

    Therefore, they hade to one of Hollywood¡¯s best real estate agents to look for a better office space to rent.

    ¡°Six floors is alright.¡± Will nodded, ¡°What¡¯s the normal rent?¡±

    ¡°For this one, it¡¯s $2.5 per square feet per month.¡± Alicia replied, ¡°With the total space of 55000 SF per floor, and with six floors, it will be¡­ almost a million, including all the taxes.¡±

    ¡°A million per month?¡± Amanda frowned, ¡°We will rent for a whole year, at $2 per SF.¡±

    ¡°$2?¡± Alicia shook her head, ¡°No one in the whole of LA will go that low; how about you look at the whole ce first, and if it fits, I will arrange a meeting with the owner, and then you can negotiate with them.¡±

    Will nodded, ¡°When will the meeting be?¡±

    ¡°Well, we can go to this building right now. And the meeting can also happen today itself if you like the building.¡±

    Will thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°Alright, how far is this¡­ Santa Monica?¡±

    ¡°A few miles west.¡± Alicia stood up while replying, ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Will nodded and stood up as well, Amanda following him shortly after.

    ***

    While Will was looking for a new location for the Dream Vision office, June was following her own story.

    Right now, she had just stepped out of her car and was with her agent, John.

    Standing in the parking lot, she was staring at the high-rise building in front of her.

    As John locked the car, he walked up to her and opened his phone.

    ¡°Well, I have informed them. The Director will be there; let¡¯s go.¡± He said.

    June nodded and gulped.

    Looking at her reaction, John sighed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you got this. This is just a script reading session for now. You already passed the audition anyway.¡±

    June nodded and stepped forward, heading towards the building in front of her.

    John also took a deep breath, and crossing his fingers, he followed, hoping for the best oue.

    He has been trying his best to get a movie role for June in thest few days, but it hasn¡¯t been easy.

    For one reason or another, the directors and producers have been rejecting June, not even bothering to give her a chance to show her skills properly.

    But the indie movie industry was just like this.

    And because of this, it had been really hard for John, especially since she was his only client, and her sess and work was directly proportional to how much he would earn.

    Another reason why he was worried was that in thest two big projects of June, he hadn¡¯t been the one who brought them, so he didn¡¯t get any share from those films ¨C which were the ir Witch Project and 17 Again ¨C both of which were box office hits.

    Both of the movies were brought to her by Will, and now, John wanted to prove himself too. He was, after all, her agent, not Will.

    Although he didn¡¯t hold any ill intent towards Will, in fact he was even thankful since it was going to be easier for June to find roles in the future with her recent sess, but now, even getting a single script reading session has be very difficult, getting role offers was a long shot.

    After days of grinding and looking for work, he had finally managed to convince one of the independent movie directors to consider June for the role.

    Although thetter was very hesitant for some reason, he relented in the end because bringing June into the project might help his projectmercially, but this was just John¡¯s assumption. He didn¡¯t know the exact reason why the Director changed his mind.

    The audition was also sessful, and June got a role in a movie that might do really well in film festivals.

    Walking a few steps ahead of him, June was about to step into the building.

    Before the entrance, she lightly paused and took a deep breath.

    ¡®You will nail this role.¡¯

    She said to herself and pushed open the ss door of the building, with John following her in shortly after.

    ¡°Wait there. I will ask if everyone is here.¡± John gestured to her to sit on the sofas arranged for the visitors and went to the reception.

    June slightly nodded, and following his words, she took a seat on the sofa.

    A few momentster, John returned, and while sitting in front of her, he said, ¡°The director is in a meeting, he will be free in a few minutes, and then we will go.¡±

    June nodded.

    John stared at her and then looked around them to see if anyone was eavesdropping; he then leaned forward a bit and said, ¡°Hey, June, are you alright?¡±

    June nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You remember what I said on our way here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t forget it. People might try to pick a fight with you but keep your calm. They want to rile you up and then paint you as the wrong one; that¡¯s why think before how you will react to whatever the others say.¡±

    June nodded, ¡°I will.¡±

    Just then, one of the building staff came over, ¡°June Roberts?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± June raised her head and nodded.

    ¡°Please follow me; the Director is ready to see you.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    If you want to read next chapters, do NOT join -patreon TODAY.

 Chapter 84:

    Chapter 84:

    Santa Monica is a beachfront city in California, and it is approximately 15 miles away from Los Angeles. Will had already rented out the building after talking to the owner and got all six floors of the building for the rate of $2.25 per square foot per month after negotiation.

    Will rented the whole building for a year, and the total amount came to $9 million, including the maintenance cost. Will had checked other real estate and found out that it cost him really low as no one was going below $31 per square foot annually. To Will, it had only cost him $27 per square foot annually, which was quite the deal.

    As Amanda handled the renting process, they were currently in the middle of moving Dream Vision Studios to this new building.

    Will had tasked Jeffrey with buying new and top-end equipment as there was minimal equipment in the existing Dream Vision Studios.

    Amanda had gotten busy with hiring new staff as there was ack of staff after kicking out almost 15 people, and they needed more staff than ever when they wanted to expand thepany now.

    As all this was going on and everyone was busy doing their parts, Will had gotten busy writing down the first Harry Potter book. As he had the whole series in his inventory, he had decided to write down every book slowly and publish one book at the gap of half a year and then another one after another half a year.

    But it was taking time to write down everything as Will was changing a lot of things in the book. By a lot, he meant a LOT. He had basically changed ¡®Harry Potter¡¯ the protagonist of the book. Although he was the same character, his situation was changed a lot from the actual book.

    He still had the mysterious past of the Potter family, but he wasn¡¯t a naive 10-year-old bullied his whole life and was still pure and naive. He had been changed into a cunning yet caring character, which gave a different feel altogether.

    Will had even changed Hogwarts itself. The whole Hogwarts was turned into something that was like a modern academy structured and run over by magic science. Although most of the story plot still remained the same, most of the character settings had been changed or at least tweaked a little.

    Some would say that he was changing the whole point of the legendary masterpiece, but that masterpiece never existed in this world, so it was Will¡¯s fan fiction that woulde out as the actual Harry Potter of this world. Not to mention that it was not the 2000s but the 2010s; the reader base is different.

    His n was to keep releasing a book every half a year, and when its poprity reached its peak, he would start the production of the first movie, hopefully much better than the original due to the time gap and technological advancements.

    Will decided to give a more profound character to Ron and made sure that his character or dialogues won¡¯t get stolen by Hermione, like in the originals where his character was pretty good in the books, but they changed it in the movie where all his dialogues were yed by Hermione, making him look like a dumb bloke.

    Dumbledore¡¯s character was revised again, and Will was confused as to what to make out of him. Dumbledore came off as a character who was incredibly nice for an old man but wasn¡¯t nice enough to decide where he would sacrifice everyone just for Harry. In the end, Will decided to leave Dumbledore as it is and decided to leave hints in the story that Dumbledore wasn¡¯t as simple as he made himself out to be.

    As Will finished his first draft of Harry Potter and the Sorcerer¡¯s Stone, he re-read it to find any errors.

    ¡°What are you doing so early in the morning?¡±

    Will felt something squishy rub his back as two soft arms hugged him from behind. The owner of the voice was June, who had woken up and seen that Will was busy on hisptop.

    Will smiled as he turned back slightly and kissed June lightly on her lips, after which June cooed and snuggled into his embrace. She was wearing white-coloured acy nightgown and looked quite the feast for Will¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Will asked with a smirk, to which June raised an eyebrow as she had rarely seen Will being smug about something.

    ¡°Are you writing another script for some movie?¡±

    June asked curiously.

    ¡°Close, but Nah. I¡¯m writing a children¡¯s book.¡±

    Will replied, to which June made a shocked expression.

    ¡°Are you kidding? There must be a catch.¡±

    June asked after seeing that the smugness still hadn¡¯t left his face.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not exactly a children¡¯s book, I guess? It¡¯s suitable for all age groups, but yeah, mostly would target young teens, and it¡¯s a teenage fantasy after all.¡±

    Will¡¯s reply again stunned June. She was confused as to why Will was an author when his poprity was already reaching a new height just because of his directing.

    ¡°Why are you writing a children¡¯s book? You do know that writing a novel and writing a script are two totally different things, right?¡±

    ¡°I know that. I have had the idea for this book for a while now, and don¡¯t worry, writing a children¡¯s book would positively impact my reputation as long as it is good.¡±

    ¡°You sound pretty confident that your book would be ¡®good¡¯, eh?¡±

    June said teasingly, and Will just closed theptop and threw her on the bed as he pinned her hands with his and looked deeply into her eyes.

    ¡°What do you think? Is my confidence bad?¡±

    June felt a shiver run down her spine, looking at Will¡¯s dark ck eyes as she said.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s something that I find sexy.¡±

    She bit her lips seductively after saying that as if inviting him toe and eat her.

    Will let go of her hands, stood up and cleared his throat.

    ¡°Well,st night¡¯s session was enough. We both have our share of work to do and have busy days ahead of us.¡±

    June just pouted at that, and Willughed. After a while, he printed out 2-3 drafts of the book and gave one to June.

    ¡°Read and tell me how it is. I¡¯ll go shower till then.¡±

    After that, Will went to shower. After freshening up, he came out with a towel tied to his waist.

    ¡°So¡­ How is it?¡±

    Will asked while blowing his hair with a hairdryer.

    ¡°I have read the first chapter, and the start is at least interesting. Yet again, I¡¯ve discovered anotheryer of my onion. How much more are you hiding in that brain of yours?¡±

    Will just chuckled at June¡¯s pouty remark and started dressing up.

    ¡°By the way, do you have a publisher in mind for this?¡±

    June asked as she, too, was preparing to go for a bath.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be hard with my current reputation. I¡¯ll take Amanda¡¯s help to introduce me to some publishers. And even if it doesn¡¯t work with them, there is always the option of self-publishing.¡±

    ¡°No, no, don¡¯t do self-publishing. It will cost a lot if you do that, which would be a waste of money.¡±

    Will just shook his head as he replied.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be wasting money if I eventually earn more money from the book.¡±

    June just stared at him for a while, thinking where he gets his confidence from, after which she just smiled bitterly and kissed him on the cheek before entering the bathroom.

    Will knew where she wasing from, but he also knew what Harry Potter was in his world. Even if some people call it a lucky fluke for JK Rowlings, it was still a great book.

    To be honest, it was one of the best-nned book series. JK Rowling had the whole story nned before she sat down to write the series. For example, in the first novel, there was a scene where Snape would ask Harry some questions during his ss.

    Yearster, many people had found out that his questions had a hidden note in them.

    It was pretty shocking to Will when he found this out, but this is just one thing that makes the movies so good.

    Since this world didn¡¯t have many masterpieces in the literature and Hollywood industry, he was confident that the book and movie would earn almost the same as the original world, unless there was a factor he forgot to take into ount.

    Moreover, if his n worked, he was sure that he would have yet another series that would cross 1 billion dors at the box office. Just thinking about so much money was enough to make him feel like his efforts were worth it.

    Sometimes, he feels like he¡¯s being greedy, but the truth is that human society was formed around money, and the only way to reach the top was to have money.

    ¡®I need to write scripts and go through the audition tapes for DTA too.¡¯

    Jeffery had already posted a notice that they were recruiting actors and actresses from all age groups, and more than 1500 resumes hade in the short span of 2-3 days through the online portal.

    Thinking of his tough schedule, he sighed. But at this point, he was already a workaholic.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read next 12 chapters on -patreon

    -patreon/dreamthree

 Chapter 85:

    Chapter 85:

    As [Sherlock Holmes] was wreaking havoc in the whole Hollywood industry, Will decided to use this opportunity tounch his talent agency.

    Dream Talent Agency was announced by Will and released to the public with their main faces as Robert and Ewan. At the same time, Ewan¡¯s next movie, [Birdman] was announced by Simon Vercetti.

    Around that time, Will did an interview in which he revealed that they already have more than 1500 applications just from LA alone. Apart from that, they have also started taking in online auditions via recorded videos which the participants were sending to them through the official website from all over the world. In the end, Will also announced that he would fly all the selected candidates to LA with all expensesing from his own pockets.

    At one point the site even crashed and Will had to recruit more IT professionals to solidify the foundation of the site and give it a better UI.

    DTA was already in talks with various studios regarding Robert¡¯s next role. As the news about everything rted to his agency started circting, the general audience went into an uproar.

    It caused a lot of reactions from various people and the media. There were already various Hollywood Times and Hollywood Daily articles reporting about how Dream Vision had changed its office location and had also invested in a talent agency.

    Some articles took a step further and started discussing how this move was to counter ICM as they reportedly had a sh with Will Evans before. Although, all these were baseless rumours without any proof to back it all up.

    On a famous inte forum, people were continuously in a debate regarding various situations.

    ¨C ICM is going to get it good, they poked the new ¡®big deal¡¯ of Hollywood.

    ¨C Dude, Will is still like a young hatchling in front of ICM. Don¡¯t just say anything you want.

    ¨C How long do you guys think Ewan would stay in DTA? I would say around 1 year at most since he has had a history of having a fight with almost all his previous agencies.

    ¨C 1 year? You must be kidding. I would be surprised if hests 3 months.

    ¨C Sheesh you guys be talking just anything when you should be discussing the masterpiece known as [Sherlock Holmes].

    ¨C True that. Bro, I love Michael Robert. He was just perfect, not gonna lie.

    ¨C He was good. But without Levi Richards, his role wouldn¡¯t look that cool. Our Watson was just way too cool. Now I feel funny about how they ruined Watson so much in [Detective Sherlock Holmes] all those years ago.

    ¨C Y¡¯all forgetting about ma boi Ewan. He literally gave me the chills with his acting. I¡¯m sure ckwood would make aeback.

    ¨C Feels like Will used all his potential to make the best movie he can.

    ¨C The guy above me needs to buy a brain. These people always are like Will this, Will that, One-time star and whatnot. He already proved you wrong, just wait and see. I have a feeling it¡¯s the rise of a new era of Hollywood. Just make sure you don¡¯t die before seeing it.

    ¨C [MOD: tc ] Guys at least maintain the minimum of decorum while chatting Mxkskskakkakakksk

    ***

    Dream Group¡¯s Office, Emerald Tower, Santa Monica.

    On the topmost floor of the newly formed Dream Group¡¯s office, Will was seated on a chair with Amanda and Jeffrey seated right in front of him, with a ss table separating them.

    Behind Will, one could see a ss wall giving views to the beautiful ocean and Santa Monica city.

    Two of the six floors were still under renovation. The hiring process for acquiring new staff was also going on with many applicationsing in and making it hard for the Human Resources team to cope

    Most of the team for the employee positions had been hired and the people who had been selected in the first round of auditions would need to go through a second round and if they passed, they would need to go through an interview and one more round of auditions to get selected.

    Will told that he would be present there himself for the third round to oversee the auditions. He also gave Jeffrey a list of people he could recruit.

    ¡°Your meeting is scheduled at 12 pm, please prepare yourself.¡±

    Amanda reminded Will and he nodded his head. Around Will, Amanda acted more like a secretary than the CEO of hispany, which reminded Will that he needs to get a secretary to do his misceneous work and he can¡¯t always depend on Amanda for everything.

    ***

    In the conference room, Will was meeting with Jennifer, Benjamin¡¯s daughter. She was as beautiful as ever, although this time around, the frilly yellow dress or that girlish vibe was nowhere to be seen, instead, it was reced by a woman entrepreneur like atmosphere. She was wearing a low cut ck dress and had a leather bag in her hand, looking like a fashion model.

    The reason she was here was due to her upation. She was an agent in the free market and had been in the industry for some years now. Although she was offered an agent position in MCA, she didn¡¯t ept it due to wanting to stand on her own instead of getting a career served to her on a golden tter.

    In this world, there was an exam held every year if one wanted to be an agent in Hollywood, Jennifer hade at the top of her batch in the exams.

    As Will knew Benjamin wouldn¡¯t leave MCA for his talent agency and even if he did Will would lose out an important connection to MCA, so he decided to opt-out for someone else as the head of DTA.

    After recalling that Jennifer was also an agent and was someone very strong-willed and determined for sess, he couldn¡¯t help but think of considering her for the position. After all, her situation was the same as his previous life, but in her case, she stood up for herself and left her dad¡¯s shadow behind while following her own path, while Will wasn¡¯t able to get rid of that shadow before he died.

    ¡°You have gotten pretty big that you don¡¯t even get time to meet now.¡±

    She started out directly with a snarky remark and Will could just shake his head.

    ¡°You do know how things go in this industry. I¡¯m pretty sure you know how busy I¡¯m. I don¡¯t even get time for myself.¡±

    ¡°Whatever you say.¡±

    Jennifer said and gave him a sharp look. Will of course knew that this was just how she acted, though her real intentions were never like this. And he didn¡¯t call her here for this.

    ¡°Anyway, we can bicker all our lives. Let¡¯s get down to business first.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Her air again changed as Jenniferposed herself. After that, the interview started.

    ¡°I have a habit of getting to the topic straight, so I will be honest. The reason I scheduled a meeting with you is that your record is great. Three actors and one actress in five years of careers and every one of them got elevated in their careers under you.¡± Jennifer made a proud smile but Will¡¯s expression changed. ¡°But what was the reason that you were changed eventually? That speaks of problems.¡±

    ¡°The reason isn¡¯t because of me. Mark, my first actor, was really undisciplined. He got a supporting role in a war drama but spent all his money on girls and parties. He was not serious enough. The same thing happened to my second actor. Gwen, the actress that I worked with for more than two years got pregnant during shooting with the director. She left Hollywood and married him. Myst actor, Andrew, was a peculiar case. He was pretty serious in his acting but was not able to take setbacks. His family was rich so he ended up taking over their business in the end due to stability.¡±

    Will nodded hearing her exnation but then asked.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this say that you don¡¯t have a good eye for people?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Jennifer shook her head with utmost confidence. ¡°All of them were good actors, even excellent. What theycked was discipline and fear of failure. I can get roles for them but I can¡¯t interfere in their personal life too much. An agent needs to stay within certain boundaries.¡±

    Will asked a few more questions regarding this and Jennifer always answered with a surety. It seemed like she had prepared for every kind of question.

    ¡°What do you think talent is?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say but I do know we see talent wrong. Acting talent is just basic. In the end, we are making stars in Hollywood and not actors. We need to see the whole package while selecting actors which means talent, determination, ambition and sometimes even luck.¡±

    She then gave an example of a famous actor, Donald Wilson. He was a pretty ordinary actor but due to his luck, he had been a B-Lister for years and had been a part of some famous movies.

    Even when his career is hit by one bad movie after the other, he would act in a good one in the end and save it.

    Will was pretty satisfied with most of her answers and went on with some more basic questions which Jennifer answered with ease.

    In the end, Will asked.

    ¡°What do you think I¡¯m interviewing you for? Which role in my agency?¡±

    ¡°That is something you have to tell me.¡±

    ¡°Any guesses?¡±

    ¡°As your agency is just starting, you probably want me to handle an important position. Due to my record and maybe also because of our rtionship.¡±

    Will nodded his head hearing that and then exined.

    ¡°Well, I want you as the head of DTA.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote// ?Important?

    There will be no bonus chapters in the month of April. Ramadan starts from now, I won¡¯t be able to write 2 chapters of MHS in one day because of the busy schedule.

 Chapter 86:

    Chapter 86:

    Jennifer was surprised after hearing that. She had expected an important position like a senior agent in the agency, but she never thought that Will was considering her for thepany¡¯s CEO.

    Seeing her reaction, Will immediately tried toe clear.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I would offer you the position without any prior assessment. I will give you the role of senior agent for a while and judge your performance, and if your performance is up to par, then I will make you the CEO of DTA, of course with a reasonable sry backing it.¡±

    ¡°I will need some time to think this through. Give me a few days, and I will give you a reply.¡±

    Jennifer said that as she contemted.

    The main reason Jennifer was a free market agent was because she dreamed of opening her own agency. And since she was offered a position that would basically make her the head of the agency that she had always dreamed of being, she obviously wouldn¡¯t decline it straight away.

    And another thing was, she didn¡¯t want to sound like someone who rushes their decisions, that is why she asked for some time to think about it.

    Will, who already knew what she was thinking and what her dream was, couldn¡¯t help but inwardly chuckle before he added.

    ¡°Jenny, it¡¯s good that you need time to think. But don¡¯t take too long. You know that some opportunities onlyst for a limited time, yet cause a lifetime of regret when you miss them.¡±

    Jennifer¡¯s eyes widened hearing that. She clearly understood the hidden meaning behind that message, ¡®take your time to think about it, but don¡¯t take too long or else you will miss this opportunity,¡¯ that¡¯s what Will was trying to indicate.

    After a bit more discussion, Amanda handed over a copy of the duties that Jennifer would have to perform as a senior agent. The meeting concluded after that.

    ***

    After Jennifer left with the promise of giving a reply to Will as soon as possible, Will had another meeting scheduled right after. It was a meeting with the new A-lister and the star of a billion-dor movie, Micheal Robert Elrod.

    As the never-ending poprity of [Sherlock Holmes] was still at its peak, Robert kept receiving offers from many moviepanies regarding many types of roles. Most of them were offers for the lead role, and it was a really big deal for Robert as he had never received two side role offers at once, forget about the many lead role offers.

    Even though he was overwhelmed by the current poprity, he decided not to let it get over him. In almost all of the interviews he had given till now, he mentioned Will¡¯s name and thanked him every time for recognising him and having trust in him.

    As Robert was already a part of DTA, all his future movies were to be selected by DTA as well. From the 50 or so scripts that DTA has received for Robert¡¯s role, Will had been transferred some of the best ones, and Will had gone through all of them personally to select a movie for Robert.

    ¡°Wee, Robert. d to see that you are doing well.¡±

    Will said as he looked at the current Robert. The recent sess andck of stress had made hisplexion much better, and the way he dressed was all selected by professional fashion experts on Will¡¯s request, so he looked like a neat gentleman.

    The reason Will had assigned a fashion expert to Robert was because thetter wascking a lot in the sense of fashion whenpared to Ewan, and since Robert and Ewan were the faces of DTA, Will had said that they couldn¡¯tpromise how he looked on various asions.

    The movie that Will had selected was an ordinary mystery drama starring a secretive, dark yet lovable police officer as he apprehends criminals and solves cases that no one else could. The script was pretty well written and was quite detailed without any obvious plot holes, and it was intriguing enough that it would catch the attention of many without making any effort.

    The movie was by one of the Big 6 studios, Kron Studios, also known as K Studios. Although it was also a mystery/drama, the vibe and plot were totally different, and Robert would have to give his best not to lose his name. But Will decided to provide him with this role as a challenge as the movie had the potential of earning a lot, especially since it was by one of the big six studios, and it would cement Robert¡¯s impression as the main lead in many people¡¯s minds.

    ¡°Haha, Will. It¡¯s really nice to be in the spotlight, although it has its own fair share of troubles; I at least know why people still don¡¯t want toe out of it.¡±

    Robert said with a weird chuckle, to which Will simply replied.

    ¡°Yep, and if you want to keep that spotlight, you need to work hard for it. Here, read the script. I am thinking of agreeing to this movie for your next role. Tell me if you like it.¡±

    Will gestured to him to sit and handed over the script. After some time, when Robert had read some pages of the script, he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.

    ¡°I like this a lot. Although the character is different from Sherlock Holmes, I think I would be able to y it. And if possible, I want to add varieties for myself so that people don¡¯t think I can only do one type of role.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good attitude to have. Well then, take your time and read the whole script, and tell me if you are ready to do the role or not.¡±

    Will said as he started typing something on hisptop. Robert looked at him working and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Times like these, you make me feel younger than yourself. And as for the script, consider it a yes from me, although I would still like to read the whole script.¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, I¡¯ve another movie nned for you. It will be written by me, and the shooting will start at the end of the year. I¡¯m telling you just so you can prepare early and don¡¯t take any roles in that time period.¡±

    Will said as he remembered how he would write a movie script starring Robert. Robert just said he wouldn¡¯t take any movie roles on his own and would only take those DTA rmends him to. After some small chit chat, Will said.

    ¡°Haha, okay then. See youter, Robert. You should meet Amanda on your way out; she has something to say to you.¡±

    Will reminded, to which Robertughed.

    ¡°I already talked with Amanda. She just wanted to say sorry to me because she didn¡¯t trust me earlier for the role of Sherlock Holmes, and she asked for my autograph too, saying her children love me and want an autograph. This recognition almost feels surreal, haha.¡±

    Will chuckled, and after that, Robert left Will¡¯s office.

    ***

    The Pink Door, Seattle, Washington.

    The Pink Door was one of the famous Italian restaurants in Seattle. A 23-year-old, fair looking girl with brown hair and ck eyes was taking orders from the people on the tables and passing the orders to her fellow colleagues on the counter.

    As she wasing back with some ordered food in her hands, she couldn¡¯t help but stop in her tracks as she saw the news going on the television stered on the high wall. Some of the show hosts were talking about the formation of a new agency in Hollywood.

    Although mostly these TV channels don¡¯t pay attention to the formation of a new agency, this time the case was different as the agency belonged to the new hot topic of Hollywood, namely Will Evans.

    The hosts couldn¡¯t help but mention his name every time and talk about how Will was bing a famous yer in Hollywood.

    ¡°Hey, hurry up, will you? We have already waited long enough.¡±

    The customers whose food the girl had in her hand started shouting at her, bringing her back from her trance as she hurried towards them and served them their food.

    ***

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Natalie? Recently, you haven¡¯t been paying attention at work. Is there something bothering you?¡±

    The manager of The Pink Door asked the waitress, Natalie. He touched her shoulders with his hand, and his eyes contained a hint of lust. Natalie shook his hand off of her shoulder as she said.

    ¡°N-no. I¡¯m sorry about the earlier incident, manager. I promise it won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    It was not the first time the manager was trying something on her. But she had no ns to let him have his way with her.

    Seeing the disgusted look on Natalie¡¯s face, the manager¡¯s expression turned ugly as he shouted.

    ¡°Who do you think you are kidding, bitch. I have had enough of you. Go and collect your wage from the counter, and no need toe back to this ce from tomorrow.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Natalie didn¡¯t wait as she rushed out of his office and started cursing him.

    ¡°That fucking old fart. Can¡¯t he see his own age for once? Fuck, Should I give it a try at DTA too? Although I have given up on acting, I still can¡¯t let it go, huh.¡±

    Natalie chuckled bitterly as another sigh escaped her mouth. She jumbled her hands on her head and made a mess out of her hair. After calming down, her eyes looked to be in a state of fluctuation as she tried toe to an answer.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Ramadan Mubarak ? ?

    ¡­

    It¡¯s weekly reset guys, don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 87:

    Chapter 87:

    In Will¡¯s office on the 6th floor, Jeffrey and Will were discussing the [1917] movie¡¯s script.

    ¡°You know, as long as a war movie is well made, it always earns a lot more than your average everyday movie due to the nationalism sentiments and such things.¡±

    Jeffrey said. He had a lot of experience in Hollywood and was someone who was easily able toe up with answers most of the time as long as it was rted to Hollywood.

    The reason why Will thought of him as the Doraemon of Hollywood.

    ¡°Yep, it is like that.¡±

    Will replied to which Jeffrey continued.

    ¡°But this movie is kind of different than a typical war movie. It focuses on the story of two soldiers. Not to mention, throughout half the movie ke seems like the protagonist but he dies and Schofield takes over. Why is it like that?¡±

    Jeffrey asked with a clearly confused voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s the charm of this movie. From the beginning, both of them are the protagonists of the movie. Both are equally the main character. After ke¡¯s death, Schofield takes over the role of delivering the message, and this is the unique part of the movie.¡±

    Will exined.

    [1917] was a movie based in British warring times. In the movie, Germany had set up an ambush for the British army and 1600 soldiers¡¯ lives were at stake. The protagonists of the movie, Tom ke and William Schofield were given a mission to deliver the message about the ambush to Colonel Mackenzie.

    Through many hardships they reach and Schofield almost dies on the asion of a st, but ke saves him. After some time they find a German ne that was shot down by an allied aircraft. ke and Schofield save the burned pilot from the ne and ke persuades Schofield to get some water.

    As soon as Schofield turns back, the pilot stabs ke. Schofield immediately shoots down the pilot who dies immediately. Schofieldforts ke as he takes hisst breath, promising him toplete the mission and then write to ke¡¯s mother.

    After this point of the story, Schofield basically takes on the role of the main character and after many struggles, he seeds in delivering the message and saving many people, including ke¡¯s brother who was a lieutenant in the army. He gives the dog tag and ke¡¯s ring to his brother and asks for his permission to write to their mother, to which, Joseph, ke¡¯s brother, agrees. The movie ends with Schofield resting under a nearby tree, looking at the pictures of his wife and children.

    The movie was a rollercoaster of emotions and was very engaging from the start to finish. Both the main actors of the movie were a new face in Hollywood of Will¡¯s previous world, yet the movie seeded in getting Oscars nomination and even won the award for best cinematography.

    And that¡¯s the reason why Will wanted Jeffrey to be the cinematographer of the movie. If things went well, even if he didn¡¯t get an Oscars, he would still be able to at least get a nomination.

    ¡°One more thing¡­ Is there a reason how you are from a British background?¡±

    Jeffrey asked as he scratched his head.

    Willughed at that as he replied.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t much reason behind it. It¡¯s due to me being a half Britisher. My mom was a Britisher so I wrote it in the British background.¡±

    This was half true. Will¡¯s mother in this world was indeed a British woman but he was making British movies like Sherlock Holmes and 1917 because he got their script from the system, which he can¡¯t really tell anyone about. Heck, even Harry Potter is going to be British.

    If this trend kept on going, Will would bebelled as a true Britisher by the media, even though he really wasn¡¯t one. Although, he didn¡¯t really care about the media and their baseless rumours.

    As the talk continued, it finally came to an important topic.

    ¡°I want two new faces¨C new actors from DTA to y the roles of the protagonists of the movie.¡±

    Will said to Jeffrey, to which thetter replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s a nice idea. But ording to the script, what I am estimating is that the budget will be quite big, it may even cost more than [Sherlock Holmes], so it will be quite the risk to make two new actors y the lead roles.¡±

    Jeffrey announced his concern on the matter. It was obvious that taking in new actors for such a movie, especially where there were no prominent side characters that they could recruit famous actors for, like [Sherlock Holmes], would be a huge risk.

    ¡°We are not going to seed in the market if we are afraid of risks. And remember that risks alwayses with rewards. As long as the movie seeds, we will have two more faces that could be the pirs of DTA.¡±

    Will said as he went through the list of actors and resumes that had passed the second round and interview. The reason Will wanted to be present in the final round of the auditions was also due to this. He wanted to pick up the most prominent actors himself for the roles of Dream Vision¡¯s future movies.

    ¡°Well, as you say. Sometimes I really want to curse you for getting my heart rate up by taking so many risks, but I have also enjoyed the pleasant surprises that came from those risks, so I have learnt my lesson. As long as you are confident in it, even if the movie flops, I would support your idea.¡±

    Jeffrey said while rubbing his head and smiling tiredly, to which Will justughed at. Jeffrey had be like an old friend with whom Will would consult many things but mostly did what he wanted.

    ***

    Seattle, Washington.

    Natalie Bergmann, the waitress who recently got kicked out of The Pink Door, was setting up a camera on herputer to shoot a scene for the auditions of DTA. She was a former student of Lawrence Bee Acting School.

    Lawrence was a prominent actor who was mostly a legend in 70s Hollywood. He had gotten a lot of awards and before his death, he had set up a film school.

    It¡¯s been two years since she had graduated from it but she had not been able to get any good roles in Hollywood. Worse, she has often been criticised for having a nk appearance.

    A director had even said she was neither too pretty nor too sexy.

    That had heavily lowered her confidence and in the end, she had taken a job at a restaurant to pay her bills. But these days even that was hard.

    Her roommate had gotten marriedst month and left, so she was the only one living here now. It was hard to even pay her rent.

    As the camera was ready, she took a look at the mirror and shifted her hair a bit. Looking at the mirror, she tried to smile. Natalie gave off the vibe of a girl next door, someone that people would easily forget after one encounter.

    She was going to record a famous scene from one of the movies that got popr in 2005. It was a scene of a fantasy movie called [In the Land of Dungeons] where the lead heroine had lost her lover and was standing near his dead body.

    It was basically the story of a princess and a knight who would run away from the revolters after the empire fell. Together, they would find themselves in an old dungeon with dark spirits.

    The story would pick up the pace there with the knight turning the princess into a capable mercenary, eventually bing lovers.

    In the end, the knight will die and this was the climax scene.

    It was a pretty emotional but a standout scene.

    She started the recording. And even without applying a menthol tear stick, her eyes first saddened and then a flood of tears broke out. She repeated a famous dialogue from the movie which was as follows.

    ¡°You said you will be with me until death does us apart, and hence, I shall follow you in the afterlife, if there is one.¡±

    It was a pretty cheesy line but it was perfect with the story development and received a lot of fans. The heroine stabs herself after saying that, with a drop of blood flowing from the corner of her lips, she dies with a smile with her head on her lover¡¯s chest.

    Natalie kept acting for a while and after the scene ended, she stood up and stopped the recording.

    After a bit of editing, she could send it to DTA.

    ¡®I hope I pass.¡¯

    She thought in her mind.

    If she doesn¡¯t pass the audition, she won¡¯t know what to do. DTA was her only option as she needed an agent to even survive in Hollywood. She had one before but he had left her after finding a job in a big agency that had not found her talented.

    ¡®It¡¯s really myst chance.¡¯

    She was 23 this year and her family had been forcing her to do something in life. Otherwise, she could just take a drama teacher job at a local high school or something.

    As she sighed, the image of Will passed through her mind. He was younger than her and without any background but in just a year, he had made a ce for himself in Hollywood.

    Now he was even ying in multi-million dor deals and establishing businesses.

    She wondered what it would be like if he fancied her. She would get roles in major movies and it would be fine even if she had to date him.

    After all, in Hollywood, it was prettymon and Will didn¡¯t have any major scandals or bad rumours about him.

    But in the end, she shrugged her shoulders and frowned. It was just a fleeting thought after all.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    I am seeing quite a lively response from the harry potter changes which I have initially decided to make. Well, I have only one thing to say to everyone: You will not be disappointed.

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 88:

    Chapter 88:

    As time started to pass by, the box office of [Sherlock Holmes] started slowing down. The main reason was that all the potential audience had already watched the movie. Still, it seeded in earning $2-$3 million every day for which many movies would struggle.

    After almost a month of the recruitment process, Amanda had seeded in gathering most of the required staff and most of them were promising candidates that she had handpicked amongst the ones that passed the interviews.

    As the site posted that the recruitments are closed, many people started asking for internship opportunities. Due to [Sherlock Holmes] recent poprity, many film school graduates wanted to be an intern at Dream Vision.

    Amanda had taken in a few promising candidates as interns and they had been promised an employee re-assessment as long as they prove themselves useful in the following year. All the interns happily agreed to that condition.

    DTA¡¯s first round of auditions started with a total of more than 5000 resumes and audio clips from all around the world. Not to mention this only increased the workload of the team and came as an opportunity to test the candidates that have been newly recruited.

    Amanda told them to pick the promising ones while disqualifying the ones that weren¡¯t good or ones that just sent for trolling. Although most of them were serious applications. And then Amanda told the existing team to reassess the decisions of the new recruits.

    As they were still on the trial period, Amanda had full rights to kick them out if they didn¡¯t work properly or justze around. As this news was made public to all employees, everyone worked extra hard to get on the browny board of Amanda.

    Amanda was continuously busy with all the work, and as the workload increased with the increase of business size, she had to get a secretary for herself. Will agreed to this decision and even asked Amanda to rmend someone to be his secretary. After all, he had been relying on Amanda for everything that a secretary should be doing and he was already bitter about it.

    Amanda agreed to send the resume of the best candidates that she coulde up with, after all, Will was a hotmodity right now and not just anyone could qualify to be his secretary. After all, a secretary was someone who had ess to many of the secrets of the person or organisation they are working for.

    Even though they had to sign a non-disclosure contract, some still breached it and it could cause irreparable harm to the employer. That¡¯s why Amanda went through her whole life¡¯s memoryne to pick out the best people she could think of for the job. After all, there weren¡¯t many people who were trustable and had a deep understanding of the Hollywood industry.

    After a day, Amanda dide up with someone. It was someone whom she had worked with before. She was an independent woman and was someone who would work hard for something they wanted to achieve. Amanda had a deep impression of her because of how she behaved around her previous employer.

    She was the secretary of a famous actress and had worked with her for years. She left working with that actress because she was falsely used of leaking information. Even though she won the court case, it came out that the actress had leaked the information herself to an outsider when she was drunk.

    She was kicked out of the job because of the actress¡¯s ego, which affected her career. Even though she was proven innocent, she had gotten an unwanted scar in her career and hence, had been acting as an agent in the market.

    Amanda had told all this to Will and Will immediately agreed to meet her. After all, people who had suffered without doing any crime were the ones that either became vengeful to the whole society or grateful to the one that lends a helping hand on time.

    Will wanted to be thetter for her. Although it was like taking advantage of someone and made him somewhat guilty, he couldn¡¯t think of a better way to get a more loyal subordinate.

    ***

    *Knock* *Knock*

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Someone knocked at Will¡¯s office door and Will told them toe in without moving his head, as he continued to type furiously at hisptop.

    ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    A mellifluous voice entered Will¡¯s ears as he subconsciously looked up, only to lose his soul for a second.

    A girl so beautiful that only in fantasy stories would she appear, that¡¯s how Will would describe the girl in front of him.

    With an imp-thin body. She had mercury red hair that tumbled over her shoulders and sharine sweet lips. They were soft. Her posture and getup screamed elegance. She looked to be in her early twenties and donned a businesswoman-like attire.

    After a moment, Will regained his spirits as he said.

    ¡°Have a seat.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m Alexia Eagleheart.¡±

    Alexia sat down as she introduced herself. Will looked at her curiously, as if asking why she was here, and she replied, as if enlightened.

    ¡°Amanda told me to meet with you. I thought you were informed.¡±

    Although Will didn¡¯t show it, he was internally surprised. When Amanda had told him about Alexia, Will had gotten the impression that she was someone at least middle-aged.

    Alexia handed her resume and Will opened it to take a look. What surprised him was her age. She had been working in the industry since she was 21 years old and was already 26 years old with 5 years of experience backing her up. To Will, or to anyone who saw her for the first time, she would look like she¡¯s 22-23 years old.

    After some basic formal introductions, Will started the interview by directly hitting her sore spot.

    ¡°You are here to give an interview for my secretary¡¯s position. But you were kicked out by your previous employer with the usation of leaking her personal information. Is that true?¡±

    Will looked at her from behind the file he was holding, to which she replied confidently.

    ¡°I was proven innocent with a massive victory from my side. Although I won¡¯t mention who was actually guilty, my previous employer had leaked that information herself to a third party. I was hired as a secretary and performed my job to the best of my capabilities.¡±

    Will already knew it. Amanda had already testified that she was a good choice and that she was the best Amanda coulde up with. Winning thewsuit didn¡¯t matter as her career was ruined one way or the other. Amanda could empathise with her as a fellow woman in the industry and wanted to help her.

    ¡°What¡¯s your best selling point? If you had to pick one of your qualities.¡±

    Will moved on to the next question without borating on the previous issue.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got good lips.¡±

    Alexia said and Will subconsciously looked at those flower petal-like lips and smiled. What she meant was that she was pretty good at keeping secrets and keeping her lips sealed. It was funnying from someone who was used of leaking secrets but that just spoke of her confidence.

    After some more questions, Will asked another question.

    ¡°You yourself should be aware of how good looking you are. Doesn¡¯t that cause you problems?¡±

    Will asked another question. This wasn¡¯t one of the questions he had prepared, but it was something that he asked out of genuine curiosity. Saying that Alexia was beautiful would be an understatement, she could outss many Hollywood actresses. But sometimes having something in ess caused more problems than praise.

    ¡°Why do you think I only have the record of working with just 1 person, that too an actress? Even after thewsuit, there were many men who wanted to recruit me, but those were just after my body. And I am more interested in being a sessful woman than a sessful sex toy.¡±

    Alexia replied with a smirk. To which, Will immediately questioned her again.

    ¡°What makes you think I won¡¯t go after your body?¡±

    ¡°You can try if you want. But I already know you are not the type of person who would do that. And you already have a girlfriend too. A certain someone had bet their credibility on the fact that you won¡¯t even touch me.¡±

    Will just chuckled hearing that. Amanda had bet her credibility on the line due, that just went on to show how much she trusted Will. As Will had already gone through all the questions and Alexia had replied to all of them with confidence and assertiveness. There was no doubt left in Will¡¯s mind regarding Alexia¡¯s capabilities. How would she actually work? That only time could tell.

    After some formalities, Will sent her out and called Amanda to his office. He told her that she can hire Alixia as his PA and she could start working as soon as she was ready. Somehow, Amanda was really happy, looking like a kid who had helped out a friend in need and now was feeling proud.

    Amanda also informed Will that Jennifer had joined DTA as a senior agent and was now directly under Jeffrey, the temporary head of DTA.

    ¡°Talking about Jeffrey, that guy is really something. He had managed to coax a lot of agents from the free market and even some other agencies to join DTA. Most of their resumes are currently under the supervision department and we could recruit them as soon as they are done with their interviews.¡±

    Amanda informed Will during the talk and Will was surprised that his Doraemon was still at full throttle even though he wasn¡¯t much experienced in the Talent Agency¡¯s market.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read next 12 chapters on -patreon: -patreon/dreamthree

    ¡­

    Vote today, and for every 150 power stones, I will tell you a ¡°holy shit¡± joke tomorrow. ??

    Current ps: 1483.

    Good luck ??

 Chapter 89:

    Chapter 89:

    As the audition process went on, 3000 out of the 5000 people were eliminated and only 2000 moved on to the interviewing and the final round. It was concluded that only 2% to 3% of these 2000 people would be selected as DTA actors.

    After all, DTA was going for the quality over quality method. They would focus on 40-50 neers and try to get them roles in various movies, be it minor or major roles. Since these were the people that had gone through 3 rounds of auditions and made their way in getting selected into DTA, they would at least be talented at what they did.

    The majority of them would get minor roles in Dream Vision movies, and those that had over the top talent would surely move to a better spot in Hollywood like this. Will wasn¡¯t even that worried about DTA as he was more focused on trying to get out the best of movies. As long as he kept making movies that became popr, the futures of the actors working in DTA would be secured.

    And this way, DTA would just get better. It wasn¡¯t like Will would just let them work in his movies, working in his movies was more like a backup for those that wouldn¡¯t be able to settle with other studio movies even after having talent, Will would just get them to work in his movies and would try his level best to make the best out of each of his movies.

    His n was to get a lot of good actors when they were still unrecognised, get them to work in his movies and try his best to make his movie a hit. Will would never produce or direct movies that he wasn¡¯t confident in, at least not with these actors. This would secure both his, and the actors of DTA¡¯s future.

    Alexia had already been appointed as Will¡¯s personal secretary. Neither Dream Vision nor DTA would be paying her. Her job was to work for Will solely, and she would receive her sry directly from Will.

    ***

    6th August 2011

    Alexia entered Will¡¯s office as Will gestured her to sit and then handed her the manuscript of [Harry Potter: The Sorcerer¡¯s Stone].

    ¡°This¡­?¡±

    Alexia took the manuscript and read the title.

    ¡°It¡¯s my book, a novel that I¡¯m writing. I want you to find a publisher for it in America, it would be better if you don¡¯t reveal my name before the contract is signed.¡±

    Alexia gave a surprising look at Will but immediately subsided her expression and asked.

    ¡°We would still need a pen name if we are not going to reveal your name.¡±

    ¡°Use Evans W. as the pen name, not like it¡¯s not my name, just a bit jumbled up.¡±

    Will chuckled as he said that, and Alexia nodded.

    ¡°Read it a bit and tell me how you like it. The patent for this novel is already approved, so there is no risk of art theft.¡±

    Will said as he saw the curious expression on Alexia¡¯s face and her holding back from taking a peek at the manuscript.

    ¡°Okay then, excuse me.¡±

    Saying so, Alexia got busy reading the script, and Will started typing on hisptop. He was currently managing his shellpany¡¯s ount. Although he could just hire someone to do the ount, he couldn¡¯t trust anyone but himself with it. After all, all the transactions and records were fake, and although the system ensured total security that there wouldn¡¯t be any problem, taking measures in advance wouldn¡¯t hurt.

    During the writing of Harry Potter, Will had realised that talent mattered a lot. He didn¡¯t have much talent in novel writing, and just because he was experienced with scriptwriting, he was able toplete the whole book with much effort. But Will didn¡¯t want to sacrifice any quality, and hence he came to a decision.

    Opening the system shop, Will looked at the skill in front of him.

    [Skill Purchase]

    [Advanced Writing (Package)

    ¡ú Includes the following in the package as sub-skills.

    Scriptwriting (Advanced)

    Novel Writing (Advanced)

    Lyrics Writing (Advanced)

    Article Writing (Advanced)

    ¡ú Covers all the writing basics, including persuasive writing, narrative writing, expository writing, and descriptive writing.]

    [Cost ¨C 1,000,000 Fame Points]

    [Are you sure you want to purchase this skill?]

    [Yes] [No]

    Will select the ¡®Yes¡¯ option. His head suddenly felt light, and he almost staggered on the ce. After calming down, he looked at Alexia, who was still busy reading the script and sighed in relief.

    He was using the FP on skills because he wanted to withdraw all the Fame Points as the real-world currency. Since he was in the process of expansion, he wanted to go all-out and use his resources to his best. This was also why he was doing the ounts of the shellpany since he would be withdrawing a big amount; although he was scared of the government and stuff, he decided to believe in the system and take it out with some precautions.

    A lot of knowledge about mediaeval writing and modern writing had just been imnted in his brain like it always existed there. This just solidified Will¡¯s belief in this fantasy-like system and made him want to take out all the money.

    But before that.

    [Skill Purchase]

    [Advanced Musical Arts (Package)

    ¡ú Includes the following in the package as sub-skills.

    Multi-Style Singing (Advanced)

    Multi-Style Composing (Advanced)

    ¡ú It covers all forms of musical terms a filmmaker should know, including the following.

    Instrumentation.

    Rhythm and Tempo.

    Melody and Harmony.

    Dynamics.

    Chords.]

    [Cost ¨C 1,500,000 Fame Points]

    [Are you sure you want to purchase this skill?]

    [Yes] [No]

    Will selected ¡®Yes¡¯ again, and he was prepared not to stagger this time. Still, the light feeling that his head felt again was like he was on drugs and couldn¡¯t think properly for a moment. After a while, his head calmed down, and again, information regarding music and each and every one of its basics were ingrained in Will¡¯s head like they always existed.

    It was truly magical and fraudulent, and Will felt somewhat guilty for the artists who worked their whole life to develop and shape out their talents. But he also felt a sense of empathy towards them as he could feel how much hard work and determination it takes to write, sing andpose a song.

    The reasons as to why Will decided to buy musical skills. First of all, he had already gotten the skill [Intermediate Instrumentalism] a long time ago. And now, when he bought the writing skill, it also came with [Lyrics Writing], reminding him about the [Intermediate Instrumentalism] skill to Will.

    As a filmmaker, Will needed to have the basic musical knowledge he already had. But if he had advanced knowledge about such things, he might end up making some movies better than their originals. After all, there were a lot of musicals that would make a fantastic box office in this world.

    The third reason as to why he bought the skill was because he felt like he should buy it. He was about to empty up the system currency and wanted to use some of the FP in useful skills.

    [Script Purchase]

    [500 days of Summer ¨C Script]

    [Cost ¨C 30,000 Fame Points]

    [Are you sure you want to purchase this script?]

    [Yes] [No]

    Another ¡®Yes¡¯ and another 30k FP went just like that.

    As Will thought that much, he brought up his status screen.

    [Name ¨C Will Evans

    Alias ¨C Evans W.

    Age ¨C 22

    Skills ¨C {Advanced Directing} {Intermediate Acting} {Intermediate Instrumentalism} {Advanced Writing} {Advance Musical Arts}

    Fame Points ¨C 53,800,000

    Inventory ¨C {Empty}]

    Will had 53.83 million Fame Points left that he immediately decided to withdraw, lest he took a liking to some other skill which would just increase his arsenal without much practical use.

    [Do you want to withdraw 53,800,000 Fame Points as USD?]

    [Yes] [No]

    As soon as Will selected ¡®Yes¡¯, various notifications came to him. Not just from the system but also on his phone.

    [$538,000,00 has been transferred to your bank ount ending with XXXX]

    This was the message that he received on the phone. It was so obvious that there wasn¡¯t even a sender or source name as to where it came from, it just came to him somehow. It was like thest time he did it. Although there was no trouble, Will still kept a fake ount of the money and even paid taxes on the money.

    But Will didn¡¯t have the time to think all that as the notifications in front of him sent him into a trance.

    [System Upgrade conditions have been met.]

    [Initiating system update quest.]

    [Quest ¨C Write, Produce and Direct an Original movie with your own original soundtrack that had never existed in your previous world or this world.

    Quest Clear Conditions ¨C

    ¡ú Earn $100 million dors from your own original movie during the first four weeks of its run.

    ¡ú The system will remain non-functioning during the quest duration; you can use the existing Skills.

    ¡ú All the Fame Points collected can¡¯t be used to buy skills or be withdrawn during this period of time.

    Quest Clear Rewards ¨C

    ¡ú System Upgrade

    Quest duration ¨C 8 Months

    Quest Failure Penalty ¨C The system upgrade would stop. You would still be able to use the existing system.]

    Will looked at the notifications in front of him, and for the first time ever since he transmigrated into this world, he lost hisposed attitude and became ck-jawed. Things were taking a turn that he never expected.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Get ess to the next 12 chapters of this fanfic on -patreon right now by visiting: -patreon/dreamthree

    Join my discord server by putting this link in your web browser: discord.link/dreamthree

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your power stones ??

 Chapter 90:

    Chapter 90:

    Alexia was finally done reading the manuscript, and as soon as she took her eyes off of the manuscript, she saw Will, who was sweating profusely, and his whole face was red as if he had a heart attack.

    ¡°Will? What happened? Are you alright?!¡±

    Alexia got up hurriedly and went near Will. She took out her napkin and cleared the sweat from his forehead, and poured some water into a ss from Will¡¯s office. As she was about to make Will drink some water, he gestured with his hands to make her stop.

    He took the water ss from her hand and gulped down every single drop, heaving a sigh, he finally said something.

    ¡°Yeah, I am fine. Don¡¯t worry. And don¡¯t give me that look. I definitely wasn¡¯t having a heart attack, and I am still way too young for that.¡±

    Will said teasingly to lift up the atmosphere, although his meek and tired voice didn¡¯t help much in this situation.

    ¡°Are you really fine? Let me call a doctor to check on you at least.¡±

    Alexia still seemed unconvinced and had a worried look on her face. Will just smiled, seeing that and said.

    ¡°No. I said it¡¯s fine. Just leave me alone for a moment; I would like some private time to think about something.¡±

    Will said as Alexia just sighed.

    ¡°Okay, I will go. But be sure to call for me if you need me with something.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, definitely.¡±

    As Alexia was about to leave the office, Will stopped her.

    ¡°Arrange for the third round of auditions. I had promised Jeffrey that I would be present seeing to it myself.¡±

    ¡°Most certainly.¡±

    Alexia left his office, and Will was finally alone.

    ¡°Haaah!¡±

    Will let out an exhausted sigh as he summoned his system screen again.

    [Quest ¨C Write, Produce and Direct an Original movie with your own original soundtrack that had never existed in your previous world or this world.

    Quest Clear Conditions ¨C

    ¡ú Earn $100 million dors from your own original movie during the first four weeks of its run.

    ¡ú The system will remain non-functioning during the quest duration; you can use the existing Skills.

    ¡ú All the Fame Points collected can¡¯t be used to buy skills or be withdrawn during this period of time.

    Quest Clear Rewards ¨C

    ¡ú System Upgrade

    Quest Duration ¨C 8 Months

    Quest Failure Penalty ¨C The system upgrade would stop. You would still be able to use the existing system.

    Time Remaining ¨C 242 days 23 hours 52 minutes 19 seconds remaining]

    No matter how many times he summoned his system, be it status screen, shop or just skill description, only this window popped up.

    ¡®So it¡¯s either Iplete the quest before the due date and get an upgraded version of the system, or I simply wait till the Quest duration runs out, and the existing system functionality is restored. Haaah, Sigh.¡¯

    Will let out another sigh as the frown on his face deepened. For some time, he was totally confused, and after a while, he understood what was going on.

    ¡®The system is testing me.¡¯

    It was Will¡¯s assumption, which he thought was the truth most likely. The system was trying to test Will and see if he was even worth having the system. After all, from the time of his transmigration till now, all he did was use the system¡¯s resources that were at his disposal and create movies without making an effort to make his own originals and such.

    Anyone at Will¡¯s ce would have done the same, so Will thought of one more possibility, and that was that the system was designed to make this quest at some point to test out Will¡¯s potential. After all, it clearly said that some kind of condition had been met and that¡¯s how this quest was initiated.

    ¡®Is it perhaps rted to the withdrawal of all the fame points?¡¯

    Will wondered, then immediately shook his head at that thought.

    ¡ú All the Fame Points collected can¡¯t be used to buy skills or be withdrawn during this period of time.

    This point clearly proved that this quest could have initiated when he had fame points, and he wouldn¡¯t even be able to use it.

    ¡®I dodged a bullet here, huh.¡¯

    Will thought, after all, if he hadn¡¯t taken out all the fame point and the quest had initiated, he would surely face more difficulties than he would face now after withdrawing all of it.

    ¡®It¡¯s either rted to the skills that I purchased or the script that I bought.¡¯

    The former was less likely, as he bought two massive skills back to back. On the other hand, thetter seemed entirely usible and made a lot of sense.

    ¡®It¡¯s the sixth skill that I received from the system, and Harry Potter was a novel series instead of a script.¡¯

    So basically, after he received five scripts for the system, the quest would have initiated when he received another script via achievements or bought another script from the system.

    ¡®Good thing I decided against buying a lot of cheap scripts.¡¯

    Will thought. At some point, he had thought about buying a lot of scripts, writing them down and selling them. It would give him a lot of small profit, but he decided against it and just bought scripts when it was absolutely necessary.

    If he proceeded with his earlier n, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to make [Sherlock Holmes].

    But even right now, the situation didn¡¯t seem much favourable to him.

    What the system was proposing was simple to decipher.

    ¡®Prove yourself and get a lot more powers from me.¡¯

    Writing down an original script and making an original soundtrack was in no way an easy task. Will was already praising the Will from an hour ago for being decisive enough to buy the skills that would be helpful now.

    The only reason he was able to make two movies in a year was because of the system. A normal college dropout won¡¯t be able to do it by himself.

    After all, from the system, he could just buy scripts. What hecked in talent, he was able to buy them as skills from the system. But now, the story was different.

    He had all enough skills a person in the Hollywood industry can dream of, so he was asked to make things a normal film school dropout wouldugh at.

    ¡®Something feels off.¡¯

    Will felt like something was wrong with him. He found out what was wrong after seeing his face on the reflective surface of hisptop.

    ¡®I am smiling.¡¯

    He was smiling. To be urate, his face was red, and his lips were twitching as if suppressing his excitement.

    After getting everything served on a silver tter, Will was asked to eat up. If he wasn¡¯t even able to do that, he would be a failure as a human. Hence the challenge somehow seemed thrilling, and his heart was pounding. Although he knew it was not an easy task, he was still thrilled at the thought of surpassing the own limits that he had created for himself due to having a system.

    ¡®First, I need to calm down. What am I? An eighth-grader?¡¯

    Will chuckled as he stood up, filled another ss of water and gulped it down.

    Will picked up the telephone at his working table and dialled a number.

    ¡°Hello? Jeffrey? Can youe to my office right now?¡±

    ***

    Jeffrey was currently seated in front of Will and was waiting for him to talk up.

    ¡°It¡¯s about what I asked you to do a few days ago.¡±

    Will said. Jeffrey made an enlightened expression and smiled.

    ¡°Yes, the talk went smoothly. They agreed to sell thepany. In fact, they are eager to sell it. After all, the owner of thepany isn¡¯t profiting much from it.¡±

    ¡°Great! Please proceed with the deal. I want to acquire thepany as soon as possible. Make sure that news about it doesn¡¯t spread, at least until all thepany rights are in my hands.¡±

    Will said with a pleased expression. Another big step in his career was going to be taken right now; he didn¡¯t want to mess it up.

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry, Will. You¡¯ll have thepany¡¯s papers in your hand soon. Although I still don¡¯t know why you even bothered to get thispany. You are truly unpredictable.¡±

    Jeffrey chuckled at the end of his sentence. It was true that most of Will¡¯s moves were unpredictable. But Jeffrey had learnt to believe in his decisions.

    ¡°Oh, by the way. One of theics that they¡¯re publishing is earning quite decently for being aic. The owner just agreed to sell it because you offered such a huge sum. I heard they are having difficulties in distribution these days.¡±

    Jeffrey said. He himself had analyzed thepany and found out that thepany was worth a bit below what Will had offered them. Basically, Will had offered a better deal to thepany, an offer they can¡¯t refuse.

    ¡°They just don¡¯t know what they are losing. ¡®You never realize the value of something until you have lost it¡¯, truly an ironic quote.¡±

    Will said, and after some thinking, he remembered something and asked.

    ¡°The third round of auditions for DTA will start soon, right? I would be present myself too. Did you contact the persons I gave you a list of before?¡±

    Will was talking about the list he had given Jeffrey as a personal rmendation for DTA recruitment.

    Jeffrey made a face as if he suddenly remembered something and said.

    ¡°Yes, I was about to tell you about it myself, and some of them have already agreed to join. But¡­¡±

    ¡°But what?¡±

    Will asked curiously, and Jeffrey replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s Marcus, the guy that acted alongside Zach and June in [The ir Witch Project]. He had apparently gotten into drugs after his career failure.¡±

    Will was shocked to hear that. Apparently, Zach had been able to get some roles for himself in ICM and was able to raise his level in the industry bit by bit. On the other hand, Marcus had been on a downward slope and ended up with drug addictions due to career pressure.

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s truly a waste. I¡¯ll tell Alexia to set up a meeting with me. For now, you should just focus on the acquisition of thatpany.¡±

    Jeffrey nodded and said as if he was truly perplexed.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t get what you see so important in thatpany. What was its name again? Ah yes, Marvel Comics.¡±

    Will just smiled lightly hearing that.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Get ess to the next 12 chapters of this fanfic on -patreon right now by visiting: -patreon/dreamthree

    Join my discord server by putting this link in your web browser: discord.link/dreamthree

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your power stones ??

 Chapter 91:

    Chapter 91:

    If Jeffrey had asked the same question on the earth of Will¡¯s previous life, he would have been able to gather quite a lot of weird gazes.

    ¡®What do you even see in Marvel Comics?¡¯

    It was funny yet ironic to Will. It had broken all records of Hollywood, and Avengers: Endgame was something that had grossed the all-time 2nd ranked most earning movie at the box office. Only behind Avatar.

    Just the brand value of MCU was something well above anything in Hollywood.

    After spending some time in this world, Will was finally getting caught up in everything in this world. He had found out many of his previous life¡¯s actors working in small movies; some were even famous, like Scarlett Johansson¡¯s counterpart, Scarlett McJohn.

    Franchises like Marvel and DCics also existed in this world. But although Marvel was in existence and had a good fan base since the 1940s, it had been struggling against DCics of this world after the 2000s. It had been pretty close before that, but in 2000, Marvel Comics decided to take a step forward and get a lead.

    Marvel had co-ordinated with a medium-sized studio and made a superhero movie to make some extra profit and gain a lead from DC. They used one of their most famous superhero families and made [Fantastic Four: Marvel¡¯s first family].

    But the movie ended up failing, sending Marvel Comics into the very depths of despair.

    It was pretty funny to Will that even in this world, a franchise like Fantastic Four was a failure in cinema.

    Marvel suffered a lot of loss, causing DC to get ahead of Marvel and be the absolute ruler of Comics in this world. Currently, in 2011, most of Marvel¡¯s market belonged to DC.

    Marvelics was now on the verge of bankruptcy, and only the history attached to it was helping it stay afloat.

    On the other hand, DC had sold its movie rights to Allen Studios, one of the Big Six Studios.

    Allen studios had created a series based on Superman back in 2003-2004, and it was even a hit amongst the audience, but it barely managed to make a break-even for Allen Studios because of all the money spent on its high-level production budget.

    Just the VFX took a lot of money, and Allen felt like it wasn¡¯t worth spending on it.

    They still had all the movie-making rights of DC, apart from Batman, but they hadn¡¯t tried to make another DC movie or series yet after its first one. Entirely due to the scope and earnings of the previous series.

    Batman¡¯s rights were with a mid-sized studio called Zin Studios. They had bought the rights way before Allen bought the whole DC rights, but they never were able to release the movie in cinemas.

    In the end, the studio sold it directly to DVD, and a copy of it could still be bought. But the movie wasn¡¯t able to make much profit.

    On the other hand, Marvel had be something like an untouchable existence that the people in the movie industry didn¡¯t want to try touching, just like [Detective Sherlock Holmes].

    Everyone knew there was scope, but no one was willing to spend so much money on it. Hollywood was still in the romanticedy and teen movies phase and hadn¡¯t realised the potential of science fiction and superhero movies.

    Ever since Will learnt about all this, he had told Jeffrey to go and buy off the whole Marvel Comics with all its employees and such. Not just the movie rights but the wholepany, which would give Will more freedom to work with. Since DC¡¯s rights were already sold, Will decided not to put his leg in that franchise yet.

    In the future, maybe he will try to buy the rights. But for now, his hands were tight.

    He had already told Jeffrey to get the Batman rights from Zin Studios, which seemed quite usible as Zin studios was still a small studio and would want to get rid of the rights of a movie they wouldn¡¯t be able to produce with their budget.

    As long as Will acquired thepany, he would have a lot of blockbuster movies in his pocket.

    Most of this stuff was getting handled by Jeffrey and Will¡¯swyer, Jason Grace so that the acquisition of Marvelpany and Batman¡¯s movie rights goes smoothly.

    As this world¡¯s marvel was currently going through hard times, thepany¡¯s current valuation was $14 million. Will had offered $20 million, which was a lot more than its current valuation, making all of thepany shareholders agree to it and liquidate their shares, making the acquisition process pretty smooth.

    As for the acquisition of rights for Batman, it was sold at $4 million. Although it was a considerable amount, it was worth it when Will knew the value of the Batman franchise alone. It included the Iconic ¡®Joker¡¯ after all.

    With characters like Robin, Batgirl, Bane and Riddler, Will could just make a Batman franchise. Kind of like how Fox tried to create an X men franchise in his world.

    Obviously, he won¡¯t make the same mistake as them and ruin the franchise.

    Will had big ns for his superhero ambition, and he won¡¯t let any mistakes happen. If everything goes as nned, he will be one of the wealthiest people in the whole world.

    ***

    Natalie Bergmann had gone through the first and second rounds of the audition and was currently in the DTA office waiting for her interview process.

    When she had gotten the notice that she had passed the first round, she had leapt in joy. Then the second round happened and she managed to prove her acting skills again.

    Now, only the interview was left to get into DTA.

    If she passed the interview, she would be hired by DTA as a trainee actor and would then proceed to the third round, which will decide whether or not she gets a role in a movie immediately.

    The third round was a special round to select a few extraordinary candidates who are good enough to debut in a movie directly. Others who normally passed the interview would be assigned an agent, and their agent would get them movies based on their capabilities.

    This was proposed by Will, who was looking for two new faces to star in [1917] and some new actors for [500 days of summer].

    Soon her number came for the interview round, and she was told to enter a room. The room was more like American Idol¡¯s audition set, and the interviewers were seated in front with an ample space where Natalie was asked to stand. She had to remain standing throughout the interview and show her best self if she wanted to get selected.

    The interviewers were all high ranking agents, and employees of DTA, one of them was Jennifer.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have any sess till now in this industry? What makes you different from the stars around your age that have made a name for themselves by now?¡±

    One of the interviewers asked.

    It was one of the mostmon interview questions in the acting field, and hence, Natalie replied easily.

    ¡°Luck. They had sufficient luck to get opportunities, and I didn¡¯t.¡±

    Everyone wrote down something on their notepad, and another interviewer asked a question.

    ¡°What would you do if you can¡¯t get a good role even after joining DTA.¡±

    ¡°If I get a role, I won¡¯t see if it¡¯s good or not and will y it to the best of my capabilities. Efforts are recognised sooner orter.¡±

    The others continued with their questions, and Natalie kept replying decisively to each of them.

    In the end, Jennifer asked a question, too, as she was the highest-ranking employee amongst the interviewers.

    ¡°What¡¯s one thing you won¡¯t do for roles?.¡±

    ¡°Being a slut.¡±

    Natalie answered without a hitch, and Jennifer just smiled. She personally liked her a lot. Her looks were on point and gave a nice feeling.

    Moreover, her acting was pretty good, and she was proud. She hade here after lots of struggles, so ambition was obviously there too.

    If only she got good roles, she could get a good career in Hollywood.

    ¡®She might be one of those who might pass the third round and directly get a role.¡¯

    From what Jennifer knew, Will was currently nning to produce two movies. One would be a war movie with majorly only male characters, something that Natalie was obviously disqualified for.

    For [1917], she already had 2-3 good male actors in mind. One of them was even so good that Jennifer had heard of him in the free market.

    As for Natalie, Jennifer felt like the second movie would be quite nice. She had no information about it aside from knowing it was a romanticedy.

    ¡®She might be able to get a supporting role in that¡­¡¯

    She thought in her mind as the interview went on.

 Chapter 92:

    Chapter 92:

    The second round of auditions and interviews for DTA was already over. 47 out of the 2000 people were selected from the interviews to proceed to the third round of auditions. It was rumoured that Will Evans himself would be present for the third round, and he would directly pick the ones that did well for the next movies that he would be producing.

    It was a very good opportunity, especially after considering Will¡¯s current poprity. Anyone who worked in his movies would directly have a big leap in their career. Hence, everyone was quite nervous and some were even continuously wiping sweat from their forehead.

    ***

    As the day progressed, the amount of work Will had to put in increased dramatically. He wanted two of his movies to go into the pre-production stage as soon as possible. He would focus on them for now and would think about the system¡¯s questter on.

    Today was the first day of the third round of auditions. The location for the audition was at the DTA office itself in one of the big empty rooms which was specially designed with auditions and green screen scenes in mind.

    On one side of the room, a rectangr table was ced behind which, three chairs aligned. Will was seated on the middle chair with Jeffrey and Jennifer seated on his left and right side respectively.

    ¡°Are there any interesting prospects?¡±

    Will asked in a low voice, to which Jennifer replied.

    ¡°There are quite a few. Most of the people that havee this far have something unique to offer. You will see for yourself soon.¡±

    Will just nodded and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Soon, Jennifer gave a signal to the audition staff, and the first person came in.

    The guy who entered had a pale face and blonde hair, which was quite a weirdbination.

    His name was Marshal Chambers, 24 years old, and he was one of those that Jennifer held quite high.

    His skin was as pale as a vampire¡¯s and he had light blue eyes which gave him an overall handsome look. In Hollywood¡¯snguage, his looks were ¡®something that would sell well.¡¯

    ¡°He¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    Jennifer whispered inside Will¡¯s ears. Will raised an eyebrow for a moment, afterwards, his face went to his usual poker face.

    All the actors were required to y out scenes from different scripts that Will had written especially for the auditions. So no one could say that they had prepared for this and not for that scene.

    Some of the scenes were even from [1917] and [500 Days of Summer].

    ¡®He is trying hard to not show his nervousness.¡¯

    Will thought, his eyes scanning Marshall.

    He looked to be quite nervous as Will was personally presiding over the audition.

    In the rounds before this one, he didn¡¯t know any of the judges and just performed confidently. But stakes were quite high in this round.

    Marshall was someone who would keep an eye on the rumours in Hollywood. As he had been a struggling actor for a while, he knew the value of information.

    And the current rumour in the market was that Will was going to produce some movies. If he did well in the audition, maybe he would be able to get a role in his next.

    That easily created pressure on Marshall.

    He had been given a scene in which he was on a bus and a killer would suddenly sit next to him and take a gun to threaten him. A staff member was going to act as the killer and Marshall had to show a range of emotions going from being surprised to being scared.

    As the staff sat next to him and Will signalled it, the audition began and Marshall started his performance.

    Maybe it was because of him being too nervous, but Will felt like his performance was quite stiff. It wasn¡¯t bad but he would need a lot of polishing.

    After his performance ended, he just told him to go and that the results will be toldter.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Jeffrey asked after Marshall left.

    ¡°He¡¯s handsome but too stiff. His acting will be pretty limited, at least with his current skills.¡± Will gave out his verdict and Jennifer nodded.

    ¡°Yeah, I think we can invest in him and get him to work in romanticedies andmercial movies. With his face, he¡¯s bound to attract an audience, especially arge female following. He could take the idol path easily and we can send him to talk shows a lot as he¡¯s not a bad speaker. Maybe, after a few years, he would be ready to do more serious movies.¡±

    ¡°You have already stemmed a path for him?¡±

    Will asked, a little surprised. Jennifer¡¯s analysis was clearly not something that she had made in a minute.

    ¡°He¡¯s one of those I have an eye on.¡±

    Will didn¡¯t say much after that and just thought that in the future, Marshall could easily y the lead or a supporting role in some high school movies like [High school musical] or [Mean girls].

    After that, there were a few more actors and actresses that came through but rarely did anyone impress Will enough to make him think that he could be the lead in [1917].

    An actor from Belgium named Tarabi impressed him a little. He was 26 years old but his looks and vibes didn¡¯t suit any lead character in [1917], so Will just put his name in the back of his mind, thinking he will use himter.

    On the other hand, quite a few actresses were to his liking. He was also looking for a new actress to y the role of Summer in [500 days of summer].

    He wanted someone who could give a guy the vibe of ¡®she¡¯s the one¡¯. A fresh, young vibe and at the same time, someone who is also a littleplex.

    But he hadn¡¯t yet found someone like that. Quite a few actresses he showed were quite pretty and had good acting skills, but they were stillcking one or two things to be summer.

    ¡®I really hope I find the right candidates today.¡¯

    Will checked his watch and it was 10 minutes to lunch. One more audition to go.

    ¡°You have not got anyone to y Schofield and ke yet right?¡±

    Jeffrey asked as he saw Will checking his watch.

    As the cinematographer of [1917], Jeffery was also quite invested in the movie and was trying to find someone who can y ke or Schofield.

    ¡°Not yet. We have a lot of guys still going. Let¡¯s hope we find someone.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, if we can¡¯t, are you going to go with more established actors?¡±

    ¡°No, I want [1917] to announce the next two big things in Hollywood.¡±

    Jeffrey didn¡¯t say anything after that and on his side, Jennifer saw the name of the person that was going toe next and gestured to Will.

    ¡°I think the next person will surely impress you.¡±

    He nodded, checking the name of the next actor. Renly Warren was an English actor who had juste to Hollywood a year ago.

    He was young, only 22 and had a few small roles in some movies. ording to Jennifer, he was one of the best from the lot that passed the second round.

    ¡®Let¡¯s see how he is.¡¯

    As Will thought that, Renly came in, sporting a smile on his face. He looked at the people sitting, his eyes particrly stopping before Will.

    Will felt a nice, strong yet elegant aura from Renly. It was something that only directors would feel, a vibe that was telling him that he was not like other actors.

    ¡°Hello, my name is Renly Warren and I¡¯m an actor.¡±

    He introduced himself shortly and Jennifer gave him a short scene to do. Every actor was given 2 to 3 scenes to prepare and this was one of those that was given to Renly.

    It was a scene that was only written for this audition in which Renly had to act as a retired soldier talking about his sins and the people he had killed to a priest.

    ¡°You are going to confess everything you did to a priest while he silently listens. Did you understand?¡±

    Will asked and Renly nodded his head but before Will could signal the start of the scene, he raised his head and asked.

    ¡°What type of ent does the retired soldier have?¡±

    ¡°ent?¡±

    ¡°Yes, where¡¯s he from? His name or birthce wasn¡¯t written, so I wasn¡¯t able to prepare for it. But I at least want to know.¡±

    This was an interesting question.

    ents were a part of acting and they were as important. For example, if you are acting as a British character, you need to have a British ent. Many actors fail in this aspect and it takes away the belief factor from the character.

    If a character who is from Texas can¡¯t speak in a Texas ent, then people would really not believe he belongs from there.

    ents are really subtle and every ce has a different one. Renly asking about the ent just meant that he had also taken it into ount while preparing for the character.

    ¡®He¡¯s really different.¡¯

    Will thought, now looking at Renly seriously.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote// ??

    There was no chapter yesterday because I am currently very sick. Ramadan+job+writing has taken a big toll. Sorry guys, but please don¡¯t forget to vote, today is weekly reset. I am trying my best to recover, please take care of your health too.

 Chapter 93: [Resuming Daily Updates!]

    Chapter 93: [Resuming Daily Updates!]

    A/n: Rmended to read previous chapter ??

    ¡­

    Renly had struck Will differently than the rest of the candidates. There was clearly a noticeable gap between the usual candidates and him. Apart from his looks, he stood out just in his mannerism and behaviour. The way he processed things and acted towards them was on a different level whenpared to the other rookies.

    After all, many people were given the script to act out on, but Renly was the first one to ask which ent the character he was going to y had.

    Just this short question elevated his opinions of the judges by a lot.

    ¡°The character is a brit. If you have your answers, proceed with the audition.¡±

    Will said in a in voice that seeded in hiding all his emotions.

    Renly smiled slightly after getting to know the character¡¯s ent, and then, the star who was going to y the role of the pope gave a signal to Renly to start with his act.

    ¡°A soldier¡¯s life is as sinful as criminals. And today, I am here to plead guilty to the sins that haunt me every night.¡±

    Renly started out his acting. His expression disyed bitter sorrow as if he himself didn¡¯t believe he hadmitted a sin but was well aware that he was a sinner.

    ¡°I¡¯ve taken the lives of those close to me on the order of the Empire. I have taken the lives of innocent people whose only crime was being prisoners of war.¡±

    Renly¡¯s lips and eyes kept trembling as a teardrop can be seen in his eyes as he looked at his own shaking yet scarred hand.

    ¡°These hands that are shaking now never hesitate to take the lives of someone¡¯s son, father, husband or brother. They never differentiated between anyone and simply kept following orders that were etched into this sinful brain.¡±

    At this point, Renly started to even stutter as if choking on his own words and his trembling hands starteding near his face. Looking at them with an angrily shaking eye and gritted teeth, Renly formed a fist.

    ¡°Yet, here I am today, pleading guilty for my sins and expecting God¡¯s forgiveness, for I must eliminate anyone and everyone that stands in the path of the Empire¡¯s glory. For I mustmit to these sins until the very day I embrace my own death. I seek forgiveness for the sins that I havemitted and the sins that I willmit henceforth.¡±

    Renly¡¯s eyes which were red from crying started to show a resolve that spoke that he wouldn¡¯t let anyone stand in his path to the conquest of the great Empire.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    Jennifer said as the audition came to an end. The whole thing about asking for forgiveness for his own sins was just the prelude to actually showing his devotion to the Empire that he was a part of. The Empire that he hadmitted so many sins for. It was a pretty deep character of someone who wasn¡¯t a sociopath or psychopath and clearly felt guilty for killing others, but he was someone who was willing to live with the guilt of all of his sins for the future of the Empire he belonged to.

    All in all, it was the portrayal of war filled world¡¯s extremely patriotic general. As Will was trying toe up with his own movie ideas on the side, he had even thought of this scene that could be rather impactful if done well. Although it was just one of the many ideas, he had thought of and kept thinking of for his future movies.

    Renly still had red eyes from the acting earlier, yet the atmosphere around him was totally different, and he was smiling again as if all the acting before was a total farce¡­. Which it actually was.

    ¡°You can wait outside. We will announce the results after everyone¡¯s auditions are done for the day.¡±

    Will said and gestured to Renly towards the door. Renly walked out with a smile as if satisfied with himself, unlike the other contestants who had long faces when they went out after giving the auditions.

    ¡°We got our first lead for [1917].¡±

    As soon as Renly left the room, Will whispered to Jeffrey, to which thetter just chuckled. Indeed, Will only had eyes for the best.

    ***

    The contestants for the third round of auditions were sitting inside a big lounge of DTA headquarters.

    It was a room with tables and chairs on the side, and the middle of the room was mostly empty, with some of the people forming a group of 2 or 3 and talking silently amongst themselves.

    The room¡¯s atmosphere looked rather gloomy considering the fact that it was filled with youths that are always energetic. All of them hade here for the 3rd round of auditions and some of them had already given their auditions and were waiting for the results.

    Naturally, people who had already given the audition had gotten a crowd after them asking questions like how the audition went and how the judges were, or even which role or scene they were asked to y out. As it wasn¡¯t forbidden to share information, the DTA staff didn¡¯t stop anyone from sharing their experiences.

    But it was soon made clear why there wasn¡¯t a rule that restricted others from sharing their experience. Some of the contestants simply refused to tell anyone what happened with them inside, and some who were generous enough to try to help weren¡¯t able to help as there wasn¡¯t really anything special that one could take note of.

    Everyone who hade out had long faces and was nervous because the results would be announcedter, and the judges themselves never showed a reaction that people could make out to be ¡®good¡¯ or ¡®bad¡¯.

    One of the girls who couldn¡¯t handle this nervousness ended up crying. This just ended up making the contestants more nervous and agitated.

    The same was true for Natalie Bergmann. She was very conscious and nervous about the current situation she was facing. As more people went in and came out with the same dull or sad expressions, her heart started beating loudly. She started thinking about whether or not she would be able to leave any impression on the judges or embarrass herself in front of the big shots.

    Another contestant came out, and what made him stand out from everyone else was that he was smiling lightly. Although the smile he carried was subtle, it was still noticeable enough to make people jealous or even more anxious than they were before.

    The contestant that came out was none other than Renly Warren, and even the judges didn¡¯t say anything obvious or even showed any signs of it; he himself felt it deep inside him. The fact that he had managed to do well somehow. That¡¯s why the smile crept up to his face without him intending to make it.

    ¡°Hey man, did you get selected? How were the judge¡¯s reactions?¡±

    Obviously, some people tried talking to him, especially after seeing that he wasn¡¯t at least sad like the others. What was funny was that the person who called him big bro seemed much older than him, almost 26-27, while it was clear that Renly was only in his early twenties.

    Instead of others¡¯ gazes of jealousy and envy, Natalie had a totally different reaction. Her eyes were filled with admiration, and her heart had calmed down a bit after seeing that someone seemed to have done well, and the situation wasn¡¯t as hopeless as it seemed. She felt like Renly had already gotten a role and hoped that there were some roles by the time her turn came. After all, even if the results weren¡¯t getting announced right away, the decisions of the judges were getting formed the moment a contestant came out of the auditioning room.

    As an actor, Natalie took pride in her acting skills and didn¡¯t degrade herself before others. Although her heart had calmed down a bit, the nervousness was still there, and it would only go away after she was done with her auditions.

    The fact that Renly had gotten a role wasn¡¯t just Natalie¡¯s thinking. Everyone thought exactly the same. And that¡¯s why everyone wished what Natalie wished for, that at least there should be some roles left for them that they can get.

    The lounge was filled with feelings of nervousness and anticipation as people whose auditions were remaining waited for their turns toe.

    ***

    As the audition proceeded, only 2 to 3 contestants could leave an impression on Will, one of them being Renly. Although the others were good at basic standards, they would still need a lot of polishing to get shaped in the industry.

    There was another half Korean half American girl who was able to leave an impression on Will. Her name was Charlotte Woo. Her acting was top notch but what actually stood out about her was her confidence. After acting the script she was given, she even asked Will to let her show her dance.

    Will had an instinctual feeling that Charlotte would have been popr as a K-pop idol. Still, since this was Hollywood and her acting was good enough, as long as Will was able to make movies suitable for her, she would get much more popr than she would have gotten as a K-pop idol.

    As only a few auditions were left, Natalie Bergmann¡¯s turn finally came. Will, who was writing down notes about the previous contestant, was thest one to see her face. As soon he took out his head from the file in his hand and looked towards her, his eyes seemed like they would pop out of their sockets.

    ¡®It¡¯s her!¡¯

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote. I have almost recovered, and most likely will resume daily uploads from today.

 Chapter 94:

    Chapter 94:

    ¡®Natalie Portman!¡¯

    Will¡¯s mind froze as soon as he saw the next contestant¡¯s face and a name from his previous world surfaced in his mind.

    Will immediately flipped a page of the file he was holding and saw the information about the contestant right in front of him.

    ¡®Natalie Bergmann? Even her name is simr!¡¯

    Subconsciously, Will¡¯s heart started to beat excitedly in his chest as he started reading about her.

    ¡¯23 years old, single. No sessful roles yet. A graduate of a big film school. Does odd jobs currently. Thest audition she gave was a year ago, so she probably gave up on acting and decided to give it a shot again.¡¯

    Will read her resume and kept thinking in his head. She was someone who was clearly going through tough times. On top of all that, she was orphaned recently, just like Will, leaving no one to look after her.

    Although she looked a bit thinner than Natalie Portman, she definitely looked exactly like her.

    ¡°Hello, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    Jennifer asked and Natalie replied.

    ¡°I am Natalie Bergmann, I am from Seattle, Washington.¡±

    ¡®Yes! Definitely her!¡¯

    Natalie introduced herself and Will shouted in his thoughts. Even her voice was the same.

    It was definitely the same person, again with different circumstances. As Will had been busy recently with various things, even though he went through some resumes, he mostly skipped all as he had a team for checking that, and hence, he had decided to just see the actors directly today. Which led to this situation right now.

    To think that he left such a diamond in the dust. And this sudden encounter just added to the surprise, not to mention it was a weed and pleasant surprise.

    ¡®I am blessed.¡¯

    Will truly felt that way. There was no other exnation for such a big hotshot¡¯s alternate versioning to him themselves. He already had it as his top priority to secure most of the celebrities from his previous world that he can get, and a big part of Hollywood directlynded on hisp. Not to mention they are here to join his agency! He doesn¡¯t even need to convince them or coax them into joining, they had directlye themselves to join.

    It was a situation where he could say that he didn¡¯t have to lose even a penny and he got a profit of millions.

    As Will was thinking all this, his facial expression remained the same, unsurprised and calm. It had be a habit at this point. To act nonchnt in every situation, was the best way to live in Hollywood.

    ¡°Act out this scene.¡±

    Will said as staff handed over a script to her on Will¡¯s special instruction. It was the ending scene of [500 days of Summer].

    On day 488, Summer visits Tom at his favourite spot in the city. He tells her he left the office and notes that she got married, which he cannotprehend as she never wanted to be someone¡¯s girlfriend. Summer says she got married because she felt sure, which she did not with Tom. When he says he was wrong about true love existing, she counters that he was right about it, just wrong about it being with her. She tells him she is d he is doing well. Tom wishes her happiness.

    This was basically the scene.

    ¡°Uh, who would y tom?¡±

    Natalie asked. As there was a clear conversation with tom. And that can¡¯t be done alone, so she would need someone to recite the lines for her.

    ¡°I will do it.¡±

    Will said as he got off his seat. The staff immediately ran around to bring a bench to sit at. After all, Tom¡¯s favourite spot was a bench and this scene was at the exact same ce.

    Natalie looked unsure as if she couldn¡¯tprehend what was going on. Jeffrey just smiled, as he knew how passionate Will was about work. Not like it was the first time he was acting out a scene with one of the contestants.

    Although they tried to stop him when he tried to do it first. They understoodter that he was only doing scenes that absolutely can¡¯t be just ¡®recited¡¯, they needed to be acted out.

    Will went and sat on the bench, while Natalie read the script.

    ***

    ¡°I think I am ready.¡±

    Natalie said as she looked nervously at Will. Will just nodded his head and stood up to act out his role.

    Suddenly, Will¡¯s vibe changed and it turned into someone who looked tired and exhausted from life, someone who was just living and someone who had lost something precious to him.

    ¡°Hey.¡±

    Natalie said as she started ying her role of Summer.

    Will looks at her bbergasted as if he didn¡¯t expect someone to be near the bench he was about to sit on. He didn¡¯t know if she came just now, or was always sitting there, or if she was merely his imagination.

    ¡°I always loved this ce, uh¡­¡±

    Natalie hesitated and then suddenly lowered her head. She had forgotten the script due to how nervous she was. She couldn¡¯t believe that she messed up at such a crucial time.

    The staff around her sighed and looked at her as if she was done for. After all, everyone thought that it was a game over if you mess up even once in such an important situation.

    ¡®Ah! Well, now I am gonna seem like either a hypocrite or a lecher. Sigh.¡±

    Will thought inwardly as he signed. There was no way in hell that he was going to let go of Natalie, so he was going to give her another chance, which would create various types of questions and spections amongst his staff.

    ¡®Well, fuck. I will see to itter. For now.¡¯

    He looked at Natalie who had her head down, almost on the verge of crying.

    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Reread the script and there¡¯s no hurry, okay?¡±

    Will said as he smiled and again sat on the bench. Natalie again looked at him with wide eyes that were wet from the tears that were about to flood a second ago.

    ¡®He is so nice. *Hic*¡¯

    Natalie thought as she looked at Will, totally in a trance. Someone from the staff came running with the script in his hand, handing it over to Natalie, which she epted clumsily as she was still trying to get her head around the situation.

    ***

    ¡°Hey.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°I always loved this ce, ever since you brought me.¡±

    This time, she got the script right and acted as if she was really not in a studio, but somewhere else, sitting on a bench, talking to her ex-lover.

    ¡°What¡¯s not to like?¡±

    Will asked. There was an awkward silence, like in the real movie as they really got into the script and started acting out their parts.

    ¡°So¡­ I should probably say congrattions.¡±

    Will said, and Natalie replied with a light smile.

    ¡°Only if you mean it.¡±

    ¡°In that case¡­.¡±

    Will didn¡¯t say anything. The two Judges, Jennifer and Jeffrey, and the whole staff were looking at Will and Natalie. Especially Will¡¯s Awe-inspiring acting, watching it in the flesh was something like a whole new level of 3D movie bingeing. They had seen it the whole day from time to time, and it brought the same amount of surprise every time.

    As they yed out the role, Natalie kept getting better and better with every dialogue to the point where one would forget that she was Natalie and not Summer.

    ¡°You never wanted to be anyone¡¯s girlfriend, and now you are¡­.. Somebody¡¯s wife.¡±

    ¡°Surprised me too.¡±

    Natalie replied to Will¡¯sment.

    ***

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    Will said as he smiled brightly at Natalie.

    ¡°You can wait outside with everyone else. We¡¯ll announce the results soon, only a few contestants are left.¡±

    Jennifer said and Natalie nodded her head, giving ast nce at Will, she finally walked out.

    ¡°Haaah!¡±

    Will heaved out a loud sigh as he stood up from the bench and stretched his back. He went back to his seat and Jennifer looked at him with teasing eyes.

    ¡°What, Jenny?¡±

    Will scoffed and she chuckled while asking.

    ¡°Are you interested in her¡­?¡±

    It was a question intended to ask if he was interested in her in ¡®that¡¯ way. Jennifer¡¯s question contained a bit of hidden jealousy which Will failed to notice.

    ¡°Nah. I have June.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ then? Do you know her from before?¡±

    Jennifer asked again.

    ¡°Nope. She¡¯s just a good actress, I would say.¡±

    Jennifer didn¡¯t ask any more questions and they proceeded with the auditions.

    Only two people were left, and they were just like the others, talented yet unpolished.

    ***

    In a famous book publisher¡¯s house, a young girl of 7-8 years of age was reading a book with great interest. She was the daughter of Terry Warden. Terry Warden was the owner of one of the biggest book publishers in America, and his daughter was an avid reader of all genres of books.

    Currently, April Warden, the daughter of Terry Warden, was reading a draft sent to her dad and her eyes were sparkling continuously.

    The title of the draft was, [Harry Potter: The Philosopher¡¯s Stone].

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    New week ??

    Take this book back to the top!

    Weekly Power Stone Ranking #1 = Bonus chapter!

 Chapter 95:

    Chapter 95:

    April Warden, who was engrossed in reading [Harry Potter: The Philosopher¡¯s Stone] didn¡¯t realise when the time ticked by as it was almost evening by the time she finished the manuscript. Her eyes were already a bit hazy because of her young body continuously reading for hours, but her face was lit up, and her expression spoke volumes of her excitement.

    She stood up and put the manuscript between her hands as she ran off towards the living room. Her father, Terry Warden, was sitting on a sofa, doing something on hisptop. Terry Warden looked to be in histe 40s and had a white trimmed beard.

    ¡°Papa!¡±

    April climbed the sofa from the side sneakily and threw herself at her fathers, strangling his neck with her arms as she happily rubbed her face against his.

    ¡°Oh, my little angel. How was your day today? Did you do your homework? You didn¡¯t annoy your nanny, did you?¡±

    Terryughed as he said that. He immediately closed hisptop and stopped what he was doing. For him, his daughter mattered more than anything or anyone in this world. He took her in his arms and made her sit on hisp as he looked at her with affectionate eyes.

    ¡°Uh-huh. I was being a really good girl; you can ask Ca.¡±

    April said as she stroked Terry¡¯s beard with her little fingers while she held a manuscript.

    ¡°Is that so? What¡¯s this? You were reading from the new manuscripts again?¡±

    Terry asked as his gaze finallynded on this daughter¡¯s other hand, which was holding a manuscript. He was well aware of his daughter¡¯s interest and love of books and couldn¡¯t be happier about it. He saw that she was holding one of the drafts that he would take home so his daughter, who loved books, could read it.

    ¡°Yes!! I came to ask for the second volume from papa. Please give me.¡±

    April asked with puppy eyes that melted Terry¡¯s heart.

    ¡°There is no second volume. It¡¯s one of the unpublished drafts.¡±

    Terry informed her, and April¡¯s eyes shined like she had gained enlightenment. April was a very smart kid for her age and already knew the process of drafts being selected for publications or getting rejected. Her non-existent dog ears and tails wiggled as she snuggled onto Terry and asked.

    ¡°Papa, please publish this novel. Pretty please? I love you so much.¡±

    Terry was surprised. Although he knew that April liked reading, he knew she was a very picky reader and mostly threw away these drafts after reading the first chap if they weren¡¯t good enough. He would tell his junior editors to pay special attention to such books.

    Although most of the work was done by the junior editors, this was the case with the drafts he brought home for April to read.

    ¡°Do you like this book?¡±

    Terry asked to confirm once again, and April¡¯s expression lit up again.

    ¡°I absolutely love it. Harry Potter is so cool.¡±

    Another shock. This was the first time Terry saw April being this happy about reading a book. After all, she only got this happy either when she had ice cream or when they went to visit her grandmother.

    Originally, he wasn¡¯t going to give much thought to any of the manuscripts he bought for his daughter to read. He usually brought many and then sent them back to the junior editors who would take care of everything else.

    But right now, his daughter¡¯s reaction towards this certain book piqued his interest.

    Terry has been in this business for almost 20 years now. For the first ten years, he worked in a big book publishingpany in America, andter after he had learnt many things, he started his own publishingpany. Over the years, he slowly climbed his way to sess.

    Last year, two of his author¡¯s novel¡¯s got into the top ten of the New York Times best-seller list. One of the books was even offered a chance to be a movie from one of the big six studios, and it was currently under pre-production with Z studios.

    As he kept climbing higher on the stairs of sess, the time that he spent reading books or drafts was seriously bing non-existent. Hence, as he had less work for today, he decided to give a try to the novel that his daughter had taken so much liking to.

    ***

    Everyone from the auditioning staff was still quite shocked after seeing Will¡¯s preferential treatment of Natalie. After all, Will was known to be impartial and even as someone young, he didn¡¯t lose his head around beautiful people.

    Not to mention that Natalie wasn¡¯t particrly beautiful. Heck, Will¡¯s secretary was enough to outshine every other woman Will had met. Yet, Natalie seeded in getting preferential treatment from him.

    Although there was a lot of room for gossip and rumours to spread, they would all be absurd as long as the fact remained that there were more beautiful and curvy people in the auditions than Natalie unless Will had a particr preference for women.

    As everyone was busy discussing what had just happened, the topic of the discussion had an extremely satisfied expression on his face.

    Will was currently pleased. He was able to find another good actor for the role of ke in [1917]. His name was Elijah Thomas, and he was a native American actor who was still young and looking for his break. He had a great vibe about him and was very proficient in acting. Will didn¡¯t even have second thoughts as he made a note for him being one of the leads of [1917].

    Will was able to secure three lead roles for his next two productions and couldn¡¯t be happier about it. The fact that was mostly the reason for his smile was the surprising yet pleasantly weed acquisition of Natalie Bergmann.

    Will had decided that Natalie would y the role of the female lead in [500 days of Summer]. Jennifer and Jeffrey didn¡¯t object to it as every actor Will selected today had some kind of special trait with them that was marketable. Jeffrey was kind of unsure about Natalie, but Jennifer was able to tell that Natalie was an extremely good actor. She just got nervous and ended up messing up the first time.

    That¡¯s why everyone from the staff was just talking about her messing up and Will giving her a second chance instead of talking about how well she did the second time around.

    ***

    ¡°Have you thought of any good directors for your next movies? And what about distributions deals?¡±

    Jeffrey asked from where he was seated. He was right in front of Will, in his office. Will and Jeffrey were discussing the future of his uing two movies, and Jeffrey had asked an important question rted to that.

    ¡°I have a director in mind for [1917] at least.¡±

    Will said as he thought about the sleepless nights he spent researching all the important people of this world¡¯s Hollywood. He can finally say he had at least caught up to most of the people. He watched a lot of movies from this world and now knew about most of the aplished directors and their work styles.

    ¡°Oh, is that so? Which director are you talking about, though?¡±

    Jeffrey asked with curiosity flickering in his eyes.

    ¡°I am talking about Lucas Amspoker. I want you to contact him and give him a proposal from me, asking him if he is interested in directing the movie. And don¡¯t worry about DTA now. I think Jenny would be ready to take over as head sooner than I expected.¡±

    Will spoke out his thoughts. Jennifer was taking her job quite seriously, and although she was a senior agent, she was doing most of the things an agency head should be doing and keeping his eyes on. As she already had expertise in this field, she was obviously a better choice than Jeffrey, who was from apletely different faction of Hollywood.

    ¡°Lucas Amspoker? Alright, I will give him a proposal from you. I have wanted to work with him for a long time. Ahaha.¡±

    Jeffrey seemed excited by the name that Will had given. After all, Lucas was an Oscar-nominated director. He was quite popr and hadn¡¯t directed any movie this year.

    ¡°Take this too.¡±

    Will handed over a document to Jeffrey, which he epted with confusion in his eyes. But as he kept on reading, his eyebrows that were knit together slowly eased up, and soon his eyes were wide with surprise and excitement.

    ¡°T-this¡­?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an analysis of the ways that [1917] can be shot in. The movie isn¡¯t easy to shoot, so I would rmend reading what I have analysed so far for its cinematography.¡±

    Jeffrey kept reading the document and his eyes just became wider and wider as he eximed.

    ¡°Will, this is genius!¡±

    ¡°Give a copy of this document to Lucas too. This might make him interested.¡±

    Will said without reacting much to the praise.

    ¡°Will¡­. Don¡¯t tell me you have a talent for cinematography too..¡±

    Jeffrey acted as if he had sensed hidden danger and looked apprehensively at Will, to which Will justughed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am not going to take over your job.¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­ you have much better and more important things to do. Phew.¡±

    Jeffrey continued on with his fake act of apprehensiveness as he sighed in relief that Will wasn¡¯t going to take over his job.

    After a while, both Will and Jeffreyughed together at his act. If anyone saw them right now, they would be genuinely perplexed seeing this friendship that transcended all social norms of age and levels.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read next 12 Chapters on -patreon

    visit: -patreon/dreamthree

    ..

    Discuss plot and share ideas for fic: discord.link/dreamthree

 Chapter 96:

    Chapter 96:

    ¡°Are you going to direct [500 days of Summer] yourself?¡±

    Jeffrey asked Will. Earlier, Jeffrey believed that Will would direct most of his movies, but that impression changed when Will asked him to look for other directors for the [1917] movie. So Jeffrey was unsure whether Will would direct the movie himself or get other directors to direct it.

    ¡°Well, my earlier n was to direct it myself. But seeing as to how my current circumstances are, I don¡¯t feel like directing it. I¡¯ll ask Alexia to send a few invitations to some of the directors that I think can direct the movie. I hope that the moviees out well, as the storyline is something I like very much.¡±

    Of course, there was no such thing as Will being moody about directing a movie or not. It was solely because of the system¡¯s sudden quest to create his own original movie. He needed time to think about a plot and write it down as a script. Then there was also the matter ofposing his own original soundtrack and such thing, which was just an extra amount of effort that Will had to put in.

    With such a task baring its ws at Will, he just couldn¡¯t focus on directing other movies. He was going to be the producer, and these weren¡¯t movies that won¡¯t do well without his directing. This world didn¡¯tck good directors, so Will was just thinking of focusing on something else instead of these movies.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine either way, I guess.¡±

    Jeffrey said as he had promised himself never to question Will¡¯s decisions.

    After a while, Jeffrey left the office, and Will called in Alexia.

    ¡°Here is a list of directors that I think would be good for directing [500 days of Summer]. Please get in touch with them and send them a formal invitation.¡±

    Will said as he handed over a tablet device to Alexia. Alexia took a look at it, scrolled through it, and then asked.

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°Actually, yes. Contact Spencer Miller¡¯s secretary and ask him to arrange a meeting with Spencer for me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will do so. As a reminder, today is the day that you nned to go and meet Marcus Brown.¡±

    Alexia reminded, and Will just smiled. He didn¡¯t need a reminder as he already remembered that he had to meet with Marcus today.

    ***

    Will and June were driving towards a rehab centre located in the east of LA. It was where Marcus was brought to after he was caught taking drugs.

    Getting found out while taking drugs, Marcus¡¯s career as an actor was practically over. Especially when he was just a young seedling and not someone who was established in the industry. He didn¡¯t have any sort of backing, and nor did he have a godfather looking after him.

    Thinking about this, Will frowned inwardly. Will remembered the innocent face of the guy who was so excited about getting a lead role and immediately asked first to inform his family and sign the contractter. He was a cheerful and humble guy, unlike Zach, who had an arrogant and yboy like attitude.

    *Sigh*

    ¡°Hey, look here.¡±

    June, who looked at Will deep in thought, asked him to look towards her.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, okay? Just like it wasn¡¯t your fault when I was self-deprecating myself. You can¡¯t control everything in the world in the way you want. And remember, we will get Marcus out of all this. So don¡¯t me yourself. Promise me you won¡¯t.¡±

    They had already arrived in front of the rehab centre, and Will had stopped the car. Looking at June, who was trying tofort him, he just smiled weakly.

    ¡°Yeah, I know it¡¯s not my fault. But I can¡¯t help but feel bad about it anyways, as you said. We will get Marcus out of here, even if it¡¯s just for a selfish reason like clearing away my guilt.¡±

    June beamed a smile at him as they walked out of the car after Will had parked it.

    ***

    ¡°Hello, how can I help you today?¡±

    A receptionist with formal dressing asked as soon as Will and June entered the Rehab centre.

    ¡°Uh, we are here to visit one of the patients here. His name is Marcus Brown.¡±

    Will replied as he looked at the receptionist. The receptionist¡¯s gaze finally shifted from June, who was in front of Will, who spoke from the back.

    ¡°W-Will Evans??? I m-mean, wee Mr Evans. Are you looking for Marcus Brown? I will lead you to his ward.¡±

    The receptionist kept stuttering in front of Will. Will was the man of her dreams; although he was younger, he had made a name for himself solely based on his own capabilities. Not to mention he was fucking handsome.

    ¡°No need for you to bother. We have a prior appointment set with Mr Evans and Marcus. Sorry for making you wait; please follow me.¡±

    A senior doctor who hade out asked formally and led the way for Will and June towards the ward where Marcus was kept at.

    Soon, they reached a room where the doctor stood outside and said.

    ¡°You can go meet him in there. Please notify us if you need something.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. Let¡¯s go, June.¡±

    Will thanked the doctor and entered the room with June. The only person inside the room was Marcus, who looked as if life had been sucked out of him. The man with a healthy physique and handsome face was nowhere to be seen as a person without many muscles backing his bones was all that was left of Marcus Brown.

    ¡°¡­Marcus?¡±

    June unconsciously said, her eyes in a state of disbelief. After all, Marcus was someone who had worked with her, and she herself knew how kind and enthusiastic Marcus was. Seeing him reduced to this state made her feel unsettled, and her heart ached.

    Marcus, who was seated on a bed looking down with his lifeless eyes, slowly raised his head when he heard his name. And as soon as he saw the two people standing in front of him, his eyes first went wide with shock, and then they showed all kinds of emotions as they gradually dimmed and droplets of tears formed, soon falling right on his face.

    Will moved forward and hugged him a bit, causing him to cry even more. After a while, Will and June were sitting on a chair as they waited for Marcus to calm down.

    ¡°I never thought that you woulde to see me.¡±

    After finally calming down a bit, Marcus said in a low voice. What he said was true. For him, Will and he had the same starting point, but Will rode so high on the waves of sess that Marcus thought he would never look back at the people he worked with when he wasn¡¯t anything much.

    ¡°Why do you think that?¡±

    Will asked him, and Marcus looked up at him, his eyes red from crying.

    ¡°You got everything one could ever wish for in Hollywood. Why would you look back at someone like me? Or at least that¡¯s what I thought until now.¡±

    Marcus chuckled bitterly at the end of his sentence.

    ¡°Why are you in this condition? Just¡­why?¡±

    June asked this time, in a voice that carried sympathy and anger towards Marcus for not taking care of himself.

    ¡°Uh. I am not smart like Zach, and he was quick enough to sign up with ICM and managed to secure his future for a certain period of time. On the other hand, I wanted to do some indie movies to hone my skills. And then, the director and producer kept shouting at me and harassing me for no reason. I was getting stressed day by day.¡±

    At this point, Will had somewhat guessed the overall story. Still, he waited for Marcus to continue.

    ¡°One day, one of my co-workers, who was acting in the same movie with me, gave me a pill. He said it¡¯s a medicine to relieve stress. And my mind was already clouded, I had somewhat guessed back then that it was drugs, but I still took it. One time led to another, and then without even realising it, I was in a drug cycle that I couldn¡¯t escape even if I wanted to. At some point, even my family gave up on me and reported my drug habits to the narcotics department.¡±

    Marcus pped his forehead with his hand as he looked down and regretted his life decisions.

    *Sigh*

    Will and June sighed together. Will could say that he should have taken better care of them, but life didn¡¯t work like that. All he could do was provide a map for others and make their way easier; he couldn¡¯t guide them step by step into every alley and corner himself. After all, he had his own life to live, with his own goals and worries to care about.

    ¡°How is it now? Your situation.¡±

    Will asked in simple words. After all, Marcus¡¯s career was over the moment he took drugs for the second time. Because once someone takes it, they wouldn¡¯t even realise until they have lost everything. But Marcus was still young. Although life was hard, it gave second chances to many people. And ording to Will, Marcus deserved a second chance. After all, Will couldn¡¯t forget the moment when Marcus said he would first inform his family and then sign the contract. Such a guy can never be wrong, only circumstances can bring him into such an adversary.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Get privilege ess to the next 12 chapters, visit: -patreon/dreamthree

    Join discord: discord.link/dreamthree

 Chapter 97:

    Chapter 97:

    ¡°Uh, I am fine now. I guess.¡±

    Marcus replied shortly and Will stared at him. Marcus sighed as he said.

    ¡°I am really fine now. I¡¯ve been here for months and my drug addiction is gone. I have been clean for 3-4 months already. The only reason I haven¡¯t left this rehab centre is due to fear. My career ispletely done for and I don¡¯t think any director would want to work with me now.¡±

    It was true. Marcus was fairly unknown and getting into drugs just crumbled the little reputation he had gotten from [The ir Witch Project]. Will already praised Marcus in his heart for not attempting suicide yet. After all, people with a weaker heart would have tried to end it all if they were cornered from every direction of life.

    ¡°Hmm. What do you n to do now?¡±

    Will asked a simple question from Marcus. What was he going to do from now on? Obviously, he wouldn¡¯t give up on acting aftering this far. But Will was sure he won¡¯t be able to get a role anytime soon with just himself.

    ¡°What can I even do? I will go and look for a job. Not like people with drug cases never get a job. Just, Hollywood would be harder for me. I will do some kind of a job, and will try my luck by auditioning from time to time.¡±

    Marcus replied with a bitter smile. He never wanted this day toe. He didn¡¯t have any talent apart from acting and acting was now out of the option due to his own deeds.

    Will looked at him in sympathy. It was one of the basic emotions that made Will feel human-like. He felt like he should have taken better care of the people he worked with. But how many can he even keep tabs on? He was one person after all.

    ¡°I have an offer for you.¡±

    Will said and Marcus looked at him confusedly.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Marcus asked, with confusion clear in his voice.

    ¡°I want you to join DTA.¡±

    Will said as he started exining that he had opened a talent agency recently and he was inviting Marcus to join it. As long as he joined, Will would promise several movie roles to him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have heard about DTA or not. But I genuinely hope you join us. It will help you recover your image and you can rebuild your career from there. You can take your time to think about this offer.¡±

    Will exined the pros of joining DTA, especially for someone like Marcus whose career is supposedly over.

    ¡°I know about DTA. This is rehab, not a prison. They have a TV in themon room and I have been seeing all the news recently. Honestly, I can¡¯t believe where you are right now, Will. There was a time when you were struggling to get a distributor for the movie we made.¡±

    Marcus chuckled as he thought. Although Marcus thought that he had struggled a lot in the industry, he had a view that Will had struggled a lot more than him, and that¡¯s why he stood where he was currently. Of course, luck was a factor too.

    ¡°Marcus, you should really ept Will¡¯s offer. I am not trying to force you, but as your ex-colleague, I really wish you make the right decision and get out of your current situation. It¡¯s really heartbreaking to see you like this.¡±

    June chimed in as sheid down her thoughts. She herself was a very prideful woman and hadn¡¯t joined DTA so no one can say she had taken Will¡¯s help to rise in her career. But even someone like her thought that the option Will currentlyid out was the best way out for Marcus. After all, there was no saying when Marcus would get a second chance in Hollywood on his own.

    Marcus hesitated for a bit thinking that he would be a burden to Will. But after seeing Will¡¯s and June¡¯s expressions, he smiled in defeat.

    ¡°Yeah okay, fine. I will join DTA. I hope I don¡¯t bring any trouble to you.¡±

    ***

    The Dream Vision office had been getting more and more famoustely. With a few paparazzi always lurking around outside the building. The reasons varied for everyone, but the top reason was due to the recent visitors to Dream Vision. Famous directors woulde one after the other and this had caused an uproar due to the paparazzi that are always on famous people¡¯s tails.

    Although, if someone had to mention, one of the most remarkable directors that had entered the office had to be Lucas Amspoker.

    Currently, in the conference room of Dream Vision Studios, Jeffrey was in a meeting with Lucas Amspoker. Lucas was a famous director and was famous due to his blockbuster movies. He got into fame after theunch of his famous movie [ck Sky] and even managed to get an Oscars nomination for the same movie.

    It was a movie set in the warring times of the 1940s but had a lighter take on the war with the protagonist being a kid.

    The movie was from the eyes of a kid living in the Nazi Germany and him trying to make friends while trying to understand the ideals of the Nazi.

    It was a heartwarming movie that had made people question their morals and gave a perspective on kids who were brainwashed by Nazis.

    It was the breakthrough movie which had turned a normal director like Lucas into an Oscar-nominated director.

    After that, he made movies just once a year or once in two years, and all his movies had been profitable up till now. That was a great feat in itself. He had even directed a serious war drama and a crime thriller and both of them had been a hit.

    Jeffrey was currently meeting up with this director for the sake of getting him for the [1917] movie. As Jeffrey was going to be the producer in ce of Will in both [1917] and [500 days of Summer], he was taking his job quite seriously and doing his best to be active in every way possible.

    ***

    As Jeffrey was busy in a meeting with Lucas, Will was also busy holding meetings with the lead roles he had selected for the movie [1917].

    ¡°Renly Warren and Elijah Thomas.¡±

    Will said as he looked at their profiles in his hand. Both of them confidently stood in front of him as Will went through their profile. Both Renly and Elijah had worked in other movies previous, albeit their roles were either extras or just some other small roles.

    Although both showed a confident front, inside their minds were a bundle of questions as to why they were personally summoned in front of Will. Renly had a vague idea but wasn¡¯t sure, on the other hand, Elijah waspletely clueless about it.

    ¡°So, the thing is. I was thinking of giving you guys the lead roles in a movie. But you have to audition for the movie separately once, apart from the auditions that you guys had taken to join DTA. I called here to let you guys know about the script.¡±

    As Will started talking about the script, Elijah¡¯s and Renly¡¯s faces brightened up like light bulbs. After all, this was a once in a lifetime chance. In the previous few days, Elijah and Renly had be friends due to both recognising each other¡¯s talent in acting. After all, birds of a feather flock together.

    ¡°I ept.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    Elijah was the first one to reply and Renly followed suit. Will looked at them and smiled contently. People who knew how to take an opportunity when they had a chance were people that seed in life. Since both of them were quick to decide, Will just reminded them that they had to pass the audition for the movie and both of them nodded their heads furiously.

    ***

    Both Renly and Elijah had left Will¡¯s office and Natalie was currently standing in their ce.

    ¡°The two that left just now, they had gotten a chance to y the lead roles of Dream Vision¡¯s next movie.¡±

    Natalie was surprised to hear that and then thought about why Will was telling that to her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve two movies nned for now. I want you to act as the female lead of the other movie.¡±

    Natalie¡¯s expression brightened up and she immediately replied.

    ¡°I will do it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so quick to decide that. Always listen to the movie details, and especially the role details first, ask questions about the things you think are not appropriate and only then make up your mind whether or not you want to do a movie. There are many people who would take advantage of you if you don¡¯t change that habit.¡±

    Will pointed out seriously although he knew she just epted the deal without thinking much due to herck of experience and the fear of losing out.

    ¡°I will keep that in mind. Thank you. Can you tell me about the movie¡¯s outline and what role you have thought of for me? Does it have any nudity?¡±

    Natalie asked with her cheeks flushed red. She was embarrassed at herself for losing her calm in front of someone younger than herself, yet she couldn¡¯t help but peek at Will from the corner of her eyes as she spoke.

    ¡°Yep, sure. But remember, you will have to give a separate audition for the movie role. It¡¯spletely irrelevant to the audition you gave to get hired in DTA.¡±

    Will said while ying with a pen between his fingers.

    ¡°Yeah okay. I understand.¡±

 Chapter 98:

    Chapter 98:

    ¡°So, do you get it now?¡±

    Will asked as he looked at Natalie. He had been exining the movie [500 days of Summer] and its basic plot to her.

    ¡°Uh, I think I got the basic gist of it.¡±

    Natalie said, her voice still sounding uncertain.

    ¡°What do you think of Tom¡¯s character?¡±

    Will asked with a smile, and Natalie spoke.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s very pitiful. It¡¯s like he deserves the sympathy of the world.¡±

    Will chuckled at her answer and changed his question.

    ¡°What do you think about Summer?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the unnamed viin of the movie¡­?¡±

    Willughed hard at her answer. He was d that the movie had the same effect it needed to have as the whole movie was from Tom¡¯s point of view and made Summer feel like a viin because she broke up with him and left Tom heartbroken.

    ¡°Every story has two angles, and you will y the role of Summer, so think from her angle. The whole movie is based on Tom¡¯s point of view, and he is the only one overly romanticising his fantasies with Summer. In reality, not every storyes to a happy ending, and that¡¯s what happened in this story. Although the whole thing about him being devastated after the breakup is pitiful, in the end, he does move on.¡±

    Natalie looked at Will with a bright expression after hearing this. What he said did make sense, and somehow, the vague character of Summer started clearing up in her mind.

    ¡°The movie¡¯s message is that it¡¯s fine to prioritise work over romance, it¡¯s fine to be sorrowful after a breakup, and the concept of ¡®the one¡¯ doesn¡¯t exist in a true sense. Just think how many hidden messages this story truly contains.¡±

    As Will said that, he heard a knock on his office door.

    ¡°I am busy right now;e backter.¡±

    Will dismissed the knock as he was about to continue talking to Natalie, but soon after, there was another knock on the door, and someone stepped in.

    ¡°Will, it¡¯s important. Mr Miller had a heart attack! He was rushed to the hospital and is currently in a critical state.¡±

    ***

    [That¡¯s it for the weather news, I hope you all have a great day ahead.]

    A woman was discussing the weather on the TV. Suddenly, her report ended halfway as the TV screen changed into another studio with another woman reporter giving out some emergency news.

    [Breaking news, the Chairman of Foxstar studios, Spencer Miller, had a heart attack. He was rushed to the hospital and is currently in a critical state.]

    This was the news headline, and then the woman started talking about it.

    [Almost everyone in Hollywood knows who Spencer Miller is. As the chairman of one of the big six studios, he has quite the fame and a lot of friends in Hollywood. It is reported that Spencer had gotten a heart attack during his breakfast this morning. The details are still unclear, and the media cannot enter the hospital¡¯s premises.

    We have had reports that Spencer has had a heart condition for years now, but the news sources were unclear. On the other hand, it is still unknown whether Spencer¡¯s condition has been stabilised yet.

    One thing to note in all this is the presence of prominent celebrities. As an old yer in Hollywood, there are a lot of famous individuals from Hollywood who are close to Spencer paying a visit to the hospital where he is admitted currently.

    One of the new faces caught on camera is none other than the star of the year, Will Evans, himself!]

    ***

    ¡°How is he now?¡±

    Will asked as soon as the doctor in charge of Spencer¡¯s condition came out.

    ¡°We have done a bypass surgery, and he is out of danger now. No one is allowed to meet him unless he wakes up on his own.¡±

    The doctor said as he removed his mask and moved away from the waiting area.

    Will just took a seat on a chair in the waiting area. As time passed, he could recognise many Hollywood big shotsing and going from the hospital. As no one was allowed to meet Spencer yet, everyone just left a get well soon message to Spencer¡¯s secretary and moved away.

    The arrival of these big shots was a big thing, but when considering who Spencer was, it would be weird if no one came. He was a famous individual in Hollywood and the chairman of Foxstar, one of the big six studios. He had a lot of influence as an individual.

    Soon, the daylight dimmed, and night arrived. Will was still sitting in the waiting area while everyone else was gone. Will wanted to make sure Spencer was fine and then leave, even though he had a lot of work that he had put on hold.

    ¡°You should leave now, Mr Evans. The visiting time for guests has long since gone, and Mr Miller won¡¯t be waking up anytime soon due to the anaesthetic effects.¡±

    A nurse came up and informed Will. She had an apologetic expression on her face, saying that she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    Will finally gave up on waiting and told the nurse to take good care of Spencer and contact him as soon as Spencer woke up.

    ***

    Due to Spencer¡¯s bad health, Foxstar¡¯s shares became more vtile than ever. There was a risk of the share¡¯s value decreasing based on how Foxtar moved next.

    The other founding members and trustees of Foxstar are in chaos, and until a temporary chairman is assigned, Foxstar¡¯s value will keep on decreasing.

    This was a pretty normal thing. Be it Hollywood or any other business, even a change of CEO would cause thepany¡¯s stocks to fall, forget about the chairman, who was like the leader of thepany¡¯s founders.

    No one knew when Spencer would get better and be able to return to Foxstar, making the investors sigh in defeat. After all, Spencer was already past his retirement, and now his health was catching up to his age, making it seem impossible for him to make a return.

    Spencer was an essential part of Foxstar, and there would be a lot of difficulties if he weren¡¯t around to oversee everything.

    This was also a loss for Will as he wanted his next two movies to be distributed by Foxstar. Not only that, but Spencer was also a significant connection that he had, not just in Foxstar but in the whole of Hollywood.

    Now, both of his movie¡¯s distribution would be dyed, causing Will to sigh repeatedly. But he can only do so much about something he can¡¯t control, and all he could do was wait for Spencer¡¯s health to get better.

    Currently, Will was meeting up with Lucas Amspoker, who had agreed to direct the movie [1917].

    Lucas was a middle-aged man with ck and white hair, and a ck beard kept in Hollywood style. He looked pretty charming for his age and had an easy-going vibe around him.

    Lucas agreed to direct the movie because he was captivated by the plot, especially since the story was set in a war background, which can be considered his speciality. While reading the script, he even had a vivid vision of how the story would y out. He liked the idea of dual leads, and most of all, the notes that Will had sent about the cinematography had opened up a whole new world for Lucas, making him want to work on this project.

    Will and Lucas discussed the movie plot for a while, and after a while, the talk finally came to an important topic, the cast of the movie.

    ¡°About that, Mr Evans. I have some actors in mind for the cast, especially for the leads.¡±

    Lucas said as he looked at Will. Will was already expecting such a thing from Lucas. After all, a director like Lucas would always wantplete control over their movies. Especially regarding the cast, no director liked their producers to select the movie¡¯s cast for them.

    It was especially so for someone like Lucas, who had an Oscar nomination backing him. He wouldn¡¯t like the idea of making the producer select the cast for his movie.

    Will smiled a bit as he looked at Lucas.

    ¡°I understand your sentiments as a fellow director. But unfortunately, this is a packaged deal. You won¡¯t be able to direct the movie unless you work with the cast selected by Dream Vision.¡±

    Lucas¡¯s expression ceased, and a frown couldn¡¯t help but show on his face as he took in Will¡¯s words. He very well knew what a packaged deal meant.

    It was started by agencies in the 1990s in which they would let a director only direct a movie if they took their actors in it. Or, if a director wanted a certain actor, his agency could include other actors with him as a packaged deal.

    This was a way to do business in Hollywood, and Will quite liked it, too, since it was working in his favour.

    ¡°Take your time and think about it. You have the option to reject it, and I won¡¯t hold it against you. After all, I¡¯m a director myself and can understand why you don¡¯t like this deal.¡±

    Will said, but Lucas still hesitated. It was a big decision for him, and he didn¡¯t have a lot of information to conclude if it was worth it to take the offer or not.

    ***

    Read 12 advance chapters on pa treon/dreamthree

    Vote with power stones to show your love

 Chapter 99:

    Chapter 99:

    ¡°This is certainly a difficult decision for me.¡±

    Lucas muttered and scratched his beard, a habit that he often disyed when in a pressuring situation. If he agreed to Will¡¯s condition, then he felt like he would lose control over his own movie.

    He didn¡¯t want Will, a young director, to control the movie from behind just because he was the producer. Giving up control was not something a lot of directors liked.

    Truth be told, no director liked it.

    Will, who sensed the concerns in Lucas¡¯ eyes, spoke.

    ¡°You can take your time to think. But you don¡¯t have to worry about me trying toe in between the shooting or giving you orders. I just want you to cast the leads I have chosen and aside from that, you will be the head of the movie.¡±

    ¡°A lot of producers have told me that. In the end, they all tried to shift the movie in the way they wanted. A guy even threatened me to edit it in a certain way. The movie worked but I am always sceptical about producers after that.¡±

    ¡°Was the movie [ck sky]?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that.¡±

    Lucasughed, then shook his head. His eyes glossed over Will¡¯s office and he couldn¡¯t help but feel envy. At such a young age, he was already a producer and acimed director.

    In Lucas¡¯s eyes, he himself had achieved a lot but one thing he had lost was time. It had taken him a lot of years to truly master his craft.

    ¡°Tell me one thing. Why are you not directing [1917]?¡±

    He asked this, thinking of Will¡¯s stature as a director. One of the reasons that Lucas thought was that he was too young to properly direct a war movie.

    But then again, Will was also too young to direct a movie which crossed 1 billion dors at the box office.

    So, the curiosity in his eyes was pretty evident.

    ¡°I wrote it thinking of producing it. It was never my intention to direct it. I know the story is one of the best I have ever written and I even thought a lot about how one can shoot this movie. But currently, I¡¯m not in the mood to direct.¡±

    That was half an excuse that Will gave out. In Lucas¡¯ eyes, [1917] was probably the best story that Will had written and it would stay like that for many years. But in Will¡¯s eyes, it was just one of the great stories from his world.

    Lucas also didn¡¯t doubt him. After all, Will had shot [The ir Witch Project] and [Sherlock Holmes] simultaneously and it was obvious for him to take a break.

    ¡°So, what do you think? I really want you on the board as the director.¡±

    Will asked,ing back to the topic.

    ¡°I have some things that I should clear first.¡± Lucas thought for a bit and then put out three of his fingers. ¡°One, if the actors you have selected aren¡¯t up to the mark, I will change them. Second, this movie will cost a lot to be made really well. The cinematography style and everything else will make it unique but still, it¡¯s going to take a lot of money. Maybe even more than yourst movie. I hope you understand that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not stingy with my investments, Lucas. And what¡¯s the third point?¡±

    Lucas smiled before revealing.

    ¡°I want to make this movie for the Oscars, so I want you to back the movie up.¡±

    Hisst movie [ck sky] had only been nominated for the Oscars and Lucas had lost out on the prestigious award in the end. This was also partly due to the fact that the winning movie was backed by Allen Pictures.

    The influence of the Big 6 studios was overwhelming in Hollywood and even The Academy wasn¡¯t left out of it.

    Though, they can¡¯t use their influence a lot. Something was still better than nothing.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine with me. I want [1917] to do well at the Oscars too. But before that, you need to make a movie that holds up.¡±

    ¡°Leave that to me, young man.¡±

    Lucas shook hands with Will. Though there were still reservations in his heart, he decided to trust Will and Dream Vision for now.

    Moreover, he just didn¡¯t want to lose out on a movie like [1917].

    ***

    As Lucas agreed to get on board for [1917], one of Will¡¯s projects started. Pre production began behind the doors with Lucas in charge and Jeffrey helping him out.

    With this, one of his projects was finally running. As for the distribution contract, Will needed to wait till Spencer¡¯s health got better.

    But as soon as he returns to work, this won¡¯t be a problem.

    For [500 days of Summer], there were three directors that were avable. Two of them were acimed ones with a wealth of experience in directingedy and romance movies. While the third one was a newbie who had won an award in a film festival a few years back but was struggling after that.

    Dream Vision had sent a proposal to all three of them and was now waiting for the response.

    If everything went ording to Will, he would be able to release [500 days of Summer] at the end of the year.

    Aside from all these, Alexia had notified him that many publishers who she had sent a copy of Harry Potter and the Philosophers stone to had not replied back.

    It was something that Will had also expected.

    After all, even JK Rowling had initially struggled with it. As he had not revealed his real identity, they obviously had treated him as a nobody and his story as something which didn¡¯t have any potential.

    But on 31st August, Alexia knocked on his door and said that Warden books had sent an email, requesting a meeting.

    ¡®Oh, so someone is finally interested.¡¯

    Will thought as it had been nearly a month since Alexia had sent the manuscript to various publishers.

    He told her to give him all the information about Warden books and for a day, he looked through it.

    Warden books was a medium sized publisher that was doing rtively well for itself. They focused on publishing fantasy and sci-fi books mostly and they have gotten quite a bit of sess with it too.

    After getting all the necessary information he could about the publisher, Will finally met Terry Warden in a cafe.

    ¡°Hello, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Will Evans, the author of Harry Potter and the Philosopher¡¯s stone.¡±

    When Terry, a middle aged man with a bit of a pot belly saw Will enter the cafe, he was not able to hide his surprise.

    One of the novels that he had published was going to be a movie and as he knew how much potential Hollywood has for writers, he always kept a close eye on it.

    So, he obviously knew Will, the rising star in Hollywood.

    ¡°You¡­ you are the writer?¡±

    Terry stuttered, finding it a little absurd. But thinking of the pen name written in the manuscript which was Evans W, he knew it was not a joke.

    ¡°Yes, so shall we talk business.¡±

    Will said and sat down. Terry followed suit, still a little shaken. But he also regarded it as an opportunity.

    As an old fox who had seen all sorts of bigshots and people who have potential to be a bigshot, he knew that getting a connection with even one of them was very good for his business.

    So after the initial shock, he shed a smile and started to talk.

    ¡°I am quite surprised this book is yours, Mr. Evans. I was expecting an unknown author to show up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m an unknown author too, at least in the novel industry. And you can call me Will.¡±

    He said and for the next few minutes, Terry told him the story of how this book was first liked by his daughter which made him read it personally.

    Thinking it has immense potential, he sent an email asking to meet.

    ¡°I want Harry Potter and the Philosopher¡¯s stone to be published by me. We can discuss the content of the contract right now too.¡±

    Seeing Terry like this, Will gestured to him to stop talking. Although his excitement was nice, they needed to discuss more about the book first.

    ¡°Terry, first of all, I want you to know that Harry Potter isn¡¯t my short term project and if we are going to be doing business together, Warden books need to be a great cooperating partner.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Terry asked, baffled by his words.

    ¡°Harry Potter is a series that I have been plotting for years now. And I have alreadypleted the plot for the whole series. The second book in the series Harry Potter and Chamber of Secrets is something I¡¯m already writing.¡±

    As Will said this, the gears in Terry¡¯s mind began to turn. He quickly asked.

    ¡°How many books are there going to be?¡±

    ¡°Seven books in total. It¡¯s going to be a long journey. I would also be making a prequel set way before the events in Harry Potter.¡±

    ¡°This seems like something you have thought about for years.¡±

    Will nodded his head.

    For the first book, it was almost the same as the original version. Will hadn¡¯t changed anything in the context of the magic or Hogwarts academy.

    There was a little change in Harry¡¯s character and few other characters. But apart from that, there was not much change. Although he had thought of many changes, he took them back after thinking how they were going to take away the teen fantasy elements.

    After some thinking, Will came to a conclusion that as Harry would attend Hogwarts in the 1990s, there wasn¡¯t much to change about it. Will wanted to maintain the mysteriousness of the castle as it was one of the features of the whole series.

    Though, slowly at the end of the series, he was nning to add a little science into the magic. Though, it would just be an untested concept.

    With this, Will was nning to build on it by creating a half original series taking ce in the future with a new protagonist.

    Though there was Harry Potter and Cursed child set in the future, Will hadn¡¯t liked it much and it had yed a lot with time travel.

    Rather than that, he wanted to make an original that takes ce in the Wizarding world but was his at the same time.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read next 12 chapters on *******!

    Visit: *******/dreamthree

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with power stones ??

 Chapter 100:

    Chapter 100:

    ¡°As you can tell yourself, I have been nning this book for years, with all its sequels and prequels in mind. So I want Warden Books to be a cooperative partner with whom I can work and publish all my books through.¡±

    Terry reigned down on his assertiveness after hearing that. He was finally able to understand why Will was so sessful at such a young age. He didn¡¯t let the excitement of short term profit get to his head and wanted to clear out the details before proceeding.

    His act of not mentioning his name in the manuscript alone was enough to check out the sincerity of many publishers. If they had known it was Will Evan¡¯s book, at least some of them would have agreed to publish it, just based on his current fame.

    ¡°What do you want? What will be the interval of the sequels that you are nning?¡±

    Terry asked, this time thinking of Will as more of a business partner than a random author to coax.

    ¡°I want all the sequels of the book to be published within the uing three years, excluding this year that has almost passed. I want the first book to hit the shelves as soon as possible. Apart from that, I want the sequels to be released after an interval of six months. You can use my name for publicity to extract the maximum potential from the books.¡±

    Will replied. To Will, both the books and the movies were equally important, as the book would create a fanbase that would help the movie and vice versa.

    ¡°You do know that I can get the top publishing houses to publish the book for me as long as I reveal my name, right? What can you offer me that I don¡¯t opt-out to those publishers?¡±

    Will ask with a charming smile on his face. To Terry, it seemed more devilish than charming.

    Terry shook his head as he said.

    ¡°You clearly don¡¯t have much experience in the writing industry. I have worked in the industry for 20 years now. For 10 years, I had worked in top publishing houses as their department and regional manager. I had read tens of thousands of words per day of tons of manuscripts, and only a handful of them was selected for publishing. Of course, considering your fame, most publishers would agree to publish as long as you reveal that you¡¯re behind this book.¡±

    Terry said with a confident smile as he continued.

    ¡°But the thing is, even a mid-sized publisher like me publishes at least a thousand books per year, forget about those giants that can even go to ten thousand per year if needed. You yourself can think how much attention and publicity every book gets if so many books are published throughout the year. Only a handful of them be mentionable and even in them, only some be famous.¡±

    At this point, Will already knew where Terry was going with his talk, but he still waited for him to finish his talk.

    ¡°I can guarantee that I will pour in a lot of resources to publicize the book and let it gain fame, especially on your name. With every bit of effort, I can put in. As long as you let us publish your book, it will have a higher chance of making it into bestsellers. While if you give it to other publishers, I am not sure if it will receive the same attention we can give, even when considering your own fame in the game.¡±

    Terry finally finished talking and looked at Will with a confident smile as if saying that he hadid out all his cards.

    ¡°You¡¯re promising a lot, what guarantee is there that whatever you promise here will actually be implemented?¡±

    Will asked. He already knew Terry wasn¡¯t the type of person to be scheming about something like this, still, he wanted to get a confirmation.

    ¡°We can sign a contract based on all these points and you can reject it if you find anything that is not to your liking.¡±

    Terry said, with a knowing smile forming on his face as he guessed that the deal was already done, they just need to sign a contract.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about the royalties.¡±

    Will said, and Terry nodded. It was an important topic because this was going to be the main source of ie for Will from this book. The higher the percentage of the royalties he gets, the more earnings he would get.

    ¡°I am not going to beat around the bush. Since we both know what the normal royalties are, 20% should be a good call. I am just talking about the first book¡¯s rights.¡±

    Terry said, and Will was surprised inwardly. 20% was actually more than he had expected. But something suddenly clicked in Will¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Is the movie rights included in that? As a director, you should know I won¡¯t be selling the movie and merchandise rights.¡±

    Will said apprehensively. The normal rates of royalties for the average authors were 8-12% at most. Of course, it was different for famous authors. Hence, the 20% that Will was offered was quite good.

    ¡°No. I don¡¯t include the movies and merchandise rights, they¡¯ll stay with the author. Of course, if you are willing to give up on those rights, the royalties would increase.¡±

    Terry said. He was indeed an old yer, and had already taken into ount that Will won¡¯t be selling the movie rights.

    ¡°Well, 20% would be a good call indeed. But it¡¯s for your average authors. I even told you, you can use my name for promotions and publicity. Let¡¯s make it 30% and we would have a deal.¡±

    Will said, his eyes looking for Terry¡¯s expression. Terry knitted his eyebrows a bit, yet his smile remained.

    ¡°You know, most of the royalties will go to the actual book stores and sellers. Just so you know, this also includes the royalties from e-books and trade paperback, not just the hardcover.¡±

    And so, the talk proceeded and after some negotiation, the deal was decided at 25% royalties from everywhere, without the movie rights and such. As Terry left with the promise of finalising the deal at their second meeting, Will was extremely pleased with the deal he had made.

    For Terry, this was an opportunity that can bring him near the top publishers if he yed his cards right, and hence, he promised a big chunk of the total revenue to Will.

    ***

    3rd September 2011.

    In one of the top tabloids of Hollywood, Hollywood Daily, another article regarding the famous young director was posted. The article was as follows.

    [A new agency has recently gotten winds about Will Evans¡¯ next projects. As all of us know, Will is currently one of the hottestmodities of Hollywood, especially because of his young age and his never ending and versatile talents that don¡¯t seem to take a breath.

    As most people know, he had opened his own studios and after the baffling sess of his movie [Sherlock Holmes] which had broken many records worldwide, he had even opened a Talent Agency. The initial predictions were that it wouldn¡¯t be much sessful considering thepetition in the market from top yers like ICM and MCA. But after it was announced that both Micheal Robert Elrod and Ewan Rees had joined Will¡¯s agency, most of this changed. Now there are young people from all around the corners of the country and the whole world aspiring to join Will¡¯s agency and someday, be a youth sensation like him.

    ording to our sources, it was determined that Will has at least two movies already nned out and one of them would most probably be directed by Lucas Amspoker, one of the famous Oscar-nominated directors. Lucas had even mentioned how he liked some of the new actors that DTA had signed, clearly hinting to the point that he was going to work with Dream Vision with DTA¡¯s actors.

    Apart from that, there are many spections about the rtionship between the chairman of Foxstar and Will Evans. It is said that Will was one of the earliest to arrive when the news of Spencer Miller¡¯s heart attack got out. Not only that, he was the one to leave thetest, hinting at a deeper rtionship between these two.

    It¡¯s spected that it¡¯s due to the [Sherlock Holmes] movie¡¯s deals and Will¡¯s other future movies. Spencer¡¯s bad health might stagnate the actual deal, hence Will went to meet Spencer earlier than everyone else.

    Apart from that, there are many rumours surrounding Will, some are crazy enough that even a kid won¡¯t believe them, and some are so detailed that they would seem like the real deal. But the fact remains, that the star rookie director of the past is no more a rookie, but a full-fledged Hollywood sensation.

    Will Evans¡¯ poprity is still rising every day and his current followers on Sparrow have crossed more than 10 million.

    Everyone is expecting him to bring out another wave and shock Hollywood again. Although the wait is long, fans are willing to wait. With everyone¡¯s expectations at the stake, it would create somewhat of a burden for Will Evans. Everyone is waiting to see what his next moves are going to be.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    100. ?

 Chapter 101:

    Chapter 101:

    5th September 2011

    Will and Terry had another meeting. This time, it was to finalise the deal for Harry Potter and The Philosopher¡¯s Stone and sign a contract rted to that. Will was currently going through the contract and checking the use of contract.

    After reading through the contract twice and taking hiswyer, Jason¡¯s consultation, Will finally signed the contract. After the signing was done, Terry held out his hand and Will shook it. It was the beginning of Terry¡¯s sess story.

    Ten yearster, Terry would say that his little girl who had read Harry Potter first had be his lucky charm and because of her, he had gotten a book franchise that had be immortal.

    ***

    The preparations for [1917] and [500 days of Summer] had already started. As Jeffrey had been given the role of producer by Will, he had taken over most of the work.

    From finding a director for [500 days of Summer] to the pre-production of [1917], Jeffrey was doing a lot. Amanda was handling Dream Vision well and even Jennifer was taking care of all the new actors that DTA had signed.

    For now, both Robert and Ewan¡¯s schedule was being handled by her and after a while, she was going to give it to other agents and focus on Natalie, Renly and Elijah.

    It seemed like she wanted to work with new actors more than established stars.

    On the other hand, the Harry Potter publication and advertising were left in Terry¡¯s hand.

    All this gave Will some free time to think about the original movie he had to make. Since the quest was like a test from the system, Will wanted to ace it in his own way.

    Will decided to take a break from work for a few days and spent those days reading various books and watching movies from this world. Most of the movies he watched were independent movies that had a unique take on them.

    For the beginners, he started jotting down the ideas that he had in his past life.

    These ideas spanned across a lot of genres. From roms to time travel movies.

    Although most of them weren¡¯t helpful, they at least helped him in clearing his mind and thinking about different genres and such.

    For his original, he wanted to keep the budget of it low as he had no guarantee whether the movie will work or not. A lot of money had already been used in relocating Dream Vision and making DTA.

    Moreover, he was also producing two movies. Although [500 days of Summer] would take less than 10 million dors to make, the story waspletely opposite for [1917].

    In between this, Will wanted to make an original that would shock everyone, including himself.

    ***

    As he was trying to get an idea for his next movie, another report became famous in Hollywood Times, regarding the young director, Will Evans.

    [The wonder boy of Hollywood, Will Evans, doesn¡¯t seem to be taking a break as he is spreading his roots in every direction of Hollywood. Sources have confirmed that Will Evans is buying off one of the famousicpanies from the 1940s. We are talking about Marvel Comics here.

    Marvel Comics and DC Comics have been the childhood of many kids in America, but in recent years, Marvel Comics was barely coping with DC Comics. After their first superhero movie¡¯s flop, their shares, business andpany value have been going towards an infinitely long downward slope.

    Due to this, Marvelics had been trying to reboot many of their famous superhero stories but none have seen a lot of sess.

    Taking advantage of this fact, Will Evans had decided to acquire the Marvel Comics Studios. Now the fact remains that if he wanted to make movies, he could have just bought the rights to the Marvel characters, but buying the wholepany was an overkill. Not only that, it was said that DC had sold Batman rights to a studio called Zin Studios, which never produced the movie.

    Will Evans had bought off the whole Batman rights in a packaged deal from Zin studios. The deal included the rights of the dark knight ¨C batman, the infamous psychopathic viin Joker and the sidekick of Batman ¨C Robin.

    Aside from these, there were also some more characters famously associated with the dark knight.

    ording to various reports and analyses, Marvel Comics¡¯pany valuation was $14 million at best, but Will had paid $20 million to buy it offpletely. Not only that, he had paid a huge sum of $4 million dors just to buy off Batman characters¡¯ rights.

    It could clearly be seen that he was in a hurry to buy these creative properties. After starting the Sherlock Holmes franchise which had promised to give two more movies in theing years, Will probably has his eyes on something bigger.

    At least ording to many analysts, Will¡¯s ambition won¡¯t let him stop before he cements his ce in history books.

    This makes one wonder. Is the young genius a fan ofic books? Or is something biging? Is this a prelude to another of Will¡¯s big franchises? Or does Will want to enter theics market? Only time would tell.]

    ***

    Allen Studios was one of the big six studios of Hollywood. Not only that, they were always at the top 3 even amongst the big six. They have been the first ranked this year due to the sheer amount of profits they made from all their filmsbined.

    The CEO of Allen studio was an old man named Ashton Banasiewicz. He was already 64 years old this year, but he had a body and physique that could easily make himpete with the healthiest people in their early 50s. He had a slim figure, short white hairbed on his left side with a short Hollywoodian beard. He wore clothes that gave off a professional vibe, with his usual attire being a slim coat and pants with striped line patterns of various colours.

    In his early days, he was one of Hollywood¡¯s yboys and had affairs with a lot of actresses. Just him being married thrice says a lot about his character.

    Currently, Ashton was on the topmost floor of the building that Allen Studio owned in Hollywood, California. Looking down from the ss wall towards the outside sky, he let out a contented sigh.

    He had been Allen Studio¡¯s CEO for about 20 years now, and he had made some truly remarkable achievements in his duration as a CEO. One of the reasons why Allen Studios stood so high in Hollywood today was thanks to Ashton Banasiewicz. Not only had he contributed to bringing thepany up, but he had gottenbelled as one of Hollywood¡¯s most important people 7 times during his career in the New York Times. That alone spoke volumes of his importance in Hollywood.

    His assistant, Ayden Afify, currently held a tablet in his hand as he stood beside him.

    ¡°Sir.¡±

    Ayden said politely and Ashton looked back. Without saying anything, Ayden handed over the tablet to Ashton.

    Ashton brought the tablet up and there was a name written in bold letters on the tablet¡¯s screen.

    [Will Evans]

    Ashton was one of the people who had been keeping a close eye on the new hype in Hollywood, namely Will Evans.

    Ashton had been paying close attention to Will¡¯s every move ever since the stunt he had pulled during the film festival where [The ir Witch Project] was first presented.

    Ashton opened his mouth as he asked.

    ¡°Have you confirmed it?¡±

    His voice sounded as young as he looked, with powerful energy backing him up. Ashton was talking about the news of Will¡¯s recent acquisition of Marvel Comics.

    ¡°Yes, I have confirmed it. It isn¡¯t bogus news. Our contacts in Zin studios confirmed it.¡±

    Ayden replied as he looked at Ashton. He had been working with Ashton for about 6 years now, and he still was unable to read his emotions or what went inside him.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Ayden asked, his voice sounding curious. Thest time he had seen Ashton like this, he was paying attention to some cinematographer. Currently, that cinematographer was a part of Allen Studios and had already won Oscars once.

    ¡°Nothing for now.¡±

    Ashton replied in a contemting voice. He really wasn¡¯t nning anything, for now, he was just lying in wait for an opportunity.

    Ashton moved towards the ss window again and looked at the whole of Hollywood in one view.

    ¡°Hollywood is changing. In the near future, franchises will dominate Hollywood.¡±

    Ashton said as he brought out a premium cigarette from his pocket and lit it up from the pen on his coat. As he smoked and let out a puff, he turned towards Ayden and said.

    ¡°Start acquiring any book, movie, or any form of entertainment media that can be turned into a franchise.¡±

    Ayden nodded his head without saying anything as he left Ashton¡¯s office.

    Ashton sat on his chair and connected the tablet to hisptop, soon, the information about Will filled his screen as he started reading through them thoroughly.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 102:

    Chapter 102:

    Will was currently in his house in Beverly Hills. It has already been several days since he stopped going to work and was just either reading books or watching movies.

    Currently, he was in the theatre room that he had made in his house. On the 96 inch screen in front of him, a cowboy movie was being yed from the video projector that was ced on a table just beside the sofa Will was sitting on.

    The movie featured a lone wolf type of cowboy who takes on dozens of enemies alone in a gunfight. Currently, the climax of the movie was going on with the main character of the movie being cornered into a gunfight in the alleys.

    It showed how cleverly and unrealistically the main character keeps taking down his opponents without getting a scratch on himself. He jumps from the ground to a dustbin and then metal stairs to the roofs, making it alive out of the hundreds of bullets from his enemies.

    There was even an unbelievable scene where the main character shoots down 2 people with one bullet. To Will, it seemed like Hawkeye was a failure of a superhero if even a cowboy can do stuff like this.

    *Click*

    Will turned off the projector and let out a long sigh.

    Till now, he was unable to get any ideas that he found would break the normal standards ande out as something really good and worth watching. For the first time since he came to this world, he was struggling with a movie, making him chuckle at himself as he was slowly realising how much of a help the system was.

    Will plopped his head to the side on the saw, noticing the photo on the frame hung on the wall. It was a picture of Will and June that they had taken on Valentine. Even during that time, Will was so busy that he was only able to give an hour of his time to June.

    ¡°Brings back memories, huh.¡±

    June¡¯s voice came from behind Will as he looked backzily. June was standing with 2 cups of coffee in her hand. Her hair was tied in a bun and she was just wearing a long white shirt, over her underwear, giving her a sexy and alluring vibe.

    June handed over one of the cups to Will and sat beside him on the sofa as she sipped on the coffee.

    ¡°How many movies have you watched till now?¡±

    June asked. Will had been busy inside the room without going out for days. The only time he moved was when he was eating with her, taking a dump, or when he was exercising. Apart from that, he even slept in this theatre room.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know. It¡¯s been like 22-23, I guess? It¡¯s somewhere near that number, more or less.¡±

    Will said as he rubbed his eyes a bit and sipped on the coffee. The room was dark, just a small night bulb illuminating it with dim lighting. June put her cup on the table and moved herself to where Will was seated, bringing him to the ground between her legs as she sat on the sofa.

    She slowly massaged his head with gentle presses and rubbed his temples with her fingers. Recently, June had been busy doing Indie Movies. She had finally managed to bag some roles, due to her own, and her agent, John¡¯sbined efforts.

    John had been trying his best to get June some supporting roles in big production movies but had been unsessful so far. June had told him to put the role hunting on a pause for now as she¡¯ll focus on indie movies. And if her luck worked out, one of the movies might be popr.

    ¡°It¡¯s weird how you cane up with amazing ideas so easily, but now you¡¯re having trouble with a movie. Feels kinda unreal.¡±

    June said as her hands moved to his shoulders and started massaging them with a sweet smile on her face.

    She recently always did this whenever she came back from home. Although she herself was tired from shooting or something else, she won¡¯t forget to make coffee and massage Will¡¯s head and shoulders. She would encourage him and tell him it¡¯s fine to take his time for the next movie. It was already beyond normal that he came back with so many scripts back to back for thest 1 and a half years.

    Will¡¯s expression turned a bitplicated as he found it difficult to exin his thoughts in words. After a while, he said with a smile.

    ¡°You can say that this movie of mine is going to be special for me. I don¡¯t have to prove to anyone about my capabilities with this movie. On the other hand, with this movie, I want to prove something to myself.¡±

    June giggled at the confusing words as she got down from the sofa and snuggled into Will¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to prove anything to anyone. Oh, actually, there is something you need to prove.¡±

    June said as she frowned cutely at the end of her sentence.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Will asked curiously as he looked at June in her emerald green eyes.

    ¡°Prove me that you love me!¡±

    June giggled and stood up, showing her tongue to Will and running out of the theatre room, thetter immediately chasing after her whileughing.

    ***

    9th September 2011

    J Hospital, Hollywood, California.

    In-room no 2 of private ward 13, an important Hollywood bigshot was hospitalized just days ago. It was none other than the chairman of Foxstar studios, Spencer Miller.

    His hospital room looked luxurious and clean, had a TV and there were fresh fruits ced on the table just beside Spencer¡¯s bed. The room only had 1 bed and a few chairsid around, indicating that it was a private room for wealthy people.

    Currently, 2 other people apart from Spencer were present in the room, talking to Spencer who was lying on the bed which was held at a 150-160 degree angle.

    Spencer¡¯s condition was finally stabilizing and he was recovering slowly, but his body looked weak and his age was clearly showing on his face. There were wrinkles all over his face and hand.

    Some of the veins in his hand were visibly turned green and blue due to the presence of insulin.

    ¡°Hah, you almost scared me to death.¡±

    One of the two people, who looked around the same age as Spencer, but slightly on the healthier side, said. His expression was warm and he talked to Spencer like an old buddy. He was Spencer¡¯s old friend and his name was Rahim Memon.

    ¡°So you survived? Tsk. You are old enough, you should have just gone to heaven when your turn came.¡±

    Spencer said teasingly, but his dim and weak voice didn¡¯t help much to lift the mood.

    ¡°What are we going to do about Foxstar? You had a big responsibility and everything is currently on a hold. If things go like this, I am afraid we will suffer huge losses.¡±

    Chester McBerry, one of the shareholders of Foxstar and an old friend of Spencer asked. His eyes were clearly looked concerned and he talked about the thing that concerned him the most.

    ¡°The doctor had told me to take retirement. I am too old and my body needs rest in order to function properly. Sigh.¡±

    Spencer replied and Chester just got more anxious as he said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know but there is a lot of power struggle in thepany right now. Not only that but many are wishing for your retirement so that they can take over as the chairman. If you retire suddenly, there will bepetition for the chairman¡¯s seat and thepany will fall like this.¡±

    Spencer clearly understood Chester¡¯s reaction. He was someone who wished to stay away from all this power struggle and just wanted to see Foxstar seed.

    ¡°There is nothing we can do about it. We have worked so hard for thepany to get where it is now. And after the sess of [Sherlock Holmes], thepany was finally on the right track to make it to the top of the big six after a long time. This will all crumble if thepany has a power struggle now.¡±

    Spencer said as he reminisced about the past when he and his fellow colleagues worked hard every day and brought Foxtstar into the big six studios.

    There was a clear level structure even in the big six studios, where it was divided into the top three and bottom three. Foxstar had always stayed in the bottom three, fluctuating from the fourth ce to sixth ce from time to time. The other two Studios that apanied foxstar in the bottom three were Z Studios and Kron Studios.

    The top three were made up of the absolute best of Hollywood, which consisted of Allen Studios, OP pictures and Mega Works. This structure was calcted based on how much profit a studio makes during a financial year, and Allen Studio had been in the first position this year, with Mega Works and OP pictures following it closely.

    Now with the sess of [Sherlock Holmes], there was a good chance that Foxstar could have entered the top three if they kept up with this pace, but Spencer¡¯s sudden retirement would totally upturn this.

    Rahim, who had been listening from the sidelines finally chimed in.

    ¡°Spencer, don¡¯t you have kids? Why are you acting like you are all alone in this world.¡±

    Spencer chuckled hearing that as he said.

    ¡°Yeah, I will give over the chairman position to Colt. I am just not sure whether he would understand the responsibility he is getting.¡±

    Colt Miller was the eldest son of Spencer. He had studied in a famous management school and was one of the shareholders of thepany. It was only natural for Spencer to give his chairman seat to his son so that nobody can make a fuss about it. He was just uneasy that the years of work he had put in Foxstar would go down the drain if something bad happens to it.

    For now, he can only ce his hopes in Colt and hope that his son would do something even if he was unable to.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 103:

    Chapter 103:

    Manhattan, New York.

    In a dimly lit room, a man who looked like an evil necromancer at a nce was furiously typing and drawing something on hisputer.

    His current appearance, which consisted of a loose ck t-shirt, ck trousers, messy hair and an unkempt beard gave off an impression that he was some beggar from the slums.

    He was Carson Duckstein, an independent director who was almost 37 years old. His current appearance can be med on 2 things. Firstly,ck of work, and secondly,ck of sleep. Although he was a workaholic, what use was it when he didn¡¯t have any work?

    All these years, every movie he created barely made the break-even. And the worst thing was, he never got any actor he wanted to work with, frequently ending up with half-assed and fringe actors. Be it bad luck or misfortune, Carson had never been able toe out from the hoard of other independent directors, always being stuck at a ce where he thought he didn¡¯t belong.

    Currently, Carson was making a storyboard for a movie he had been offered recently. Usually, he won¡¯tpromise his sleep for such a thing and would only work during the daytime. But this time, the movie and thepany that offered him the movie were both special.

    Carson was one of the directors who had been invited to direct [500 days of Summer] by Will. When he first received the invitation, he almost couldn¡¯t believe his own eyes and rechecked the mail twice just to see if it was spam or was mistakenly sent to him.

    After he wrote back to them, he got a confirmation mail with proof of Dream Vision¡¯s stamp, making his heart thump loudly. Carson was sure he wasn¡¯t the only one given such an amazing opportunity and that¡¯s why he decided to give up on his sleep to make the best storyboard possible. He was even provided with the movie script, which he couldn¡¯t help but admire every time he thought of it.

    In Carson¡¯s eyes, although he was the older one, he felt that Will was way above his leagues. After all, he was someone who had gotten high up in Hollywood based on his own abilities. And he was even younger than most directors, making him stand out amongst the normal crowd of directors.

    Having been working in independent movies with fringe actors, Carson didn¡¯t want to lose out on this heaven-sent opportunity. That¡¯s why he was willing to sacrifice everything in order to grab this opportunity and direct the movie, which might be hisst hope of getting a break in Hollywood.

    *Ring* *Ring*

    As Carson¡¯s thoughts started drifting, his cellophane rang. He immediately picked up his phone and answered the call in a hurry.

    ¨C Is this Mr Duckstein? I¡¯m Alexia, Mr Evans¡¯ personal secretary.

    Carson gulped. It has finallye! The call that he had been waiting for.

    ¡°Y-yes. I¡¯m Carson Duckstein.¡±

    Carson answered while trying to sound as confident as possible, which backfired with him stuttering on his first word.

    ¨C Mr Evans wants to have a meeting with you, what would be a preferable time? I will arrange a meeting ordingly.

    Alexia, the secretary, asked Carson.

    ¡°Anytime is fine with me.¡±

    Carson said hurriedly, clicking his tongue again. He was talking so fast that he would seem impatient and could end up ruining his impression. He just prayed that Will at least talked to him once. He was confident in his directing skills, but just the thought of talking to big shots made him anxious.

    ***

    *tap* *tap* *swipe*

    In his office, Will was currently ying a game simr to Temple Run from his precious world. Instead of monkey-bat like monsters chasing him, there were various kinds of giant snakes chasing him with the character running around here and there, jumping and avoiding obstacles as he desperately kept running, without an end goal.

    Will somehow felt that many strugglers in every kind of industry were ying a game like this with life. Just managing to dodge dangers and making sure that they stay safe, without an actual goal in mind as to where they want the happy ending of their game.

    *Tringg* *Tringg*

    At that moment, the telephone on his working table rang. Will kept ying the game as he put the telephone on his ear and grabbed a hold of it with his shoulders as he answered the call.

    ¡°Yes, what is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Carson Duckstein. He has arrived at the office and is currently waiting for his meeting with you.¡±

    The person who called was Alexia and she was currently informing him about the arrival of one of the directors that he had picked based on their abilities that he himself had judged through their movies.

    Will suddenly remembered how Carson¡¯s direction of the movie was great but most of his movies were ruined by average or bad actors. Even the plot of most of these movies was average, and Carson¡¯s effort at improving little scenes into something good was clearly visible, making him a valid choice amongst the other directors of his calibre.

    ¡°Send him in.¡±

    Will said as he stopped ying the game and hung up the call.

    *Knock* *Knock*

    Soon a doorknock was heard, which was followed by the arrival of a shabby looking Carson after getting Will¡¯s permission to enter.

    As soon as Will saw Carson, he couldn¡¯t help but be bewildered. It wasmon sense to look one¡¯s best self when going for a meeting or an interview. But Carson here was dressed normally and his eyebags made him look like a sleep-deprived monkey that had be closer to being a panda.

    ¡°Take a seat.¡±

    Will gestured to Carson to sit down on the chair in front of him, to which Carson obliged.

    ¡°Good morning ¡­.. Carson Duckstein? Although your morning doesn¡¯t seem to have turned out that great.¡±

    Will said as he stared at his appearance. Carson scratched his unkempt beard as he said embarrassedly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get much time to prepare and I had something to show, so I thought I would do the grooming after getting the deal.¡±

    Will was surprised to hear his reply. Not because of how he thought that the person didn¡¯t give much importance to his appearance but how he sounded when he talked about getting the deal. It was almost like he was so certain in his skills that he would get the deal. It was even weirdering from a director that hadn¡¯t had a break in the industry yet.

    But that¡¯s what improved Will¡¯s impression of Carson. After all, Will himself was no one to talk to. He carried himself around with confidence even when he was just a film school dropout without any movies or any kind of sess backing him. It was the same for other people.

    People who believed in their talent and were confident about it were the people that made it big sooner orter. Otherwise, there is nock of talented people, but theyck the confidence to bring out their talents and show them to the world while being confident about them.

    Having scored some brownie points in Will¡¯s eyes unknowingly, Carson brought out some storyboards immediately and started showing them to Will, even without him asking for them yet.

    ¡°These are some of the ideas I have been working on ever since I got the script.¡±

    Carson said as he continued on his own.

    ¡°This movie talks about a basic concept called expectations versus reality. It starts off with the typical rom setup and soon delves deeper, showing how these scenarios aren¡¯t realistic andpletely destroy the happy go lucky rom plot, which in fact, is a hooking point of the story, instead of being the bad part. But the thing depends on the director on how he portrays these scenes. I am quite confident I can work this up to my level best if I get a chance to direct this movie with some good actors backing it up.¡±

    Carson finally concluded and realised he had been talking alone without giving a chance to speak to the other party. Realising that he had made a mistake again, without intending to, he cursed himself in his mind as cleared his throat.

    ¡°Ahem¡­. So ¡­.yeah. This is basically what I have thought of so far.¡±

    Will chuckled suddenly andughed openly for a while. He had never seen someone so passionate about directing a movie and he somehow felt a connection with Carson as a fellow director.

    Apart from Carson, there were three other directors that had been sent an invitation to direct the movie.

    One of them was an old yer in the industry, with many hit movies backing him up, although he hadn¡¯t made any spectacr movies in his recent years. The other one was a rookie who debuted with a hit movie recently, and the third person was someone rmended by Jeffrey. He was someone who had made a lot of thriller movies and had made a hit romst year.

    Will had already met with the first person and he had thought that the firsts person should better retire, as he wasn¡¯t very optimistic and seemed to have rusted with time. The other two he had yet to meet were taking their time deciding whether they should ept the invitation or not. Some part was also a waiting game meant to make Will desperate to hire them.

    Power struggles were spread around every nook and cranny of Hollywood after all.

    Apart from these three, the fourth person was Carson, who had seeded in greatly impressing Will, just with his burning passion alone. Although there were some things that Carson would need to work out on, especially his appearance. But those were minor thingspared to how good of a director he was.

    ¡°You know what, I ain¡¯t gonna beat around the bush. You got the movie. A few things you need to note is that the actress of the movie is already decided and she¡¯s someone who will be doing her debut movie. She is from DTA. We will get a top actor to perform the role of the male lead. Of course, you can rmend it if you have someone in mind, but the final decision depends on Dream Vision. With that said, wee onboard. I hope for a sessful movie.¡±

    As Will started and finished what he had to say, Carson first got excited and then his expression turned so emotional that he seemed like he would cry at any moment. Thankfully, he held back.

    And hence, Will seeded in procuring a director for his second movie just on the first day after his break.

    ***

    Read 12 chaps ahead on Pat reon/DreamThree

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your power stones and show your love.

 Chapter 104:

    Chapter 104:

    12th September 2011.

    Making a script for an original movie was an arduous task. In the first ce, it wasn¡¯t aboutck of ideas, but having too many ideas to be selecting one of them. Brainstorming through a bunch of ideas while thinking which one would work the best was a task worthining about.

    Will, who was currently going through another such brainstorming session, was having a headache thinking about what to do and what not to do. There were just too many options to select from. He could go with a rom or even a fantasy genre. He could even opt-out for a mystery thriller, which can be considered his speciality after [Sherlock Holmes] made a name for itself.

    If he did decide to go with a mystery thriller, then he can just add a bit of fantasy element to it to make it more interesting. As he kept on thinking, he couldn¡¯te to a conclusion as to which idea would work and which wouldn¡¯t.

    He wanted to make a movie that he could direct and feel great about it and that it also connects to his future projects. Will didn¡¯t want to make a movie that wouldn¡¯t connect to his future projects. In fact, he would feel bad about it.

    After all, Hollywood was all about franchises. Not only that, but in Will¡¯s precious world, not only franchises but different universes also existed, making a room for arge amount of story connectivity and thrill. The most famous ones were of course universes that consisted of Marvel and DC heroes.

    As Will kept thinking about such things, he kept typing and deleting his words on hisptop. His days passed by in agony with him not being able toe up with any outstanding idea that would be a surefire hit. After all, it was very hard for Will to think of an idea and stick to it for a long time because he thought that this and that can be better in this and that.

    Of the many ideas that Will thought about, there was an idea about a time loop story. A man would go through an unfortunate event in which his daughter was killed in a car ident, but after every time he reaches her funeral, he would go back in time and try to save her and would end up failing every time, because heter finds out that he wasn¡¯t the only one time travelling back in time, it was the same for his daughter¡¯s killer who was doing the car ident with the intent to murder his daughter.

    Apart from this, there was another idea for a musical about the life of aedian, but that idea was soon scrapped too. In the end, he finalized two ideas that seemed to have an equal amount of potential and risks while scrapping all the other ideas. He would select one of them and make a movie out of it, he was short on time, to begin with.

    After a rough draft of both the ideas waspleted, Will called Jeffrey to ask for his opinion. Although Will knew Jeffrey was busy and all, he wanted Jeffrey to pick one idea for him so he can continue with them.

    *Knock* *Knock*

    After knocking once, Jeffrey entered the office without waiting for Will¡¯s permission to enter. They were close enough that he could do such things and Will wouldn¡¯t mind. Unless, of course, Will was busy in a rendezvous in his office and Jeffrey came and caught him in the act. Which was quite unlikely considering Will¡¯s personality.

    Will looked at Jeffrey and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at his run down and haggard appearance.

    ¡°Yeah yeah,ugh all you want, brat. I am just too tired from producing movies and being a cinematographer.¡±

    Jeffrey said in aining voice, although his smiling face betrayed it. He was currently so busy with everything rted to [1917] that he would consider himself lucky if he was able to sleep 4 hours a day without any disturbance. Will himself knew how hard Jeffrey was working and was very appreciative of him.

    Though, his wife keptining that he wasn¡¯t giving time to family. But work was work.

    After [1917] ended shooting, Jeffery was already nning a holiday.

    ¡°How is it going, Lieutenant Jeff.¡±

    Will acted like the chief of an army asking for reports of the battlefield. He was currently referencing [1917] and was talking like that to help Jeffrey lift his mood.

    ¡°Aye, Captain. It¡¯s going well. Haven¡¯t had proper sleep for a week now but I think I can still function for a few days even if I am out of gas.¡±

    Jeffrey said sarcastically, ying along with Will¡¯s chief and lieutenant act.

    ¡°Really though? How are the preparationsing along?¡±

    Will asked seriously this time.

    ¡°Well, the preparations are progressing smoothly. The sets are taking longer time than expected due to how realistic you want them to be. Apart from that, the casting for the other roles is going on too, not so smoothly.¡±

    Jeffrey said, his brows knitting at the end of his sentence.

    ¡°Why? What happened?¡±

    Will asked curiously. Since [1917] didn¡¯t have any major roles apart from the main roles, Will had advised getting famous actors to y a cameo for the other roles. Robert had even agreed to y the role of General Mackenzie.

    Coincidentally, that role was yed by Benedict Cumberbatch in the original.

    ¡°Yeah well, Neil Williams is asking for half a million just for a 1-minute cameo role. Negotiations are still ongoing but yeah, I am really speechless at some of these big actors and their agencies¡¯ shamelessness.¡±

    Jeffrey said with stress visible on his forehead.

    ¡°Hahahaha. This is amon thing. They are not really serious and are trying to see what¡¯s the most you would go for. Don¡¯t bother too much about it. And Neil Williams isn¡¯t required if his agency is like this. Not like the movie can¡¯t work without him.¡±

    ¡°I know. Some of the other actors agreed without much negotiation. But this guy is one of those arrogant guys.¡±

    During the casting, many big actors have even said that they won¡¯t take payment for small roles.

    This was not the actor¡¯s intent but of the agencies behind them. As [1917] was Will¡¯s movie, the agencies were trying to get in his good shoes. Like this, their actors will have a better chance to work in his movies in the future.

    And the agencies can even look to cooperate with DTA.

    ¡°Like I said, just stop the negotiations on your end and he will quickly give out his true value. And if he gives more trouble, just go to another one. Hollywood doesn¡¯tck stars.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, okay. So, why did you call me here? It must be something urgent?¡±

    Jeffrey asked, changing the topic. He was busy and couldn¡¯t give much time to this meeting.

    ¡°Yeah, well, I want you to help me out.¡±

    Will said and opened a drawer, revealing two drafts that he had made.

    He put them on the table and Jeffery¡¯s eyes fixed on them, wondering what Will was trying to do.

    ¡°Choose one from these.¡±

    ¡°What are these anyway? Scripts?¡± He asked, taking a guess.

    ¡°Drafts. I will start working on the scripting once you select one. One of these is going to be my next movie.¡±

    Jeffrey had earlier thought that Will was going to take a break from directing after he had told him he wouldn¡¯t direct [500 days of Summer] but now, he had prepared two new stories.

    He wanted to frown thinking about his workaholic nature.

    ¡°Okay, let me read them and then I will say.¡±

    He said and tried to grab the first draft but Will quickly shook his head.

    ¡°Ah, no, you can¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You need to select without reading.¡±

    Jeffery looked at him like he was saying something absurd and Will hurriedly exined himself.

    ¡°The reason I¡¯m asking you to choose is because in my eyes, both these stories would work well in the box office and they both connect well with my future ns. Just I don¡¯t know which one to do next, so I¡¯m leaving this on luck.¡±

    ¡°And you want me to decide based on my instinct. What If I made the wrong choice?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t me you. Just choose.¡±

    Jeffery sighed after hearing those words. For a second, he felt like he should argue against Will¡¯s reckless words but decided not to.

    He knew enough of him to not do something like that. Will was stubborn.

    The best thing here was to just get it over with.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s see¡­¡±

    Jeffery looked at the two drafts. Both of them didn¡¯t have any title written on the front and they both looked the same. But contained different stories that would have different fates at the box office.

    In the end, he just grabbed the second draft and gave it to Will.

    ¡°This one. I don¡¯t know what type of story it is but let¡¯s bloody hope it works.¡±

    Will smiled hearing that and opened the draft. On the first page of it, the title of the movie was written.

    ¡°What is the name of your next movie then?¡±

    Jeffery asked, seeing Will¡¯s smiling at the draft.

    ¡°See it for yourself.¡±

    He passed him the draft and Jeffery made a strange expression reading the title. It didn¡¯t give him any idea about the movie.

    ¡°What genre is it?¡±

    ¡°A gangster movie.¡±

    On the front page of the draft, the title was [Liberty City].

    ***

    Read 12 chaps ahead on Pat reon/DreamThree

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your power stones and show your love.

 Chapter 105:

    Chapter 105:

    After brainstorming for days, Will had finally made out two drafts that would work in the Box office, at least his instinct said so. But he was confused as to which one out of them to select and hence, the event with Jeffrey came to be.

    ¡°[Liberty City] a gangster movie.¡±

    The one that Jeffrey selected was the other idea that Will had been working on. The first one was an original spy movie that wouldter connect to a spy universe that he had in mind.

    With franchises like [Mission Impossible] and [Charlie¡¯s Angels], there were a lot of things possible.

    As the system had told him to make apletely original from scratch, he of course wouldn¡¯t take any chances and make an original. But he could take inspiration from existing franchises in his world to make apletely original movie, and there was no such rule against it either. Hence, Will decided to take advantage of this fact and took inspiration from one of the most popr open-world game franchises in his previous world.

    GTA, this name was so famous that it would be surprising if a kid hasn¡¯t heard its name even once in his lifetime. It was the childhood of many people born in the 90s, including Will. Since the game didn¡¯t exist in this world, Will wanted to make an original that was inspired from one of the game¡¯s most famous cities, Liberty City. He would make his own storyline and characters and just take the city from the game while hinting at the other cities throughout the movie.

    In the future, it was his n to invest in the game franchise of many famous games of his previous world and gradually establish himself there too. But before that, he wanted to establish movies that could,ter on, be connected to the game, giving a different level of immersion than they used to give.

    Not only that, the main thing about these games was the sheer amount of profit they could bring. Just GTA 5 alone had earned over $6 billion over the period of 5-6 years after its release, making astronomical numbers of profits in a matter of mere years.

    All these reasons prompted him to make an original that he could,ter on, connect to the game. He decided to make use of Liberty City which was designed after New York City and leave hints about other cities like Vice City and San Andreas.

    If this movie worked, he could easily sell the GTA franchise based on this. Another reason why he decided to make a gangster movie was that after the year 2000, there were very few directors or studios that made gangster movies. Since the new trend was sci-fi or rom, there weren¡¯t many good gangster movies and the gangster genre had taken an unprofitable halt.

    This was somethingmon in any industry. As a particr genre will be the trend and producers would think of it as more profitable, there would be other genres that would take a hit.

    Will imagined making a violent crime thriller movie, making the viewers go through continuous emotional roller coasters. It would be a story about how a viin was born and rose up to power instead of a hero.

    ¡°You see, that¡¯s how it is.¡±

    Will exined about the overall gist of the movie to Jeffery. He wanted to hear Jeffrey¡¯s opinion about it since most of the things he said were useful and backed up his experience in the industry.

    ¡°Uh, well. The idea is good and I am sure many would want a gangster movie after they haven¡¯t seen one for so long. But ording to what you said, the movie might end up getting an R rating due to the amount of gore included in it.¡±

    Jeffrey voiced one of the major concerns rted to the movie. Will knew there were going to be many people who think the same.

    In this world, the MPA (Motion Pictures Association) existed and they rated all the movies that required a rating. Just like in his previous world, there was now that stated that a movie absolutely had to have a rating but it was more a willing act due to the cinemas. The cinemas would mostly never y a movie that doesn¡¯t have a rating or is rated NC-17.

    The rating of a movie indirectly affected the box office of the said movie due to the audience that can watch it. A normal movie is rated as G, which means anyone can watch it and it¡¯s for the general people. A movie that required the parent¡¯s guidance and concerns were rated as PG.

    PG-13 is a movie that contains some things that require strong parents¡¯ guidance and is inappropriate for kids below 13 years of age.

    R rated movies are the ones that require a parent or a guardian along in the cinema house because they might contain sex, gore and such adult stuff.

    NC-17 is aimed at just people who are 18 or above 18 years of age. No one 17 and under that is allowed at the cinema/theatre.

    [Sherlock Holmes] had gotten a PG-13 rating due to the intense sequence of violence and action, some startling images and a scene of suggestive material. Or that¡¯s how the MPA had phrased it. Anyways, if the movie gets rated as R, it would be troublesome for the box office.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually fine even if it gets an R rating. But I will still try to reduce the amount of blood and gore. After all, the main focus of the movie should be the story and the thrill it gave, exploring the world of criminals and viins.¡±

    Will said and Jeffrey nodded after some hesitation.

    Will had taken inspiration from movies like [Scarface] and [Godfather] for this movie and wanted it to turn out good, as it would be his first-ever original.

    ¡°I willplete the movie script in the next two months and after that, I want to directly enter the production phase. Before that, I want you to finish the casting and other things and focus on both of the movies.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry about it. I am going to challenge myself with both these movies.¡±

    Jeffrey said enthusiastically as he was reminded of the movies he would be producing and doing the cinematography for. On top of that, [1917] scenes were so intriguing that Jeffrey felt that if he dealt with it well enough, he might end up bagging some awards.

    ¡°Okay then, I wish you luck.¡±

    Will said as he chuckled seeing Jeffrey¡¯s childlike enthusiasm.

    ***

    ¡°I came to LA to avoid going to the army. But in the end, my fate is really a bitch.¡±

    Elijah Thomas, one of the two leads for [1917] said as he ran beside Renly. They were currently in a boot camp and undergoing training to look like soldiers.

    After Lucas came on board, he had few meetings with Elijah and Renly and deemed them fit to y the leads. As Will was the head of their agency, he gave Lucasplete controls to make the two leads more like soldiers.

    As a result, Lucas got Jeffery to arrange a boot camp for both of them so they could undergo real training to look like soldiers.

    Many actors have gone through the same to get into the skin of their characters during war or army focused movies.

    As a result, both of them have no ground to reject and now, It was already their second week here.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Just run. Like that, you willst longer¡­¡±

    Renly said, in between breaths. His body was already giving away and it was hard for him to run for so long.

    ¡°If you stop, you need to do five extra rounds!!¡±

    Their instructor, a retired soldier, shouted from behind and their steps suddenly gained new strength.

    No matter what, they didn¡¯t want that punishment.

    In the end, theypleted the whole course somehow. When they finished it, it was like their soul had already left their body.

    They were too tired to even crawl into their beds to sleep.

    Renley and Elijah justy on the ground, their clothes were already dirty and their shoes had soil and mud in them.

    ¡°I hate this but I can¡¯t even go back at this stage¡­ Hey, are you even listening?¡±

    Elijah turned his head to look at Renley who had his eyes closed. Opening them, he frowned.

    ¡°If you can still have a conversation, you really have a lot of energy. And just think of it as a test. If we pass it, we will be on the sets and after some months, we will debut as the leads of a multi million dor project. This much is nothing for that prize.¡±

    A smile naturally formed on Elijah¡¯s lips when he heard that.

    Debut as the lead of a movie ¨C That was the dream of every aspiring actor and now they have it. He didn¡¯t know if it was his luck or just a dream. But he can¡¯t wait to see it unfolding in front of his eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s the only reason I¡¯m still alive till now. Are you sure it¡¯s not a scam?¡±

    Elijah asked the same question that had gued his mind for a long time. He was someone without any connections in Hollywood and was now suddenly ying a lead.

    ¡°No one spends millions in a scam. Moreover, you and I are not billionaires or even remotely rich. Just ept it.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­ I feel like I have some energy now¡­¡±

    ¡°Then go do another round.¡±

    ¡°Screw you.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 106:

    Chapter 106:

    After his talk with Jeffrey and finally deciding [Liberty City] to be his next movie, Will started focusing on writing the script.

    Unlike his previous scripts where he had just written it due to the help of his system, creating an original script was harder and more time consuming.

    Will had decided toplete the script in two months time and start the movie in the first quarter of 2012.

    In the meantime, both [500 days of Summer] and [1917] would be released.

    In the two of them, [1917] had already begun the pre-production and most of the roles had already been casted. Due to Will¡¯s new found influence, they were able to get some famous actors in cameo roles and the construction of the set was also moving along at a brisk pace.

    Lucas was also having acting workshops with both the leads and going by the progress report that Will had gotten, he was sure they would do very well.

    As for [500 days of Summer], both Dream Vision and Carson were going over a list of actors and actresses to choose from.

    They already have the female lead with Natalie and the male lead Tom needed to be a famous actor to garner some interest.

    Without a famous male lead, the movie would take some time to pick up its pace at the box office. Will had decided to get a male lead from MCA to appease it as there were tensions growing between them.

    It was due to how Robert had be famous.

    People in Hollywood had inted egos and it was not a myth but a fact. And Will had managed to hurt the ego of the senior executives of MCA.

    If he was honest here, he had not done anything wrong.

    Robert¡¯s talent was wasted in MCA and he signed him after his contract had ended. There was nothing MCA could do legally.

    But as Robert had be an A lister in a couple of months, MCA, who was seriouslycking big stars at the moment, felt like Will had backstabbed them.

    After all, it was not wrong to say that they have given him his first break by buying his first script. With that money, he was able to make his first movie.

    Maybe because of that or because of Uncle Ben still being a part of MCA, Will didn¡¯t want their rtionships to sour.

    His rtionship with ICM was already not good and although unstable, MCA was one of the big yers in the agent market.

    There were more benefits if they continued to be in mutual cooperation.

    That¡¯s why, he had himself tried to give them something to ensure that there¡¯s no bad blood.

    Otherwise, he could just get Ewan or Robert to y the role of Tom. Though, the role wasn¡¯t well suited for both of them.

    ying the role of Tom would be a great inclusion in any actor¡¯s filmography. The character was rtable and although it could be argued that he wasn¡¯t really the nicest guy, he was a great character no matter how you look at it.

    For the other roles like Tom¡¯s younger half sister Rachel, Tom¡¯s friends McKenzie and Paul and even Tom¡¯s boss, Vance, he was going to take most of the actors from DTA.

    They could also find some actors from other agencies easily as any movie associated with Will would be something that no one would want to miss out on.

    Aside from the matter of casting, there was one more thing that upied Will¡¯s time ¨C Harry Potter and the Philosopher¡¯s stoneunching was going to happen next week.

    ***

    Just a week before Harry Potter and the Philosopher¡¯s stone was about to release, there wasn¡¯t much noise about it.

    The main reason was that Will hadn¡¯t participated in the marketing of the book due to him being upied with other work and the entire thing was handled by Warden Books.

    They have tried to use Will¡¯s name to garner interest but their resources were limited. Another thing was that Terry was pretty confident in the book and felt like it would pick up pace by itself.

    But a week before the bookunch, Will posted about the release of his uing book on his social media and just an hour after that, Hollywood Times posted an article about it.

    [After there was a reveal sometime ago about Will Evans buying Marvelics, now there¡¯s another interesting thing that had happened with him in the center.

    Apparently, Will Evans is now debuting as a fantasy story writer with his novel Harry Potter and the Philosopher¡¯s stone releasing next week. The director¡¯s Sparrow ount confirmed this news.

    From the reports, the book is a children¡¯s fantasy story revolving around a boy named Harry Potter who would find himself on the doorstep of a wizard academy.

    This is a pretty interesting detail as Will¡¯s previous works had been a mystery thriller and a horror movie. Now, he seems to be moving to being a children novel writer.

    Hollywood Times tried to get in touch with someone from Warden books, Harry Potter and the Philosophers stone publishers and the onlyment we got was that the publisher was extremely confident of the book doing well and it would exceed all the expectations.

    These were very interestingments and¡­]

    After the article was published, a lot of other news agencies and tabloids also published their own version of it. Some even copy pasted Hollywood Times articles by changing some words.

    But Warden books didn¡¯t seem to care.

    It was free publicity for the book. Just one post from Will had done more than the marketing team of Warden books.

    Terry Warden didn¡¯t even got time to think about the incapability of his marketing team. He was too busy in handling calls from media houses and newspapers for an interview.

    When the media houses had got to know that Will had not cooperated with a top publisher but a medium sized publisher to publish his book, they found it a lot strange.

    When Hollywood personalities would write a book, they would often coborate with top publishers. But Will hadn¡¯t done this.

    This made people curious and as a result, Terry started getting more and more calls for an interview. Many people wanted to know how hispany had gotten this deal.

    But he didn¡¯t epted even one interview.

    He was waiting for the release date before taking any interview. Saying anything at this point would just be taken as being overconfident, so he was being patience.

    As someone who hadplete faith in Harry Potter, he was sure that it would be a big sess. It wasn¡¯t just because of Will¡¯s big reputation or anything.

    He just trusted his gut feeling and there was enough substance for him too believe in the book.

    The story was written very well and the viin was only revealed at the end and at the same time, the book was able to keep the reader interested in his identity.

    Moreover, it definitely made Terry believe in the world. The mystical Hogwarts seemed to have its own history and there was an interesting take on pureblood wizards and the others. There was also quidditch, a game that helped expand the world even more.

    With all these points, Terry was sure that the book would be something special.

    At least Will was confident enough to already have nned an entire series on it.

    Now, it was only time that was going to tell Terry if he was right or not.

    ***

    As all this was going on, the secretary of Matthew Collins, The CEO of MCA knocked on his door.

    ¡°Sir, Senior Agent Benjamin Charles is here to see you.¡±

    ¡°Is it something important?¡±

    Matthew raised his head from the pile of papers on his desk and asked. He had a lot of work today and didn¡¯t have much time to meet anyone.

    ¡°He said it is something important.¡± The secretary replied.

    ¡°Then, send him in.¡±

    Matthew sighed and nced at the screen of hisputer. Tired eyes looked back to him and he felt like the wrinkles on his face were just increasing.

    He was not that old, only 53 this year and had a lot of years left as a CEO but handling MCA with an unstable management had made him do overwork. At the same time, most of their famous stars moved over to other agencies and they never improved since then.

    Matthew still remembered the good old days when they were ruling Hollywood and every studio needed to cater to him for his actors to work in their movies.

    Now, everything was gone.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t disturb you, right.¡±

    As he was thinking about all that, Uncle Ben walked in, holding a file in his hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Ben. Just make it quick.¡±

    Matthew said coldly and Uncle Ben took a seat. Despite knowing each other for a long time, their rtionship was pretty stern.

    ¡°Take a look at this. A studio wants an actor to be the lead of their next movie.¡±

    A frown appeared on Matthew¡¯s face as he heard that. This was not something that would require a meeting with him.

    ¡°Then, just give them one of your actors. Why are you even asking me?¡±

    ¡°That studio is Dream Vision.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so the movie is¡­¡±

    Realisation was apparent in his voice and Uncle Ben nodded.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s one of the movies Will is producing.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 107:

    Chapter 107:

    ¡°The movie¡¯s name is [500 days of Summer]. It¡¯s a romanticedy and they need one of our A listers for the lead role. I read a bit of the script and it¡¯s pretty good. And it seemed like they would coborate with Foxstar on this too. At least that¡¯s what the rumours say. You do know it¡¯s hard to find any reliable info on Foxstar these days.¡±

    Matthew calmly listened to Benjamin but his eyes wasn¡¯t calm. A rage was in his eyes and ck lines were forming on his forehead.

    ¡°Why are you telling me all this?¡± He asked.

    ¡°You very well know why I¡¯m telling you this. Thest time you caused a scene at the monthly meeting due to Dream Vision and Will.¡±

    After Robert had be a big star acting in [Sherlock Holmes], causing Matthew to be really angry. He felt like he had missed a big opportunity.

    The thing that MCA desperately wanted was a big star and someone with the potential to be one had been taken away from him right under his nose.

    He had even fired the agent that was handling Robert.

    At first, he wanted to acquire Robert by filing awsuit. But after going through hiswyers, he had realised that they wouldn¡¯t be able to present a solid case and it was far too risky.

    In the end, Matthew hadshed out at the management during the monthly meeting. To be honest, he knew his anger wasn¡¯t justified but he would never ept that.

    By nature, he was a stubborn man.

    ¡°I caused a scene because I didn¡¯t like what the kid did. He¡¯s in the industry because MCA bought his script but he doesn¡¯t know how to be grateful.¡±

    Benjamin found it difficult to control his emotions hearing that. This nature of Matthew was also a factor behind MCA¡¯s fall.

    He had changed important core members of the management because he didn¡¯t like them and he was painfully stubborn in some matters.

    Hiding his emotions, Benjamin tried to persuade him.

    ¡°Now, he¡¯s trying to make sure the rtions between him and us don¡¯t reach a point where there¡¯s no solution. I think this role will suit Reagen a lot and would help stabilise his ce as an A-lister.¡±

    Reagen Norris was one of the few famous actors MCA still had. He had passed the ranks of Hollywood for years before cementing his ce on the top.

    Benjamin felt like the role of Tom would really suit him well and a romanticedy was always a safe venture in Hollywood.

    ¡°Ben, a lead role just isn¡¯t enough for MCA¡¯s forgiveness. I¡¯m not so easy and don¡¯t you think that you are taking that kid¡¯s side too much. I know he¡¯s your friend¡¯s son but don¡¯t forget who you work for.¡±

    Those words were said with an icy tone. Matthew clearly wasn¡¯t happy with Benjamin¡¯s attitude.

    He was still angry at the fact that it was Benjamin that had set up a meeting between Robert and Will. The only reason he hadn¡¯t gotten the same fate as Robert¡¯s ex agent was because he had been working for MCA for a long time and was trusted well.

    Matthew still knew the importance of his skills and connections, making him control his rage against him.

    ¡°I know who I work for very well.¡± Benjamin shifted in his seat and said, ¡°I¡¯m only informing you because this can be a good venture for us. Thest time we coborated with Will, it brought us a lot of profits and making an enemy out of him isn¡¯t good. He¡¯s now one of the young stars of Hollywood. We are pretty lucky to have good ties with him.¡±

    Matthew softened his expression. The final box office collection of [17 again] was 120 million dors and it had earned MCA quite a lot of profits.

    And it was true that Will was counted as a good connection thanks to his talent. He had earned millions of dors with each of his projects.

    ¡°I know that well¡­¡±

    ¡°Then, I hope you agree to me sending Reagen¡¯s profile to Dream Vision and hold an audition. I feel like after this movie, we could present Reagen as MCA¡¯s face.¡±

    Benjamin said but Matthew wasn¡¯t focusing on him. His eyes were looking outside the window and a thought was looming in his head.

    ¡®I can¡¯t just let anyone walk over me without major repercussions.¡¯

    Thinking that, a n formed in his mind and he smiled.

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t have any problems with this. But during the contract negotiations, I want you to add something.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Benjamin asked, having a bad feeling about this.

    ***

    ¡°You sure this looks good on me? Feels too flowery.¡±

    Robert asked, looking himself in the mirror and feeling ufortable in his clothes. He was currently getting ready for his photoshoot.

    Looking at himself wearing a shirt with all sorts of colours mashed together, he wondered how people would see him.

    ¡°We can¡¯t do much about it. They are paying you millions to wear it and advertise it. And the designer is used toing up with wacky fashion choices that are apparently very famous.¡±

    Alvin, his agent said, standing next to him. He was a senior agent that had joined DTA and was directly given the role of working with Robert.

    Compared to his former agency, it was a hundred times better work environment for him.

    ¡°Yeah, okay.¡±

    Robert took a deep breath and closed his eyes. As he opened them, his bodynguage changed a bit and he found himself being more confident in the clothes.

    ¡®Clothes don¡¯t make me, I make the clothes.¡¯

    He thought inwardly.

    Confidence ¨C A thing that was missing in him before doing [Sherlock Holmes] but after the sess of the movie, he had really reinvented himself as an actor and a person.

    ¡°What¡¯s the shooting schedule for today?¡±

    While removing his shirt to try out a new one, Robert asked his agent.

    He was currently in the middle of shooting his next movie [A Bullet to Kill].

    After the initial auditions were done, he had started the shooting quickly, not wanting to waste any time. Earlier, movies had been scarce for him and now that he was getting the chance to y the lead in them, he wanted to do as many movies as he could in the next 3-4 years.

    ¡°They are shooting indoor scenes today, so we need to reach by 6. It¡¯s a midnight schedule.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s finish this first then.¡±

    ¡°Is the schedule too hard for you? We can cancel it for today if you want to take a day off.¡±

    Alvin said, knowing full well how much Robert was working these days. As his poprity grew, many sponsorship offers came towards him.

    He had carefully looked at them and selected some of them, making Robert one of the few actors who was earning millions of dors in just sponsoring deals.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I feel like I¡¯m understanding my character more and more everyday. No need to take a break.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Robert shrugged his shoulders and tried out another pair of clothes.

    Work was a lot but it was the best he had felt in a long time.

    ***

    ¡°How¡¯s the press release going?¡±

    Terry asked one of the editor in chiefs as he cupped his hand. They were having a final meeting before the bookunch tomorrow.

    ¡°Ipleted it and sent it to some news agencies. I went with the title ¡®A fantasy adventure that will leave you wanting more¡¯.¡±

    Jack, the editor in chief answered and Sarah, a junior editor sitting next to him opened her mouth.

    ¡°The bookstores had also told us to be ready to send more copies. They are expecting a nice response.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how it goes.¡± Terry said before moving on to another topic. ¡°How is the response of the authors we sent the book to?¡±

    Normally, publishers would send books to famous authors for a review. Then, they would use theirments to market it.

    ¡°Most of them gave good reviews. I attached some of them in the press release too. The author of the Hunter¡¯s apprentice franchise was particrly impressed with the book and even promoted it on his own.¡±

    Jack said with an excited expression.

    ¡°Yeah, but many authors also refused to give out a review.¡±

    Sarah replied, sighing but Jake shook his head.

    ¡°There are always those there. Some authors would just discriminate based on the fact that it¡¯s a children¡¯s fantasy novel and some are just busy.¡±

    Terry nodded his head.

    ¡°We have already done everything from our end, so only the public reception is left. Let¡¯s hope a lot of people buy the book.¡±

    ¡°Did you call Will Evans and get him to agree to do some promotions?¡±

    Originally, Warden Books had to rush the release of the book a bit because Will wanted to get it out as soon as possible and also because no famous authors were releasing their books at this point of time.

    It was a safe period.

    Moreover, Will¡¯s busy schedule meant he hadn¡¯t really promoted the book a lot.

    ¡°Yeah, he said he¡¯s handling some stuff these days but he can do some interviews to promote his book and go on talk shows and radio shows.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 108:

    Chapter 108:

    It was a Sunday morning, Harry Potter and the Philosopher¡¯s stone had just recently hit the shelves in Book stores around the world and was already being picked by readers Young and old alike. But in his Beverly Hills mansion, Will Evans the author of said book was oblivious to the happenings of the world outside of his four walls, as he typed the beginning sequences of the script for the movie. He had just finished brainstorming the idea needed for his original movie [Liberty City], taking inspiration from the GTA video game franchise from his previous life. He had taken heavy literary liberties in capturing the essence of GTA in a movie tform, even going so far as including elements from other famous Gangster films and shows like [The Godfather] and [Peaky Blinders].

    Will had decided to establish the movie to be based in Liberty City, which was going to be modeled after New York City, as it had been in the eighties.

    In The 1980sn NYC was an altogether different city from the safe, clean (for The Most Part), Cosmopolitan Urban yground, it is today. Homicides were at near-record highs, the crack and drugs epidemic was raging, and NYC had not yet experienced the wave of gentrification that has marked it in modern times. Drugs, prostitution, gambling, you name it, NYC had it.

    It was the ultimate breeding ground for Gangs and the Mafia to flourish. It was this time period, of modern American history, that Will wanted to capture in his new movie, and reimagine and set as the center stage for [Liberty City]. He had already decided on the lead character, Mario Di Mauro, a Gangster of Italian descent. He had based him on Michael De Santa, and Don Corleone from [The Godfather].

    Mario was portrayed as an opportunist, with an over aggrandizing personality, who hade to [Liberty City] in hopes of making it big, among the Mafia families and businesses in the city. He would take a job as a waiter at a small restaurant, which unbeknownst to him is nothing more than a front for the moneyundering business run by one of thergest crime syndicates in the city, the Vercetti¡¯s.

    The story goes on and shows how Michael uses the information he collects from the Restaurant and sells it to the Vercetti¡¯s directpetitor, The Vulpe¡¯s, as well as the police, while simultaneously using the money to set up his own illegal business in drugs and liquor, on the other part of the city under the radar of the cops.

    As Will took a sip from his morning coffee and set it down on the table he failed to notice the door to his bedroom opening and June stepping inside, holding a covered package.

    ¡°Will, you¡¯ve got a package here, it says it¡¯s from Terry from Warden Books¡± she tried to gain his attention.

    When Will did not react to her, she shook her head and smiled fondly at him, feeling endearment towards his passion and involvement in histest project. June stepped behind the desk he was working on and ce a soft kiss on the side of his neck, sessfully eliciting a small smile from him, and getting him to turn his chair around and pull her into a deeper more passionate kiss, whichsted a few seconds.

    Separating from each other, June took a nce at hisptop screen, while simultaneously gettingfortable on hisp. The screen was disying document with a half-written dialogue ¡°Somebody messes with me, I¡¯m gonna me-¡±

    ¡°What are you working on Will?¡± She asked him, bing curious over the iplete dialogue that she¡¯d just read,

    ¡°Oh, I am writing the beginnings of the Script of my next movie, [Liberty City]. What is it that you¡¯re holding?¡± he asked, focusing on the package she was still holding in her hands.

    ¡°Oh, this just came in from Warden Books, it wasbeled to you.¡± She said, handing him the rectangr package.

    Taking the package from her hands, Will unsealed the stamp on the cardboard and cut open the package. Looking inside, he found that it was one of the first editions of Harry Potter and the Philosopher¡¯s stone. This was the paperback edition. They had hired an artist to design the cover for the first edition of the book, and he¡¯d done the work magnificently.

    Even June, who was sittingfortably on hisp, couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the cover of the book.

    ¡°Is that the book you¡¯ve written? The cover is beautiful, it¡¯s going to attract a lot of eyes, just by sitting on the disys.¡± She remarked.

    And she was right. The cover was designed especially with the intent to attract children¡¯s attention. It was colored with bright contrasting colors, that stand out when seen from far. There was the Giant Red Steam Train, with the letters ¡®Hogwart¡¯s Express¡¯ emzoned on the front. Steam was shown billowing from its exhaust, and Kings Cross Station was marked with tform 9 ?, right beside it.

    The tform showed a family of redheads, which Will knew to be the Weasley¡¯s and there was the dark-haired, emerald-eyed protagonist of the book, with his famous lightning bolt scar, admiring the train standing beside the Weasley family, holding on to a snowy owl and suitcases emzoned with a small crest In gold.

    At the top of the Cover, ¡°Harry Potter and the Philosopher¡¯s stone¡± was Written in jagged lines, that depicted the lightning bolt, and right below it, was the Author¡¯s name ¡°Evans. W¡±.

    On turning the book around, there was a depiction of an Old Man, wearing half-moon spectacles, dressed in mboyant robes littered with Stars, moons, and even a tiny bird, who seemed to be giving prospective readers the synopsis of the Story inside.

    Will felt ted, at once again holding a copy of the book that defined the childhood of so many children, and adults alike, from his previous life. He was sure, that it would do simr now that it¡¯d been introduced to the new world, he¡¯d found himself in.

    Looking at June, she¡¯d taken the opportunity of his openputer to browse through the online News about the book and from her smiling face, Will could already see that the book was making waves in the literarymunity around the world.

    ¡°It¡¯s trending on Sparrow already. It¡¯s fifth on the trending list! Congrattions Will, I am proud of you, your book is already being nominated for the Best Seller among the Children¡¯s books, for this month!¡± June eximed, twisting on hisp and pulling Will into another chaste kiss.

    ***

    It was Sunday afternoon, and Linda McArthur couldn¡¯t quite understand why there was such a huge rush at the Border¡¯s bookstore, in Pasadena, California. She had just finished working on the project she¡¯d been working on for the month and she was looking forward to treating herself to a new book, from the bookstore. She¡¯s always been a fan of mystery novels, ever since she had been a child. To be fair, the Border¡¯s bookstore is almost like her home away from home, with how much time she spends here perusing the new books that are released daily.

    Stepping into the well air-conditioned, Library-Esque book store, and quickly greeting May, who works the weekends at the counter, she noticed that the bookstore is predominantly filled with children and teens today. While young children and teenagers being at the store is nothing new, the number of children present today is not what you¡¯d notice in bookstores these days.

    Putting the thought out of her mind, Linda made her way toward the mystery aisle of the book store. She loved reading mystery novels, The Sherlock Holmes book series by Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, which she¡¯d read as a child, had cemented her as a mystery novel enthusiast. She¡¯d been very thrilled when she¡¯d gone to the cinema to watch [Sherlock Holmes] at the cinema. It was a fantastic film and in Linda¡¯s opinion, it easily captured the essence of Sherlock Holmes and portrayed it on the big screen.

    ¡°- Potter and the Philosopher¡¯s stone. Yeah, Jerry really liked the book¡± a low voice reached her ears.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve heard about it, my friend bought a copy to ss. Did you know Will Evans wrote that book?¡± another answered, gossiping with her friends by the children¡¯s aisle.

    ¡°Yeah, I really want to read the book, it¡¯s about magic, and magic school, which is in a castle, and you go there by train and it¡¯s all so wonderful¡± a third voice chimed in.

    ¡°Yeah! I know, Harry and his friends go on this wonderful adventure solving this mystery involving a stone that make you really rich and immortal!¡± the first voice borated.

    And that was enough for Linda¡¯s interest to be piqued. Will Evans had already shown himself to be a talented mystery movie director, and if he can write a children¡¯s book like the one she¡¯s hearing about Linda has to be one of the first to get her hands on the book.

    Making her way through the group of children that are crowding around the shelf designated for Children¡¯s books, Linda goes through the Brightly disyed bookbeled ¡°Harry Potter and the Philosopher¡¯s stone¡±.

    Based on the cover art, depicting a bespectacled young boy, admiring a red steam train,beled Hogwarts Express, she¡¯s be fascinated by the premise of the story.

    Reading the synopsis given the funkily dressed old man with the long white beard, Linda couldn¡¯t help the smile that bloomed on her face. Looks like she¡¯s diving into the mysteries of magic, monsters and castles for the nearby future.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read next 12 chapters on -patreon

    Don¡¯t forget to vote!

 Chapter 109:

    Chapter 109:

    [Everybody¡¯s wild about Harry Potter]

    [Will Evans¡¯stest literary blockbuster, has been nominated for the fifth position in the New York Times¡¯s best sellers, for this week. ¡°Harry Potter and the Philosopher¡¯s Stone¡± follow the exploits of an orphan delivered on his aunt¡¯s and uncle¡¯s doorstep and forced to sleep in a closet until his 11th birthday.

    On that glorious day, Harry is rescued from a life of ill-treatment at the hands of his odious rtions by an invitation from wizard Albus Dumbledore to attend The Hogwarts School for Witchcraft and Wizardry, delivered personally by a giant named Hagrid, who rides a flying motorcycle.

    Not only that, but Harry quickly finds out that the people of the wizardry clique (usually invisible to in muggles like you and I) consider him a modern-day hero because as an infant he was marked for death by the evil wizard known mostmonly as You-Know-Who (they don¡¯t even like to say his name!) and yet he survived with little evidence of the attack other than a lightning bolt scar on his forehead.

    The book is a richly written masterpiece that brings together childish naivete, drama, mystery and magic in a beautiful orchestra of events.

    Like his own character, Will Evans¡¯ life has the luster of a fairy tale. Orphaned and made to sell scripts to movie agencies like the MCA, while struggling to build a name for himself in Hollywood, he began writing ¡°Harry Potter and the Sorcerer¡¯s Stone¡± as yet another attempt at greatness, this time in the literary world. Using his redited fame Will garnered, from the motion picture productions, namely [The ire Witch Project] and [Sherlock Holmes], Will Evans has once again unraveled another facet to the mystery behind the talent shown by the genius artist.

    Having already sold more than twenty-thousand copies, on the first day when it hit the shelves in the UK, and by now it has sold over 1.5 million copies worldwide. The e-book market, being organized by Warden books, is being overwhelmed, with just as many digital copies that distributionpanies like Oranzon, had to set up separate servers to host the gargantuan number of requests.

    ¡°Harry Potter¡± is already in the race for nominations for awards the British Book Awards, Children¡¯s Book of the Year and The Smarties Prize. Rave reviews have appeared on both sides of the Antic, and book rights have been sold in Ennd, France, Germany, Italy, Hond, Greece, Find, Denmark, Spain and Sweden.

    A second book, ¡°Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets,¡± has already been teased by Warden Books, and only time will tell what else is in for the future of the brightest new star,ing out of Hollywood.

    -FNN, World¡¯srgest newswork]

    A man walking down the streets of Hollywood boulevard read, on his phone. He was wearing in ck T-shirt, on a ck leather jacket. His hair was covered by a cap, with the symbol of a lightning bolt etched on it, and most of his face was covered by the Proid aviator sunsses that he was wearing. This man was none other than Will Evans himself, who had taken it upon himself to take a stroll through Hollywood Boulevard and the surrounding areas, where he was just exiting a bookstore after taking ount of the number of children, young adults, and teens, who were reading the first few editions of the ¡°Harry Potter and the Philosopher¡¯s stone¡±.

    He could listen to the audio being yed on the giant television screen where a famous Monday Morning TV show, was showing a discussion about the topic, as he was walking across the theatre on the Hollywood Boulevard.

    ¡°I am telling you, Larry, this is just another stunt from a new person in Hollywood, trying to build an image of an author, ying to the mindset of people that he¡¯s a talented artist. But he¡¯s not, he¡¯s just a fluke show, that¡¯s grasping for attention at this stage. I mean, sure he did great in his previous films, [The ire Witch Project] and [Sherlock Holmes] were fantastic, I admit that. But, his actions after both the films, opening his own talent agency and production house? That shows that he¡¯s not taking the risks into consideration, and is riding on the coattails of his sess. This book is also the exact same thing, he¡¯s milking his sess for everything it is worth.¡± Harold McTavers, the co-anchor of the show hadmented, and Will couldn¡¯t keep the amusement from forming a smile on his face. While he admitted, that to a normal person, moving so fast, especially in Hollywood, Will was anything but normal. The only thing Will wanted was to get the movies and artistic masterpieces of his old world, out into this one. The money was a wee side effect.

    ¡°Harry, if you¡¯re saying that, then you haven¡¯t read the book at all. My daughter practically squealed in delight when she finished reading it and she¡¯s twelve. She hasn¡¯t squealed in ages, not even for her doll collection or the Tiara that I got her for herst birthday. Will Evans is a talented artist, one of the most talented people toe out of Hollywood. I meane on, there are rumors of The British mounting another expedition to the states to, quote on quote, ¡®Extract one of their own!''¡± Larrison Worthington, the show¡¯s other co-host continued.

    And what the anchor said, that was true. Well, not in exactly the same words. But there were talks of inviting Will, to speak at Cambridge University, in regards to proper story writing. Will though was amused by the reactions. They had justified him being British due to his mother¡¯s British heritage.

    Smiling to himself Will continued his walk down the beautiful Star-Studded walkway, past the bookstore and the Giant Television set, whistling Hedwig¡¯s theme merrily as he slowly made his way back home.

    ***

    Dream Vision Studios, Los Angeles, California

    The CEO of MCA, Mathew Collins had sent, Jacob Woodsworth, the Agent representing Reagan Norris, to negotiate the deal between the Dream Vision and MCA, in order for Reagan Norris to work as the lead actor for [500 days of Summer].

    Jacob was seated opposite Jeffery Houlston, the lead cinematographer of Dream Vision and Carson Duckstein, the director of [500 days of Summer]. They were just about to finalize the deal for Dream Vision to secure the position of Reagan Norris as the lead actor.

    ¡°My client really liked the script sent by yourpany and is looking forward to working with you, please send mypliments to Mr. Evans for yet another fantastically written script, I am a fan of his writing. And give congrattions from MCA, for the sess that he¡¯s achieved along with our help, we really liked the new book that he¡¯s authored. I think we can establish a longstanding rtionship among ourpanies, The MCA is ready to send Reagan as the allocated artist for this movie at 3 million USD.¡± Jacob tried to sweet-talk his way into the negotiations, while subtly exaggerating MCA¡¯s role in Will Evan¡¯s colossal sess.

    Jeffery knew what he was trying to do, and was pointedly ignoring the sweet nothings that Jacob was trying to sell them. Though he did admit, that 3 million USD was a good deal for an actor like Reagan. But he still negotiated for less, ¡°We are ready to part with 2.5 million USD, as the payment for hiring your client for our film, and we will also include a promise for including more Actors from MCA for projects that we undertake in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, based on his acting In previous films and the talents at MCA, we can make some really good movies.¡± Carson chimed in.

    ¡°That is an eptable rate, but there needs to be an extra use in the deal, it is non-negotiable.¡± Jacob looked like he was hesitant to mention further, so Jeffery motioned him to continue. ¡°MCA wants ten percent of the box office share for [500 days of summer].¡±

    That was an outrageous demand from the MCA, and the rage that erupted on Jeffery¡¯s and Carlson¡¯s faces must have been palpable for Jacob hastily added ¡°That was a demand set by our CEO, Mathew Collins for this movie, he would like to establish a more friendly partnership through this deal, by using that as an apology for past transgressions from Dream Vision¡¯s side.¡± Even Jacob had trailed off at the end of his statement, his voiceing out in a bare whisper.

    The incredulity must have shown on Jeffery¡¯s face and his next words summarized his feelings aptly.

    ¡°What!?¡±

 Chapter 110:

    Chapter 110:

    ¡°What!?¡± Jeffery¡¯s voice contained the barely veiled fury and incredulity at the demand set forth by the MCA.

    Trying to gain control of his rage, Jeffery took a calming breath looked at the face of the agent and then at the director of the movie, slowly trying toprehend the insult as well as the tant unprofessional use that they tried to set, and then he spoke, in a clipped tone. ¡°I hope you realize that you¡¯re asking us for ten percent box office share, on top of a fee, for an actor that just broke through the A-list rankings, right? There are many in that category that will, frankly, perform better, at a much lower price. Every time before now, Reagan Norris has been cast at a fee, not a cut of the box office. You must understand, we cannot ept this.¡±

    Jacob looked like he was chewing through a lemon as he said ¡°That use was put forward by our CEO himself, we believe that Reagan has the potential to be the best of the best, and the CEO believed that for an actor like him, after our shared history, a percentage of the gross is the perfect incentive for us to lease him for work here.¡±

    Jeffery and Carlson couldn¡¯t believe that the CEO of MCA, could be that egotistical and petty.

    ¡°Are those the final terms for this deal?¡± Carlson asked.

    ¡°Yes, I believe those are the final terms, thatst use is non-negotiable,¡± Jacob affirmed.

    ¡°Then, I am sorry to say, we respectfully reject your terms, we cannot in good faith let this insult be set aside, we hope that we can work more amicably in future opportunities, have a great day.¡± Jeffery dissolved the meeting with the nd statement of titudes, his mind working in overdrive trying to contain his fury and rage.

    Seeing that the meeting had reached its conclusion and that he was no longer wee in the office, Jacob Woodsworth packed up the documents, buttoned up his suitcase, gave a final nod with the polite nod to the two angry businessmen in front of him, and took his leave.

    While actors in the upper echelons of the A-list category asionally did ask for shares in the box office, it is generally backed up by their incredibly renowned acting prowess. And even then, Productionpanies generally frown on actors asking for the percentages of the gross. There have many instances where actors demanded simr terms to act in various high budget films, and in retaliation production houses attempted, what is generally known as Hollywood ounting, by tallying up the ounts in a way that on paper, the movie would have earned nothing, giving the actors who demand such shares next to nothing as payment for their work. Jeffery knew that he couldn¡¯t attempt Hollywood ounting for that was something, Will wouldn¡¯t resort to, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the sweet retribution he would have gotten had he gotten away with it.

    Reigning in his more destructive thoughts, Jeffery decided that he needed to inform Will of the new developments.

    ********

    Having sold over 10 million copies, ¡®Harry Potter and the Philosopher¡¯s Stone¡¯ at around 7.99 dors a copy, grossing around eighty million dors worldwide, in just under a month. While Will knew that the books were bound to make a good amount of money, he had underestimated how much his own fame and renown, along with the impable quality of the books would go in boosting the sales of the book. As an author, he himself had received sixteen million dors from the cut, and Will was extremely happy with those numbers.

    There were many critics that gave extremely positive reviews on various sites, ranging from those that were purely literary in nature, to those that were following Will and were involved in Hollywood as well.

    On Sparrow there were many users that had decided to post their ownments like ¨C

    [ AnnaMarie

    @Rogue_marie

    I don¡¯t like fantasy books. This is my one time I have to go against it. Harry Potter is in my top 2 favorite books of all time. It¡¯s amazing with all the unique things that you see around the magic world. You will have to think again when you chose a favourite book.

    10/10, would rmend]

    [ ItsPatsy

    @Trish_talk

    One of the best book series ever!! Charming and Witty, you just cant put the book down.

    you should all give it a read ]

    [ WiggleWiggle

    @prettygurlwiggles

    It¡¯s very good because I enjoy it and it makes me wanna read it a lot and see what happens next.

    Waiting for the next installment, luv you Will!]

    [ PriyankaC

    @itsPriyaBitch

    Harry Potter and the Philosopher¡¯s Stone is one of my favourite books in the Harry Potter series. Reading this book has made me crazy about Harry Potter and I wish to be one among the magicalmunity. I can¡¯t imagine how thrilled I would be if I get a letter from Dumbledore saying that I am admitted to Hogwarts! What can¡¯t that man, Will Evans, do!??? ]

    Will was reading through many suchments on Sparrow of fans that had read his books while waiting in the backstage for the radio show host, Joe Slogan.

    Joe Slogan was the producer and the host of the podcast, Daily Talks with Joe Slogan and had invited Will to his studio to shoot a podcast episode featuring Will and talk about the book.

    He had decided to take a break from writing the script for [Liberty City] and do something new when Amanda had informed him of the invite for the show. The show had previously been host to various famous celebrities and personalities, and Will thought that it would be a nice change of pace from the increasingly hectic schedule that he had started to pick up.

    ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve set the room, we just need to tape this mic to the cor of your shirt, and you¡¯ll need to wear the headsets near therge mic, and then we¡¯ll take it from there.¡± Ab tech came forward and informed Will that the preparations wereplete.

    Will followed theb tech into the interview room, which had a few cameras set up and in mounted positions so that the faces of both the host and the guest could be seen clearly in the video that they¡¯d releaseter. In one of the leather chairs of the room was the Host himself, Joe Slogan.

    Joe had a bald face, with wrinkles that made him look rugged and a well-built physique. He looked to Will and smiled and put his hand forward for a handshake ¡°Hello, its so good to have you here. Please, take a seat and we¡¯ll begin.¡±

    Will nodded, smiled and took the offered hand ¡°Its good to be here, I am a huge fan of your podcasts.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s always nice to know that a big up anding star like yourself watches my show, shall we begin¡±

    Will nodded, and took his seat. In front of him were a jar of hot coffee and therge headsets that would y the voice of the people speaking and the audience, should they give a call to talk to the guest of the show.

    It was Will that started off the show ¡°Hi everyone! This is Will Evans and we¡¯re bringing you another episode of Will Evan¡¯s podcasts, Yes that¡¯s right, I¡¯ve taken over the show, and we have here with us today, the man, the myth, the legend, Joe Slogan¡±

    Without missing a beat, Joe ys along with the opening ¡°Thanks for having me Will, how is the podcast business working out for you man?¡±

    ¡°I have to say, its difficult work, I might give just give it back to you, I think I like movie making better.¡±

    ¡°Well, in that case, I will dly take the show back off of your hands!¡± Joe joked, and then diverted the attention back on Will ¡°But movie making isn¡¯t all that you do, is it? My son loved your book, how did youe up with the idea for the book?¡±

    ¡°I am d your son liked it, I wrote it mainly because I¡¯ve always been fascinated with the idea of magic and mysteries, and being an orphan myself, my own story was something that I thought, I could write about. Harry Potter is a character that I wrote off myself, it is about a child who didn¡¯t have anything and was then thrown into this wondrous world, where he had to learn and match people¡¯s expectations, solving mysteries and battling his parent¡¯s murderer while making some very cherishable friends along the way.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, now that my daughter¡¯s read it, I think I might as well, do you have any other books in the works?¡± Joe asked.

    ¡°Uhhm, yeah. I have a few ideas regarding Harry Potter, I am already ying around with what I want to do with the second part of the book, Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets, you can already probably guess it will have Harry interacting with this mysterious chamber. And not only that I have many ideas that I want to bring and show to the people, my main goal is to provide artistic and quality content for the people to thoroughly enjoy.¡± Will replied.

    ¡°Is that why you¡¯ve recently acquired Marvel Comics? To produce better content?¡± Joe once again redirected the line of questioning.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve always been a fan of Marvel Comics in general, I mean back in the 60s my dad used to read the Captain Americaics as soon as they came out, I was disappointed with what the movies for the studios were turning out to be, and now that I have the resources to do something about the poor quality there, I figured, why not just do it myself?¡± Will answered.

    ¡°I am sure most of out listeners will be delighted to hear that, why don¡¯t we take a few questions from them?¡± Joe indicated that they were epting calls from the audience at home.

    The phone rang, and Will and Joe waited for the call to connect. Once it connected a woman¡¯s voice was heard from the other side.

    ¡°Hi, I am Judy, and I have a question for Will Evans¡­¡­.¡±

    The podcast continued for well over three hours where both Joe and the audience asked many questions, not only about his future projects but also about his life before Hollywood, his rtionship with June, and what other part of the entertainment industry Will was going to take a step in. While Will had answered most of the questions honestly, he had remained mysterious and aloof about the future, trying to entice the audience in keeping a close eye on his career.

    Walking out of the studio after shaking hands with Joe, Will was smiling from ear to ear. That was when he got a call from Jefferey.

    ¡°Will, we need to talk.¡± What followed ruined Will¡¯s good mood.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read next 12 Chapters on -patreon!

    Visit: -patreon/dreamthree

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 111:

    Chapter 111:

    Hollywood, as we know it today, started its life in the second decade of the 20th century with the rise of the production facilities in South California. They were created there by the numerous filmmakers who moved their business from New York in search of a more consistent climate for round-the-year film shooting. With the advent of technology, productionpanies focused in on a city that provided them with both, the perfect weather and easy ess to new and improved technology. Los Angeles thus became the heart of modern-day Hollywood.

    The influx of immigrants into the United States quickly forced this new workforce to find new ways of running the business, and the poprity of movies quickly gave birth to a new kind of movie entity ¨C movie studios. Most modern-day movies are usually produced by the movie studios that were established and flourished during that time. Nowadays, they are called the Big Six.

    One of these major studios includes MCA, which was founded by a Jewish Immigrant, Martin Collins, in the year 1923. The agency went ahead to produce many timeless ssics, during what ismonly called ¡®The Golden Age of Hollywood¡¯, whichsted from the early 1920s to thete 1960s. With the sess of MCA as an agency, came the greedy money-grabbing nature of market investors, who saw a golden goose, in the form of the movie studio. These investors, through the cunning use of the stock market, attempted to wrench control of the studio from William Collins, who retaliated using heavy-handed Nepotistic business strategies to distribute thepany shares inside of his own families.

    Anyone who did not have thest name Collins attached to his own was not given consideration for positions of power inside thepany. That is how Matthew Collins found himself in the seat of CEO and Chairman of MCA.

    Matthew Collins led the MCA, as its CEO, from thete 1970s and 80s and after struggling initially in the ever-evolving market, found himself a veryfortable niche in the indie and romanticedy movie genre. But as the era of modernputers arrived, in the early 2000s, thepany faced a severe loss of resources and manpower due to the nepotistic nature of the upper echelons of thepany. Thepany lost its position as the leading agency in the Big six of Hollywood. And it slowly lost most major film stars that were poached, if not entirely antagonized toward the MCA, by the other Agencies in the market.

    Will Evans knew this dark secret of the agency. It wasn¡¯t altogether very rare in his previous world either. He understood that Matthew Collins must have felt threatened by Will, because hepared the loss of Robert to be synonymous to the poaching of stars from his agency, after Robert be an A-list superstar, because of [Sherlock Holmes]. Will knew, his hubris and ego would not let him see past the picture he has painted of the situation and see the opportunity Will had provided for him. But he had hoped he did.

    That was why when he heard his cinematographer, and personal Doraemon, Jeffery narrate the happenings of the deal, he wasn¡¯t surprised. He was disappointed, yes, not surprised.

    ¡°What are we going to do Will? That was a tant insult if there ever was one, plus we still need a good actor for [500 days of Summer]¡± Jeffery ranted, and Will could hear the rage he was still trying to subdue.

    ¡°Nothing, Jeff, we do nothing. We will inform them, they are not getting a cut from the box office, and wait for them to fold. We don¡¯t need them, they need us, remember.¡± Will replied in a soothing tone, trying to ay Jeffery¡¯s anger.

    ¡°We can¡¯t just do nothing! Will!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Jeff, if in the next two weeks, they don¡¯t reach out to us with more favorable terms, in the negotiation, we will move the spot of Tom in the movie to someone else, in a different agency.¡± Will pointed out.

    After a moment of silence, Jeffery¡¯s voice came through the phone ¡°You realize that if we do that, we will be cutting off all the bridges with MCA, and that means they will try to pressure your uncle.¡±

    Will was saddened by the idea that he was going to be bringing problems to his uncle, but he consoled himself, that he would invite his uncle to the DTA as soon as the time was right.

    ¡°Yes, I know. And if there isn¡¯t an actor avable for Tom in the movie, I might just do it myself.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re sure about this, then alright. We will wait two weeks for new developments, I will keep you updated. I will see you tomorrow at the office, I think Director Lucas wanted to discuss some things about [1917] with you, so how about we meet after that?¡± Jeffery said after breathing a sigh.

    ¡°Sure, Jeff, see you tomorrow.¡±

    Will also feared for June, she was still part of the roster of talents that were dependent on the MCA and its agents. He worried that the management would iste and target her, to get back at him, or they would try to harm their rtionship. He decided that he would offer a job at the DTA, as he knew that the resources that would be allocated in hispany would be far more beneficial to her than what she could potentially utilize at the MCA.

    The problem was, that June is a stubborn and prideful woman. He did not know whether she would ept the offer. She did not want to be known in Hollywood as someone who used him as a ticket to her fame, she wanted to stand out on her own, and Will immensely respected her for that. But he would still try regardless because he knew that if the MCA doesn¡¯t change the terms and take the role, they will be ying all the underhanded tactics that they could potentially find.

    ***

    During the week that Dream Vision had decided to wait for a possible change in the terms from the MCA, Will had attended various meetings with Director Lucas, who was working on [1917]. Originally, the movie had included various historically urate elements that defined the life of a soldier on the battlefield of World War 1.

    The war was treated as The War to end all wars, and almost every able-bodied man was conscripted in the senseless conflict. This included men from parts of the world that had no rtion to European politics, and that was depicted by the Sikh, turban-wearing Indian man, who was conscripted into the British military, while India was under the rule of the British empire.

    This was a nod to the era of colonialization depicted in the movie, and Will wanted to remain as urate to the history of the world as possible, and using Lucas¡¯s eye for cinematic detail, they had hashed out various subtle scenes to properly represent all major aspects of life from that horrifying time.

    There were various scenes that werepleted in just a single take, the longest takesting for more than eight minutes. They had also decided to use a motorcycle retrofitted with a mounted camera for scenes that were shot out in the open, like the scene where Schofield traverses the ruins of the city at midnight, under the light of the re between the enemy lines, surrounded and being hunted by the enemy military.

    Will was also constantly working on the script of [Liberty City], havingpleted almost half of the script. He¡¯d had to revamp and rewrite multiple parts of the story, in order to better encapste the mindset of the opportunistic, self-aggrandizing nature of Mario Di Mauro.

    He had toe up with various dialogues that would suit the character while staying true to the essence of the character while referencing other films and media.

    In one of the scenes, he had written about Mario¡¯s actions getting exposed by the Vercetti¡¯s. He had just been betrayed by his girlfriend, Tracy De Santa, in exchange for a promise of wealth and power in the city. The Vercetti¡¯s had then proceeded to kill Tracy and due to that, Mario had set their drugs warehouse on fire, while on a call with the head of the Vercetti family, saying ¡°Yippie Kay Yay, Motherfucker!¡±

    There were many action-packed scenes that he had decided to include in the film, which tied the story of [Liberty City], into a neat package,pleting the viewers¡¯ need for drama, action, violence, and adrenaline. Will was sure that the movie would do phenomenally in the cinema.

    ***

    It had been two weeks, since Jeffery had attended the meeting with Jacob Woodsworth, about hiring Reagan Norris, to act as Tom in [500 days of Summer]. After the disastrous meeting, MCA had remained adamant about taking 10 percent of the final box office share, from the movie. And Will had reached the end of his patience. He had decided to take the next step, which would essentially cut all ties with MCA, and further propelling Dream Vision into a brand of its own.

    He was currently dialing Jeffery¡¯s number having recently edited parts of the script of his original movie [Liberty City], from his home.

    ¡°Hello, Jeff, have you sent out the casting offers to the other agencies?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have. I sent them two days ago.¡± Jeffery replied.

    ¡°What was the response?¡±

    The reply that he got, had the wheels in Will¡¯s head spinning in overdrive, trying to determine where such an action will take the future of Will and his studio.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read next 12 Chapters on -patreon!

    Visit: -patreon/dreamthree

 Chapter 112:

    Chapter 112:

    Despite what the media imed, Dream Talent Agency and ICM were not truly enemies. They were rivalpanies. In business, no rtionship is permanent. They change constantly, with changing agendas and changing times.

    The power of money and opportunity necessitated that fact. And that is why businessmen around the world, who follow the treatises written by Sun Tzu, know that in Business keeping your friends close, and enemies closer, really just meant keeping a close rtionship with everyone in the field.

    If a businessman follows that, opportunities woulde knocking from the most unexpected of ces.

    ¡°We have offers for the role, from ICM and Jenkins Agency, I have carbon copied the emails to you,¡± Jeremy said. Both him and Will, were seated in Will¡¯s office, they had just finished discussing the details that were to be shown in [1917] with director Lucas, and now they were going over their next possible step, that thepany would take with [500 days of summer].

    ¡°Okay, I want you to go over the profiles from both ICM and Jenkins and select a suitable candidate from the list. And schedule a meeting at the earliest with the CEO of ICM.¡± Will replied.

    ¡°Are we moving towards a more friendly rtionship with ICM?¡± Jeremy asked uneasily.

    Will shook his head and said ¡°No, any rtionship that we build with ICM could only be in the interest of cooperation. They have their agendas, we have ours. Their ambition is to be at the top of Hollywood, and so is ours, but that does not mean that we can¡¯t use the opportunities provided to us while keeping a closer eye on the ground situation of their employees and talents there. And I am sure, they will be doing the same to us. One of their agendas will be to poach possible talents from our agency and ours will be simr, if not the same thing. A rtionship of apparent cordiality will go a long way, in achieving that for both of us, while simultaneously we can work on improving the public image of our rtionship as well.¡±

    ¡°So basically, keep your friends rich, and your enemies rich and then find out which is which?¡± Jeffery asked him, after a moment¡¯s pause.

    ¡°Technically,¡± Will affirmed.

    ¡°Alright, Will, I¡¯ll let Amanda know about setting up the meeting, and I will go through the listings, let¡¯s see where this takes us. I will trust you on this one.¡± Jeffery sighed.

    Saying that, Jeffery nodded to Will and left his office. Will sat in his seat, contemting while looking at the picturesque sunset outside of his window.

    ***

    In the conference room of the MCA building, in Los Angeles, California. A meeting between the board of directors and other executives was taking ce.

    Matthew Collins, the CEO of the MCA was chairing the proceedings. Beside him was his nephew Steve Collins, the head of the Public Rtions, to his other side, was Christine Collins, Steve Collins¡¯ wife, who was the head of the finance department. These three together constituted the majority of the shares of thepany. Besides them, in the room, was Benjamin Charles, The leading Agent, and along with him were the other agents who worked for thepany.

    They were discussing the final deals of that fiscal quarter, and the future projections for thepany.

    ¡°As you can see, we had toy off fifteen more employees from the HR department, and we¡¯re going to have to moderate the budget we allocate for our D-rank stars, we really need to find better investment opportunities for thispany, we¡¯re rapidly losing our roster of clientele. And the influx of new talents hase to standstill, people are just not showing up to our doors to find work anymore. If we don¡¯t do something about our public image and credibility now and show another movie with a box office like [17 Again] in the next fiscal quarter, I fear we will lose whatever dependable talents we had and we¡¯ll have to shift our goals inwards towards much lower budget films, and TV shows.¡± Christine Collins was exining the charts on the screen.

    ¡°Surely, the actors realize that we¡¯re still as good as we¡¯ve ever been? I mean, we still did have a turnover of over 400 million this year.¡± Matthew interjected.

    Christine shook her head and pointed out ¡°Of that 400 million, twenty-five percent came solely from [17 Again] and that is easily associated with Will Evans, he¡¯s being considered as an anomaly in the numbers by mostpanies in the industry. And the actors know that. They are looking past the works associated with him and looking for information and data provided with him out of the picture.¡±

    ¡°But we did the work on [17 Again], it was just written by the boy!¡± Matthew demanded.

    ¡°Well, when I said that he¡¯s being treated as an anomaly, it includes everything that he has touched, and that includes the script he wrote for our film. The only way out of this, is if we show that either we can still produce films that guarantee good returns at the box office, or we associate ourselves with Will Evans and hispany. His image will be a game-changer if we can establish that he¡¯s partnered with ourpany.¡± She advised.

    Matthew¡¯s face went through a series of emotions that Benjamin could ssify as annoyance, and disgust, followed by anger, and he didn¡¯t have to think too hard to know that the next questions would be directed to him.

    ¡°Alright, we do have a few projects we were propositioned to work with by the boy¡¯spany. Benjamin, what happened at the meeting? Did your team finalize the deal?¡± As he¡¯d thought the next set of questions were for him.

    Taking a deep breath, Benjamin surveyed the room around him, he could already see the looks of pity that were being thrown his way. They were empty of course, he knew that, and neither did he want them, but they were there. Looking to the CEO, he replied in as professional a tone, as he could muster ¡°I did send one of my best agents, Reagan Norris¡¯ direct agent, Jacob Woodsworth, to meet with Will. They rejected the terms, they consider the ten percent box office use, too high a price for Reagan Norris.¡±

    It was then Matthew¡¯s nephew, Steve interjected ¡°I have information from credible sources that DTA has approached every otherpany in the Big Six, and they¡¯ve agreed to start meetings with at least two, one of which, is the ICM. The role that was offered to our actor, is now in the open market.¡±

    The look of Matthew¡¯s face was now akin to resentment, and Benjamin had to swallow the surge of anger at the CEO¡¯s blindness, caused by his hubris, that was threatening to flow through him. He instead calmly tried to pacify ¡°If we remove the ten percent box office use, we may still get the role for Reagan. I did tell you previously that the use was too steep, they wouldn¡¯t ept it.¡±

    Matthew cut him off ¡°No, this is too much. The kid doesn¡¯t know how to maintain good business rtionships. Sometimes, you have to ept a raw deal to pacify a sleeping tiger. Now he¡¯s trying and aiming too far out of his station, and he¡¯s shown us his fangs. Well, a kitten can snarl all it likes, but they¡¯re usually very careful around the tiger. Now the tiger has awoken and this one is ready to roar. If he wants to destroy all possible rtionships with us, then so be it. We will hit him back with everything we have as well.¡±

    Benjamin couldn¡¯t believe the level of ignorance the CEO was showing. His hubris, ego, and pride, supported by his record of constant sess due to a niche in the industry had blinded him to his faults. He could see that the other people in the room, including his nephew¡¯s wife were feeling the same way as Benjamin was.

    He tried again to pacify the CEO saying ¡°Sir, just give me one more try. I am sure, if I go have a meeting with Will, we could reach a more favorable oue.¡±

    Matthew looked at Benjamin and for a moment, it looked like he wanted to snarl, but he reigned in his emotions and let out ¡°Fine! One turn, Benjamin. And only because you¡¯re one of my oldest and most efficient employees. I will give the kid one chance. After this, we burn all the bridges and prepare for whatever fight we have ahead of us. We¡¯vee out of things worse than this, we will do so again.¡±

    ¡®We havee out of things worse before, Matthew. But in those times, we had a reliable team on the board making decisions, not a family ruling over apany like a dynasty.¡¯ Benjamin internally retorted as the meeting ended. He had to make for his office, and call his wayward nephew to arrange a meeting now. He wondered if there was a different way for him to get out of this.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read next 12 Chapters on -patreon!

    Visit: -patreon/dreamthree

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with powerstones! ??

 Chapter 113:

    Chapter 113:

    ¡°Bravo Six, Going Dark!¡± A figure d in SAS military uniform said, as he put on a pair of night-vision goggles.

    ¡°Aaaand Cut! That¡¯s a wrap, perfect shot Robert!¡±

    The director of the movie [A Bullet to kill] announced, and Michael ¡°Robert¡± Elrod, who had justpleted the shooting for the final scene of the movie, nodded to the prop assistant, who came and collected the airsoft gun and military equipment from him.

    Everyone who was part of the movie started celebrating having worked very hard throughout the shooting. Robert quickly got changed into more casual clothing and said his goodbyes to the director and exited the Krown Studios facility.

    Outside, there was an elegant, brushed-up gunmetal Rolls Royce Phantom waiting for him. Walking up to the opened door of the back seat, he saw that it was upied by two people, one of whom he knew very well, and the other just happened to be a famous director who happened to be working on a movie produced by Will¡¯s agency.

    ¡°Hello, Robert. Congrattions on finishing the shooting of [A Bullet to Kill]¡± Jeffery said, passing him a ss of chardonnay after Robert had taken his seat inside the luxurious car.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Are we in some super-secret spy agency, and now you¡¯re going to assign me my mission?¡± Robert snarked.

    ¡°Something like that¡­.¡± Jeffery smiled mysteriously.

    Shaking his head and rolling his eyes, he took the ss from Jeffery and smiled while peering at the document that was in the hands of the director.

    ¡°Wait, seriously? That better not have an action report for me, and tell me you¡¯re not shipping me off to the isles.¡± He remarked yfully.

    The two men just looked at each other, chuckling a little, and then, Lucas informed him ¡°We have a scene for you, in [1917], a cameo. It¡¯s of a British Commanding Officer, Colonel McKenzie, why don¡¯t you read it over while we drive?¡±

    ¡°So, I am being shipped off to the isles, aren¡¯t I! Alright, hand it over. What¡¯s Will working on now, anyway Jeffery?¡± Robert asked, after finishing his chardonnay.

    ¡°Will has a new project that he¡¯s been working on for some time. But, for now, I think he¡¯s taking care of a few small issues rted to business. What do you think of the script?¡± Jeffery redirected his attention back to the matter at hand.

    Nodding to Jeffery, Robert perused the script and then said ¡°A little uptight, and prideful huh? I will have to brush up on my world history and military rankings, I don¡¯t know the order, but I can do this, when is it?¡±

    ¡°The shooting starts in December, we can take that first if you like.¡± Lucas offered.

    ¡°I will be done with preparing for this by then, and you don¡¯t have to adjust your shooting schedule for me, but thanks for the gesture, if there¡¯s another gig up for me, call me, I will be there, no need for the special treatment.¡± He affirmed while trying to remain humble.

    ¡°We will send you the contract for this, and you can go through it with your teamter then.¡± Jeffery rxed, taking in the passing city skyline around them.

    ***

    On the top floor of the office building of Dream Vision Studios, Los Angeles California, Will Evans waspleting thepany-wide email that he had to send out the next morning when his secretary Alexia buzzed in the office inte.

    ¡°Sir, your Uncle Charles is here, and he¡¯s requesting a meeting.¡± She informed him.

    Sighing in his seat, while looking forlornly at the work that was still pending for the day, he replied ¡°Send him up, Alexia. Thank you.¡±

    Turning hisputer to sleep for a moment, Will turned around at gazed at the nighttime skyline of the city that was visible from his office. He knew what the uing meeting would be about. It was a bitter pill for him to swallow, knowing that his actions had put his uncle on the spot at his job. He had a few ns to remedy that, and it all depended on this meeting.

    Hearing a knock and the opening of his office door, he turned around and looked at the man, who had helped him through the start of his journey. He looked stressed and overworked. The lines and wrinkles forming on his face clearly showed that. The man looked at Will and smiled, a half-smile.

    ¡°Good evening, Uncle. Please, take a seat.¡± He said.

    ¡°Thank you, Will. It¡¯s been too long since we¡¯ve met.¡± Charles remarked.

    ¡°Yes, that it has, tell me, uncle, you¡¯re here about the role of Tom in [500n days of Summer], aren¡¯t you?¡± Will asked.

    ¡°Yes, Will, I am. I know that we¡¯ve said some very untoward things to you and yourpany, and I apologize, but I think we can make a concession for five percent at the box office, my CEO wouldn¡¯t settle for less.¡± Charles sighed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it, uncle. Yourpany¡¯s CEO tantly insulted my credibility and tried to take more credit than he was due. But, I digress, uncle, I agreed to this meeting for you, not the MCA. I know you¡¯re sticking with MCA due to your loyalty and seniority in thepany, but that hasn¡¯t given you a powerful position, despite having worked there ever since my father and you started working together after film school, and I don¡¯t think you will ever get one because of the nepotistic nature thepany has based its upper hierarchy on.¡± Will informed him.

    ¡°Will, can nothing be done about the deal?¡± Charles pleaded ignoring Will¡¯s remarks about hispany and its workings.

    Will sighed and said ¡°No uncle, I am afraid we already have a few favorable actors in mind, Jeffery, has an entire list of actors waiting for the role, from at least two of the Big Six studios, we only approached your studio for Reagan Norris, because while he did fit the position well, it was more a choice made due to our shared history and your involvement in thepany.¡±

    ¡°I see, if that¡¯s the case, what will you have me do Will? With this, the CEO of mypany has already made remarks about ¡®Showing fangs, and tigers and dragons and what not¡¯ and while he may be blinded by ignorance, his threat is not a joke. Yourpany and my employer¡¯spany will be at odds for the foreseeable future.¡± Charles pointed out.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know Uncle Ben, the only thing I do know is that yourpany is run by parasites like the Collins family and your CEO¡¯s autobiography says that his biggest fear is ¡®seeing my grandfather¡¯spany fall, because of my own blood.¡¯ That clearly implies that no one apart from a Collins would ever be responsible for running thatpany. Take that as you will uncle, but I would look to move on from there if I were in your position.¡± Will revealed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy, Will. I have worked there for almost my entire life, I can¡¯t just leave everything behind!¡± Charles eximed.

    ¡°And why not? What is it there, that¡¯s left? All of your colleagues from the time my dad was alive, have moved on to bigger things, otherpanies. Only you are left and are hanging there holding on to thest remnants of a past that¡¯s no longer visible!¡± Will rebuked, and while it may have been a little harsh, Will believed it was necessary to be able to reason with his uncle. ¡°You are wasted there, Uncle. They do not value your work as would others. And if you disregard mypany entirely, there are much better alternatives for you to find work where your value and potential is respected for exactly what it is worth.¡±

    A silence followed Will¡¯s statement and Charles sighed as he stood up and said ¡°I¡­ I will think about it, Will. First, let me inform the news to my CEO and we¡¯ll see how he reacts. Though I have no doubt it will be something big. Thank you for meeting me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee in my office anytime, Uncle Charles. I will see you soon.¡± He promised.

    Will watched as his uncle stood and left his office. He wondered what more will the future hold for him, as he turned on hisputer and went back to finishing thepany-wide email he still had pending, before he could return home to June and forget about the day.

    ***

    It was two dayster and Will had just arrived at his office, after spending a very lovely morning with June at his mansion.

    He was just about to call on Alexia via the inte, for some tea, when Amanda barged in his office holding what looked like a copy of the local Tabloid Reuters.

    ¡°Will! You have to see this¡± She demanded, mming the paper on his desk.

    ¡°Calm down Aman ¨C¡± He tried to say, but was cut off.

    ¡°Read the headline Will!¡±

    Taking a nce at the headline of the Tabloid, Will knew exactly how Matthew Collins had decided to retaliate against hispany, for it read.

    ¡°Hollywood has its own Judas, Will Evans backstabs the MCA!¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read next 12 Chapters on -patreon/dreamthree!

    Don¡¯t forget to support me with your powerstones ??

 Chapter 114:

    Chapter 114:

    [ Hollywood has its own Judas, Will Evans backstabs MCA

    MCA CEO, Matthew Collins made a statement in an interview speaking out against the recent deal made between Will Evans¡¯ Dream Vision Studios and ICM.

    In an interview made, on Monday during which MCA teased theirtest entry into the Romantic Comedy Genre, with promises of reinventing the genre entirely, a reporter from the Tabloid Reuters questioned the Company¡¯s CEO, Matthew Collins about ICM¡¯s coboration with Dream Vision and he had this to say ¡°The MCA opened the door of opportunities for the boy. We gave him direction, we gave him the guidance necessary for this industry. We gave him the resources and he used us to make a name for himself. Then he goes and stabs us in the back. We¡¯ve faced us, yes. But, the boy had no regard for his own family, his own uncle even, who gave him the motivation to start his work on [The ire Witch Project] and introduced him to Michael Elrod, our actor, for [Sherlock Holmes]. He met June Roberts on our set, used our money to make hispany, and then spat on the hand that fed him.¡±

    ¡°While I am all for the boy, making bigger and better movies, he should have themon decency to not make backroom deals with our biggest rival. We assumed him to be a talented artist, looking to stand out on his own, but he turned out to be cut from the same cloth as Judas, or Brutus. But, its alright. We don¡¯t mind, when he faces betrayal again, he will have to return to us either way, and we will be thest onesughing.¡±

    There have been confirmed reports of ongoing deals for projects between the ICM and Dream Vision, and it is safe to say, that the betrayal by Will Evans¡¯ Dream Vision will leave asting impact on his future in Hollywood. Will his meteoric rise continue? Or will this be the start of the downward spiral for Hollywood¡¯s brightest star?] ¨C Tabloid Reuters

    Will couldn¡¯t help butugh when he read that article, but Amanda didn¡¯t find it amusing.

    ¡°Will! This tactic of theirs will severely damage the respect and image we¡¯ve cultivated for us in the industry. It is noughing matter!¡± She eximed.

    Will took a moment to gain control of his amusement, and replied ¡°It¡¯s Hogwash, Amanda! You know that!¡±

    ¡°I do, Will, but the public doesn¡¯t.¡± She pointed out.

    ¡°Well, Amanda, It doesn¡¯t matter. Matthew Collins owns the controlling shares for this news agency, and going to court for defamation and libel will just add fuel to the mes, that he is trying to ignite. Yes, he¡¯s trying to control the narrative, but at the end of the day, after the dust has settled, it is us who has the quality product for the public to enjoy.¡± He tried to ay her fears.

    ¡°Will, this will hurt the ratings and box office of our next projects.¡± She said ¡°We have to do something about this, we can¡¯t stay silent.¡±

    ¡°Well, like I said, we can¡¯t sue the MCA, neither can we sue the Tabloid Reuters, its what he would want and expect from us. Don¡¯t worry Amanda, I will handle it. You take care of thepany, my image on social media will be divided for a while, but that is fine. It will settle down eventually.¡±

    Amanda searched Will¡¯s face for something, that she apparently found and nodded ¡°Alright Will, I will follow your lead on this. I was just worried because a bigpany like MCA had openly attacked us. I will take my leave, sorry for barging in like that.¡±

    ¡°Think nothing of it, Amanda. And please, tell Alexia to get send someone with Tea please.¡± He requested.

    ¡°Alright, good day, Will.¡± She got up and exited the office, leaving the paper she had brought with her behind on Will¡¯s desk.

    Will sat down on his seat, and sighed ¡°Now, what to do with you¡­¡±

    He continued pondering the possible course of action throughout the remainder of the day, for the MCA had crossed a line that was not meant to be crossed, and as Amanda had said, something had to be done. One thing Will had in abundance at that point, was money. And money opened doors in Hollywood, and it was time for Will to make use of that money, to bring some change in one of the foundations of Hollywood itself.

    ***

    Harry Potter and the Philosopher¡¯s stone was selling like hotcakes around the world.

    Warden Books was printing new editions of the books en masse. It had been nominated as ¡®The Children¡¯s Book¡¯ of the year, by the British Literary Society. And with the millions of copies, various Harry Potter affiliated products started to rise in demand among the consumers. People wanted wands, they wanted Flying Broomsticks, they wanted anything and everything that was Harry Potter in their homes. And Will, was almost too happy to provide. Dream Vision and Warden Books had been approached by many manufacturingpanies to produce misceneous Harry Potter items to sell in the market.

    Having sold over 100 million copies of the book worldwide, the book was already starting to resemble the household phenomenon that it had been in Will¡¯s previous life. The disparity among the consumers about Will¡¯s image, both online and in Hollywood, just fueled the sess of the book to higher degrees. The people loved drama. And inadvertently, the MCA had provided it for Will in the most opportune of moments. People who had no idea about the book¡¯s existence found it, just because they were motivated to learn all there was about Will Evans and Harry Potter and the Philosopher¡¯s Stone reaped the benefits of the added inte traffic.

    Amanda had been fielding calls for product licensing and supply creation from at least fifteenpanies in just The United States. The ones from China were almost thrice that number. As for Will? He had been enjoying quite a few leisurely afternoons in the arms of June, in his Beverly Hills mansion.

    He had almostpleted the script for [Liberty City], having finalized the various dialogues and plot that were to be followed in the final rendition of the movie. He had just about achieved encapsting the essence of GTA, in a cinematic format. He had attempted at constructing a bnced mix between action scenes, and storytelling. He had tried not to rely on clich¨¦ action sequences and physics-defying moments in the film, for while those were there, he wanted to tell a story of an ambitious man trying to climb the socialdder in a city synonymous with the hippy haven, New York City had been in the eighties.

    The pre-production of [1917] was also almostplete. The lead actors Renly and Elijah had justpleted the boot camp with an ex-soldier of the British military, and they had formed a naturalradery that is difficult to portray by actors who don¡¯t know each other in the truest sense of the word. Director Lucas seemed extremely happy with their dedication and progress and was confident that they would perform magnificently.

    ***

    Sparrow¡¯s trending page was filled with various hashtags about the drama that the MCA had tried to create.

    There were various hashtags like #JudasEvans or #EtTuEvans; which were equally counterargued by sparrow users with hashtags of #HypocracyAtMCA or #NepotismIsMCA etc.

    Will wasn¡¯t much affected by the ongoing online debate, for he knew that it was bound to happen. His image wouldn¡¯t have remained perfect forever, and he would have to weather many challenges in Hollywood. So, he had decided to remain quiet for the most part, and enjoy his retreat at his home in Beverly Hills, with June to keep himpany and adequately upied.

    It was on one such day, almost three weeks after the MCA had released their article in the Tabloid Reuters, June had just left the bedroom a minute ago, to head to the kitchen and Will¡¯s mind was drifting off to the various things that he had to aplish in the day, when she came back in the room, with a newspaper in her hand.

    ¡°Will, you have to read this!¡± She eximed, as she helped him up and handed him the newspaper.

    It was a copy of the Weekend Tribunal, he absently noticed as he read the headline, and Will knew what had her shocked, though he was anything but, as his efforts had borne fruit, as the article¡¯s headline read.

    [The Dark truth of the MCA, and the Collins Family]

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read next 12 Chapters on *******!

    Visit: -patreon/dreamthree

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your powerstones to encourage me to write more ??

 Chapter 115: Unlocked MHS â€“

    Chapter 115: Unlocked MHS ¨C

    [ The Dark Truth of the MCA, and the Collins Family

    Reagan Norris leaves MCA!

    Almost three weeks ago, MCA CEO Matthew Collins spoke out against an alleged deal between Will Evans¡¯ Dream Vision Studios and the ICM, in an interview with the Tabloid Reuters during a routine teaser press conference for theirpany¡¯s uing changing strategies. He used Will Evans of ¡®making backroom deals with their biggest rivals.¡¯ and ¡®spitting on the hand that fed him.¡¯ But after conducting interviews withpany employees and officials, as well as ex-actors, who have elected to remain anonymous, we have found that the bigger picture, is something far more disturbing.

    Matthew Collins, through a series of well-maneuvered stock market deals, managed to distribute the controlling ownership of thepany inside of his own family. And in doing so, he sidelined old and far more deserving employees for promotions, in order to create openings and positions inside thepany for members of his own family.

    Reagan Norris, who is just another A rank star in a series of famous celebrities to have left the MCA had this to say ¡°The deal that Mr. Collins was talking about was for a role that I was originally offered. My agent Jacob, showed me the script and I was looking forward to taking part in the film, but Mr. Collins demanded a cut from the box office, which was not the terms that I usually agree to. Not many studios agree to share cuts for their films. I didn¡¯t like it, because of course, why would you want to share the fruits of your work with someone else, without them doing anything to earn it? So, anyway, I confronted the management and they told me that they¡¯d handle it, but things fell out between Dream Vision and MCA at the end as they didn¡¯t agree to the uses of profit sharing. I don¡¯t think there was any backstabbing involved.¡±

    Many other employees of the film studio spoke about simr problems with MCA, one ex-employee, Grace Allen, who was once a shoo-in to be the Head of the PR Department, had this to say ¡°I had worked there for well over ten years, I was there when thepany introduced their first Romantic Comedy, I was there when they made their first 100 million dor film, but I was overlooked for Steve Collins, who worked in my team, under my guidance, and now he is the head of the PR Department, and I quit thepany. Luckily, Inded a job at OP studios and I am the Head of PR there, so I guess you win some, you lose some.¡±

    There were many simr statements made by ex-employees of the MCA, which brings into question the credibility of the alleged betrayal perpetrated by Will Evans, did he truly ¡®backstab¡¯ the MCA? Or did he refuse a raw deal put forth by the MCA?] ¨C The Weekend Tribunal.

    As June finished reading the article to Will, she couldn¡¯t help but narrow her eyes at Will suspiciously, and due to his non-reaction to the article, she was almost convinced that he had his hand behind this, so she asked ¡°Did you get this article published?¡±

    She knew him better than most, and she¡¯d known that Will wouldn¡¯t let anyone walk all over him.

    Will smiled yfully and replied in a sing-song tone ¡°Maybe¡±

    And truly he hadn¡¯t done much. He had just orchestrated the meetings between certain individuals and the rest yed out on its own. He had provided sufficient ¡±motivation¡± to the right parties and gotten them interested in conducting their own investigations, by interviewing people that Will pointed out to them. The fine journalists at The Weekend Tribunal and many other online channels were happy to be ¡±motivated¡± to do their job.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y coy with me, mister! I know you; you wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to walk over you as they¡¯d tried.¡± June mock glowered and then asked, ¡°What¡¯s going to happen next?¡±

    Getting up from the bed, Will walked over to the balcony window, that overlooked the city and gazed at the sunrise. ¡°Now? Now the house of cards on which the MCA was standing on, for so long, will crumble. There¡¯s no better way to overpower a trickle of doubt than with a flood of naked truth, don¡¯t you think so?¡± He asked rhetorically.

    ***

    There was pandemonium at MCA Studios. Their PR Department was running around trying to put out the various fires the article had lit. Their own tactic hade to bite them in the ass. The public¡¯s focus had shifted from Will to the MCA. They were going through their entire history, with a fine-toothedb. And a lot of their skeletons wereing out of the closet.

    For the next couple of weeks, the employees that worked at the studio, both new, and old had read the article and had realized its veracity to be true. They had started to send their resignation letters and were choosing to move to better prospects en masse. Dream Vision, which was prepared for the eventualrge number of people that would enter the job market, opened its doors for prospective workers to work in thepany, while simultaneously providing much better sries, and incentives to the employee. It had sessfully poached a giant chunk of the MCA¡¯s workforce into its own.

    Dream Talent Agency also signed various new C to A rank stars in their roster. Many low-ranked stars were looking to ride on the coattails of Will¡¯s sess andnd themselves at positions better than what the MCA had offered, and the higher B and A grade stars were promised roles in future projects with the studio.

    One such A rank star was Reagan Norris, for despite having lost the opportunity for the role of Tom in [500 days of Summer], he knew that Dream Vision could keep their promise for movie roles that would do well at the box office.

    And in all of this, Benjamin Charles, Will¡¯s uncle, was also one such employee who hade to the doors of the DTA in hopes of better opportunities. He had seen the reactions of his colleagues to the articles, he¡¯d sumbed to Will¡¯s persuasions and had finally asked for another meeting in his office.

    ¡°You¡¯d said that we¡¯d meet again soon. I didn¡¯t realize that it¡¯ll be this soon.¡± Charles started. They were both sitting inside Will¡¯s office.

    ¡°Well, I do always try to keep my word.¡± Will answered nomittally.

    ¡°How did you do it?¡± Charles asked finally, after a few seconds of silence. At Will¡¯s confused expression he borated ¡°How did you convince Reagan Norris, to jump ship? He¡¯s far too stubborn to havee here by his own volition.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Reagan. He was easy, Uncle. Everyone has a price. His was a promise of a lead role in three movies with more than 100 million dors at the box office, and he was happy to give a statement against the MCA to The Weekend Tribunal, and join the DTA.¡± Will exined.

    Charles pondered that information for a moment and then asked. ¡°I asked you three weeks ago, Will, and I will ask you again. What will you have me do? I have quit my job at the MCA, I couldn¡¯t stay there after finding out what they did to some of my old friends, but you don¡¯t need me here, do you? You have my daughter Jennifer working at DTA for you. And I am happy with that.¡±

    Will shrugged and replied ¡°Well, it¡¯s up to you, honestly. Jennifer is doing magnificently as a senior agent at DTA. And Jeffery, my cinematographer has been handling the Chair position for DTA for some time. I was looking for ways to free him up from there. If you¡¯re up to the task, then the Head position, its CEO position, is yours.¡±

    And just like that, Will proved that in Hollywood, when one door closes, another opens, one only has to look in the right direction and take the opportunity that they are presented with.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read next 12 Chapters on -patreon/dreamthree

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget to support me with your powerstones!

 Chapter 116:

    Chapter 116:

    [ r/Hollywood gossip]

    [Posted by OrangePanther]

    -I don¡¯t know why Matthew Collins is being vilified. All he¡¯s done is promote family values at the MCA, almost as often as he¡¯s promoted Family Members, true. But at least the message was good?.. no? I¡¯ll shut up now.

    [u/tcululu. replied]

    -Just when I think, this sub has an original joke, I find it¡¯s a standard nepotism joke from google images. Well, to be fair, Hollywood is all about corruption, so I guess we can add giarism to its jokes as well.

    [u/KlyIsTheBest. replied]

    -I¡¯ve lost all hopes for the sub, I just browse through it for the asional really funny ones.

    [u/BeeBee. replied]

    -Matthew Collins must be crying tears of blood, for his greed right about now.

    [u/MimicReads. replied]

    -This is just another example of the underbelly of Hollywood. It¡¯s not all sunshine and roses as it is made out to be.

    [u/AKOA. replied]

    -The real MVP of this whole situation is Will Evans, I am damn sure that he got the article in The Tribunal published. Man¡¯s been on fire since his debut.

    [u/LuciferMorningstar replied.]

    -Will Evans is almost like an unstoppable bulldozer this year. He hasn¡¯t stopped making waves ever since he showed up, and now just when people thought his reputation would take a hit, due to MCA¡¯s usations of backstabbing, my man pulls out their own skeletons and nepotism is now front and centre.

    [u/OrangePanther OP. replied]

    -I know right, and apparently, he¡¯s bought off marvelics, I loved theirics back in the day, too bad they bungled FF4, hope he makes good use of the Comics, they have lots of potential.

    ***

    The inte was a mosh pit of spection, memes, theories, and conspiracies about what happened between MCA and Dream Vision. Thousands upon thousands of memes, about the MCA employees¡¯ mass migration to Dream Vision, were posted online. Some came very close to what happened, some didn¡¯t, but one thing was certain, Will¡¯s image in Hollywood had weathered a storm ande out of it brighter than it was before.

    Will himself was preparing to attend his meeting with ICM CEO, Lucius Wolf, on the top floor of the ICM office, by West Pico Boulevard, Los Angeles California. He had just arrived by the pier side office building and had been guided to the office of the CEO, and he was going through the document that he¡¯d brought along with him, containing the final statements of the deal he wanted to close with the ICM.

    Knocking once on the door of the office, Will stepped inside. Lucius Wolf, a tall African American man, with grey hair, and a very deep, soothing voice greeted him. ¡°Good Morning, Mr. Evans! It is wonderful to finally meet you. I loved [The ir Witch Project] by the way, and [Sherlock Holmes] was magnificently executed, too bad we couldn¡¯t have worked on that together, we¡¯d have already been partners.!¡± He said, getting up and shaking hands with Will. ¡°Please, take a seat, what would you like? Tea? Coffee? Or something cold?¡±

    ¡°Tea, with two sugars, would be wonderful!¡± Will replied, with a nod of his head.

    ¡°Ah, you British do love your tea!¡± Hemented, and pressed a button on his inte ¡°Evelyn! Send in two cups of tea, please, two sugars. Thank you, Evelyn¡± He requested, and cut the connection. ¡°I would like to, first of all, inform you that Jared Morgan¡¯s agent had views and opinions that did not align with the interests of ICM, we would have loved nothing more to have started work with you back then, maybe you¡¯d have avoided the fiasco with the MCA entirely. But as they say, hindsight is twenty-twenty, so let us look to the future.¡±

    ¡°It is all in the past Mr. Wolf, there is nothing to rify about then. I would be delighted if we can close the agreement about [500 days of Summer] and maybe establish a working rtionship between ourpanies.¡± Will replied.

    ¡°About [500 days of Summer], Mr. Evans. ICM is ready to lease any A-grade actor from our roster for a fee of 2.5 million dors and that is very clearly indicated in the contract that I see you¡¯ve brought along with you. I will sign it right now if you like. This meeting is not about that, this is for another proposition that I have for you if you¡¯re interested.¡± He bluntly informed Will, and he was momentarily taken off guard, by the straightforward eptance of the contract terms.

    Before Will could reply, the door to the office was opened, and a woman with blonde hair and business attire came in, with two steaming cups of tea. ¡°Ah! Thank you, Evelyn! ce the cups right here on the table, that would be all!¡±

    She ced the cups on the table in front of them and took her leave. Taking a sip from the delicious Tea, Will nodded and said ¡°I am listening, Mr. Wolf.¡±

    ¡°Well, as you¡¯d probably know, ICM is a subsidiary of OP Studios. Our parentpany has recentlyunched its RBO program. Do you know about it?¡± Lucius Wolf asked.

    Will nodded, it was a recent endeavour from OP Studios. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s a televisionwork,unched by OP studios and ICM.¡± He replied.

    ¡°That would be correct, Mr. Evans. You see, we are facing an issue with the content of thework. While it has a fair amount of viewership, it isn¡¯t able to attract new viewers solely on the basis of the content it provides. Most use it to watch old reruns of Movies and Shows. ICM and OP studios would like to invest in you specifically, developing a show for RBO to air on itswork.¡±

    ¡°Why me, Mr. Wolf? There are many talented artists and scriptwriters that will give you a good plot for a show, so why me?¡± Will asked as he handed the final documents of [500 days of Summer] with a pen to the man in front of him, indicating that he¡¯d talk about the proposition as soon as the deal was signed.

    Understanding the gesture, Lucius Wolf nodded, took the pen, gave a cursory final nce at the terms in the contract, and signed his signature with a flourish on the document, indicating the closing of a deal between ICM and Dream Vision. He then looked at Will and said, ¡°Will, I have to be honest with you. In under a year you have managed to build yourself an image that is very rarely seen in Hollywood. ICM and OP want to be a part of that. And RBO intends to use that image while providing quality content that not only attracts new viewers but makes them stay. People are watching movies, just because your name is attached to it. And we want to take advantage of that.¡±

    Will pondered the information he¡¯d been given. Frankly, he thought it was too good to not have a caveat, but seeing the situation he has to admit, it also shows a certain honest down-to-earth need from the ICM for their television studio. He could understand their motives behind the blunt proposal.

    ¡°Mr. Fox, I would love to work on a project alongside yourpany. Dream Vision and ICM working together would make for a fantastic selling point for the public, especially after the MCA fiasco. But, it would have to be on hold, for now. I am working on a project that I cannot abandon. Once the project after [500 days of summer] isplete, I will be able to take up any other projects.¡± He replied.

    Another reason for Will rejecting the proposal, was because his system wasn¡¯t working and wouldn¡¯t work till after [Liberty City] was shown in cinemas, and he wanted to put all his efforts into that project.

    ¡°I see.¡± Wolf looked a little put out at the rejection but carried on nheless ¡°In that case, we could at least set something in the books for our teams to go over, I would very much appreciate a promise of coboration in the future.¡±

    ¡°You have it, Mr Wolf.¡± Will acknowledged.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    A short chapter, I was sick on the day it was written, I hope you don¡¯t mind. Here¡¯s more hollywood if you want to read:

    My friend TC just release a fanfic, it¡¯s their version of Showbiz Hollywood Genre fanfic.

    Add it to library and give it a try: Hollywood King

 Chapter 117:

    Chapter 117:

    The ICM hadn¡¯t wasted any time and had quickly sent a highly respected actor, rk Reed, over to Dream Vision, along with his agent Mathias Pereira to go over the script of [500 days of Summer].

    rk Reed was a Caucasian man, with a well-built physique. He was known in Hollywood for his upbeat and jovial personality. He could easily be described as the guy people would invite to a party with a second¡¯s pause. He had worked in Hollywood as an actor for well over ten years, since 2001, and was known to have taken part in predominantlyedic films with a few fantastic standouts in the Mystery and Sci-Fi flicks.

    Both rk and his agent were highly satisfied with the role of Tom in [500 Days of Summer], as it gave rk an entry into a new genre of films. With him being finalised for the film, both [1917] and [500 days of Summer] were nearing the end of their pre-production time and were soon to head to the actual shooting. The directors of both the films, Director Lucas, and Director Carlson were going to be filming both the movies simultaneously. This was mainly done so that Will could get some time free for the finalisation of the script of [Liberty City] while his other two projects werepleted in the process.

    OP Studios and Dream Vision were already starting the talks for the distribution rights and the scope of the marketing necessary for [500 days of Summer], and considering that this was the first film that Amanda was taking care of by herself, she was doing a fantastic job. She had thought of going to Foxstar for the distribution rights again, but with Foxstar¡¯s internal management change and with Spencer Miller, still in the hospital, they had not received any word from them in a while. As far as Will knew, Spencer¡¯s son was set to take the CEO position from him soon, but they had gone quiet as ofte.

    Due to the sudden silence from Foxstar, Amanda had elected to broaden Dream Vision¡¯s contact list and had shifted to OP Studios for the rights of distribution of [500 days of Summer]. It was a way to ensure that their position isn¡¯t threatened if they lose contact with any part of the process in the industry.

    The script of [Liberty City] was almostplete. Having rewritten the entire thing at least twice, Will was both anxious and excited for his first original work in the industry. He¡¯d tried learning from the storytelling qualities of many movies from his previous life like [The Godfather], or [Goodfes], or [The Irishman] and had tried to weave a good story around Grand Theft Auto. The movie¡¯s main character, Mario Di Mauro, was going to learn firsthand the vices of a city like hippy New York City, and try to make a name for himself among the criminal underbelly of the city. He was set to face betrayal, grief, action, and drama all tied together with inspired dialogue writing from Will¡¯s previous life.

    Will had started making Storyboards for each shot in the film and was trying to imagine how each shot in the film was going to take ce. He was satisfied with what he hade up with and hoped that the audience liked his brainchild as much as it liked the works he¡¯d brought over from his previous life.

    This movie was going to test his mettle as no other film had yet. He was both excited and nervous.

    ***

    23rd November 2011;

    ¡°What a lucky bitch.¡±

    ¡°Give me all the opportunities that she¡¯s got and I will make twice therger name for myself.¡±

    ¡°What did she do to deserve a straight ticket to stardom?¡±

    ¡°Some people have all the luck¡±

    Whispers of all kinds reached June¡¯s ears as she finished shooting the final scene of the day for the independent movie that she hadnded. She had grown ustomed to

 Chapter 118: MHS â€“

    Chapter 118: MHS ¨C

    [Dream Vision unveils its uing project, shares a first look behind the scenes

    On Sunday, December 2nd, in a press conference and on their Sparrow Handle, Dream Vision unveiled its long-awaited uing project, which has been rumoured to be in the works ever since the famed Hollywood director Lucas Amspoker, known for his impable directing, especially in wartime action movies, was seen visiting Dream Vision Studio¡¯s office in Los Angeles, California. Dream Vision¡¯s next film, [1917], is set around World War 1. This is a new direction that Dream Vision is taking with their projects, with the film¡¯s scriptwriter, once again being thepany¡¯s founder, Will Evans.

    On their official Sparrow Handle, Dream Vision posted a picture of the film¡¯s lead actors, Elijah Thomas and Renly Warren, both wearing uniforms that soldiers wore in the British Military during the First World War. Dream Vision is once again introducing fresh faces in Hollywood directly in a 100-million-dor budget film. While the film¡¯s director, Lucas Amspoker, has been known to use many famous faces in Hollywood, this decision, just like their previous casting decisions, seems to be made directly by thepany¡¯s founder, Will Evans. In a move synonymous with [Sherlock Holmes], Will Evans is looking to introduce more fresh talented artists to the industry with another gigantic gamble.

    [1917] is set to be a film that shows the ground reality of a trench-based battlefield instead of the glorification of war that most Hollywood films tend to portray. Director, Lucas Amspoker, has called the film¡¯s script a ¡°fresh change of pace¡± to the military history movie genre. We can only specte on the direction that Will Evans¡¯ Dream Vision is taking for the future, and wish them all the best in keeping on providing us with quality content on the big screen.] ¨C The Weekend Tribunal

    The shooting for [1917] was moving with extreme gusto. Director Lucas had started taking long shots with his lead actors, Renly and Elijah, with Jeffrey and a few of his team following the actors ying their parts on motorbikes, with mounted cameras to take seamless shots for the movie. As the movie used little to no CGI in its production process, every shot that Jeffery was working on with his team had to be impable, as everything that they were filming was going to be added into onerge shot.

    The camera was never to be leaving its focus on either of its two lead characters. The entire filming process was moving ahead like a piece of Broadway theatre, where if something went wrong, the actors just had to improvise and carry on with the shot, or else everything had to be done all over again. Renly and Elijah had to be integrated into the filming process, and the movie was meant to make the audience feel that they were part of the group, as the third person present on the field, as an observer.

    Camera operating teams had been taught how to operate cameras on jeeps, bikes, wires that lead into trenches etc. The prop department had dug trenches in an entire stretch ofnd in which entire scenes were to be shot. They¡¯d built broken down buildings for one scene and a fake war-ridden town for another. Each scene was produced with the length of thend in mind. Elijah and Renly were asked to measure the time they would take to walk across a particr trail, and the scene was eventually built around it.

    Both Lucas Amspoker and Will were extremely pleased with the way the filming was going on. They had estimated that they would finish the entire filming process in under two months, and that worked perfectly for Will and his other future ns.

    ***

    New York City, or the Big Apple, is the home to thergest, most diverse cultural and ethnic poption on the. It is a melting pot of people from all corners of the globe that go there in search of opportunity and liberty. With therge amount of culturally diverse people that live in the cityes a rich theatrical background that revolves around the city. The theatre that¡¯s centred around Broadway shows and cinemas brings with it a fantastic taste in fashion.

    Will had chartered a cross-continent jet from Los Angeles to the Big Apple, where he had been invited to take a photoshoot for Guess¡¯stest line of designer clothing. While he had no intention of bing a model, he appreciated the 5 million dor offer for a photoshoot. It not only helped take his mind off of movie-making, it also granted him the opportunity to travel and visit the Big Apple and explore all on his own. He had finished writing the script of [Liberty City] and wanted to spend December in a much less stressful environment.

    He had just finished taking the shots for the photoshoot and had decided to take a walk up 5th Avenue in midtown Manhattan towards central park. He was wearing a long trench coat, with shades and ear mufflers thatpletely covered his identity while providing him with the adequate heat in the chilly temperatures of December New York. He had just walked past one of the famous Hl Hot Dog vendors when he felt like he was being followed.

    Looking around and behind him, he couldn¡¯t see anyone suspicious in the vicinity. If there had been, the paparazzi would have already swarmed him. Shrugging, he continued his trek up the street towards the slowly visible tree line of Central Park. He crossed the street, where he saw the famous St. Patrick¡¯s Cathedral with its white marble Gothic Architecture, symbolizing purity and harmony of design. He admired the structure as he walked past the church, and he could once again feel the presence of someone following him. He again stopped and looked down the street, past the hot dog vendor, but yet again, he could not see anyone following him.

    Keeping his guard up, Will continued walking up the street for a couple of more blocks. The feeling of being followed increased even more. He constantly kept checking his pockets discretely for signs of pickpocketing while checking his shoulder for his tail, but he kept getting the same result.

    Instead of continuing toward Central Park, Will took a left from West 53rd Street, trying to figure out whether his tail would follow him down a different street. The feeling remained, and Will decided to step into an alley after taking a sharp right at the end of the street. He waited for his tail in the alley, and after a minute of waiting, he saw a man looking down In the alley. The man was wearing a long ck coat, with grey mufflers, over ckish-grey trousers. His hands were covered with gloves. Taking note of no apparent weapons on the man, Will shoved him against a wall and pulled down his muffler, pinning his arms behind his back and face against the wall.

    ¡°Why are you following me!¡± He shouted in his ear.

    ¡°Hey! Let me go! I am sorry!¡± The man pleaded.

    ¡°Tell me! Why are you following me, or I will have to take you to the cops!¡± Will shouted again, his hands reaching for his phone in his pocket.

    ¡°Wait, Wait, I will tell you. I recognized you from the photo studio; you¡¯re Will Evans, the founder of Dream Vision. I just wanted to talk and maybe see if I can get a chance to work with you. I was at the photoshoot there. Please, let me go!¡± He replied.

    ¡®Who tails a person up four blocks to talk to them?¡¯ Will thought but still ckened his grip.

    Loosening his grip on the man, Will took a good look at the man¡¯s face and had to work really hard from gasping in shock, for it was a face he instantly recognized.

    He had just been tailed up four blocks by Leonardo Di Caprio.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to support this book with your powerstones ??

 Chapter 119: MHS â€“

    Chapter 119: MHS ¨C

    Staring at the face of Leonardo Di Caprio, Will couldn¡¯t help but gape for a few seconds. He even reached out and pinched Leo¡¯s cheek to check if he was real.

    ¡°Dude! Are you Gay?! I thought you were in a rtionship with June Roberts!¡± Leo eximed, not being able to step away because of the wall behind him. Snapping out of his daze, Will realized what he¡¯d done and stepped away from Leo but continued looking at him.

    ¡°What is your name, kid?¡± He asked, ignoring his previous question.

    ¡°Uhhhh, Leonardo, sir. Leonardo De La Rosa,¡± Leo replied, fumbling for his words, a little weirded out by Will¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°How old are you?¡± Will asked again.

    ¡°Why would you tail someone up to four blocks just to talk to them?¡± Will asked, finally regaining hisposure from the momentary loss he¡¯d faced due to seeing yet another famous face from his previous life.

    Leo chuckled nervously and scratched the back of his head, fidgeting a little ¡°Uhmm, yeah, uhhh, I am sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to, you know, stalk you or anything, I mean, I did. But not like that. Ugh, I am messing up, aren¡¯t I? Please don¡¯t hand me over to the police.¡± He asked rhetorically.

    Will just had an amused face at seeing someone as charismatic and talented as Leonardo Di Caprio fumbling over his sentences just because he was talking to him.

    ¡°Breathe! I will not hand you over to the cops, and I just need an honest answer.¡± Will tried to calm him down.

    Leo breathed a sigh of relief hearing that and replied, ¡°I saw you outside the photo studio, I work opposite the studio, in the caf¨¦. I just finished high school, you see. And I saw you exit the studio, and despite the heavy clothing, I recognized you, I am a big fan, by the way. I wanted to be an actor, and so I thought that if I got to talk to you, I might have a chance at, maybe, possibly, working with you. I mean, I am not expecting a big movie or anything, just something small, maybe, I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t think this through, did I?¡± He trailed off in the end.

    Will looked at him again, and he could see that Leo did look like he did during [Titanic], which meant that he¡¯d need a lot of work before he could potentially match the talent he¡¯d shown inter films like [Wolf of Wall Street], [Django Unchained] or [The inception]. But he could certainly, potentially pull off the boyish charm that hadunched him to stardom after [Titanic].

    ¡°You know what, kid. Follow me, I want to see if you have the talent in acting required for this industry. I will give you one chance; I have a script back at my hotel.¡± Will informed him.

    Leo¡¯s face brightened immediately, and you could see that he was both shocked and hopeful about getting an opportunity to potentially start his career in Hollywood.

    ¡°And kid, don¡¯t follow people up to four blocks, if people found out, your whole career would be finished before it even begins,¡± Will informed him, making Leo go pale.

    ***

    Walking to The za hotel, Will kept asking Leo about his life and why he wanted to be an actor. He¡¯d found that Leo actually had worked as an extra in some Hollywood movies, mostly movies made by Krown Studios and ICM. He had hoped tond a big role in the industry, but when he didn¡¯t, he returned to finish high school and his education and then take another shot at Hollywood. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have money to keep attempting tond a shot at big movies and he had ns of starting a restaurant if it didn¡¯t pan out.

    Will wanted to check if he had the same talent that he had in his previous life. He wanted to exploit the boyish charm that so easily skyrocketed him to stardom in his previous life in the early 90s and 2000s.

    Walking up to the front desk of The za, Will called for the hotel manager. He was immediately answered by a tall man of Italian descent.

    ¡°Good Afternoon, sir! How may I help you today?¡± The manager asked him.

    ¡°Good afternoon, I have a suite here in The za, Suite 7; I wanted to check whether the conference rooms of the hotel are empty and maybe book a conference room for the evening today.¡± He asked.

    ¡°Certainly, sir, the conference rooms are avable now, and for this evening, would you need a catering service for the guests in the conference room?¡± The manager asked after confirming Will¡¯s hotel card against the Suite registry.

    ¡°No, if they¡¯re avable now, please guide the gentleman beside me to the Conference room and send a busboy with me. I want to send a few documents to him in the room from my suite.¡± He requested.

    ¡°Certainly, Sir.¡± The manager nodded, looking at Leo, and then called for a busboy, ¡°Istaban! Please guide this gentleman to conference room 23, and then head to Suite 7; Mr. Evans will give you further instructions there.¡±

    The Busboy, Istaban, immediately stood by Leo and Will, waiting for them to finish their talk.

    ¡°Leo, I will send a script with the busboy to the conference room. I want you to work on it, for two hours and prepare whatever you think is necessary. I want to see the best performance that you can muster in two hours. I will see if you¡¯re good for a role in one of my next projects based on the performance.¡± Will informed Leo.

    Hearing his words, Will could see that Leo had be extremely nervous, but there was a glint of determination in his eyes. He knew he was cing Leo on the spot with the small amount of time he had given him, but he wanted to measure the actual talent this Leo possessed and see how versatile he could be at the moment. Based on that, he would decide how much work would be necessary for nurturing the talent within Leo.

    Leo nodded to Will and said, ¡°Thank you, sir, you won¡¯t regret giving me a shot!¡± And then motioned the busboy to lead him to the Conference room.

    Will watched him leave for a second and wondered whether he had hit yet another jackpot like Robert. To him, it seemed many talented actors and actresses of his previous life were still struggling to make a name for themselves in the nd Hollywood industry of this life. While Hollywood here did have some fantastically written and directed movies, over the course of the year, he hade to realize that due to the drastically different political structure in Hollywood, many aspiring actors and actresses couldn¡¯t achieve their dreams. He intended to find as many hidden gems that he could recognize from his previous life and try to help them make a name for themselves in this version of Hollywood as well.

    Heading upstairs to his Suite, which gave a rather elegant view of Central Park. He quickly searched hisptop for the final version of the script of [Liberty City], that he wanted Leo to act out. He had realized the Italian actor would make a perfect candidate for Mario Di Mauro, should he possess the same acting prowess he did in his previous life, no matter how rough it may be as of yet.

    Quickly creating a separate document for Leo, removing certain scenes that he didn¡¯t yet want him to know of, he curated a scene that shouldst at least five minutes while giving a good detailed picture of who the character was supposed to be. Getting the document printed, he waited for the busboy to ring the bell while he once again admired the view of Central Park from his Suite window, wondering whether he would find more talents like Leo in theing future.

    As soon as the bell rang, he opened the door and instructed the Bus Boy to hand the document to Leo and then get him a steaming cup of tea. He wanted to clear his mind and prepare for the future, if Leo performed well, he could already see [Liberty City] turning into the start of something really big for him and hispany.

 Chapter 120:

    Chapter 120:

    Heading over to The za¡¯s conference room, Will couldn¡¯t keep the excitement from showing on his face. The scene he had curated for Leo was a two-person scene, and he was going to act out the part of the second man in it. The scene was a conversation between Mario Di Mauro and an old retired gangster inside a coffee shop. Mario had been sent there to kill the gangster but chose to have a chat with him first.

    Entering the conference room, Will could see that Leo was concentrating on the lines written in the script and trying to set a character persona in his head.

    ¡°Alright, Leo, you have gone through the script; it¡¯s time for us to act out the part. I will y the old gangster; you are Mario, Capeesh? I want to see what you make of him and how refined your dialogue delivery is. I want to feel like I am talking to an up-anding mob boss. So, let¡¯s begin.¡± Will didn¡¯t give Leo much time. After he entered the room, he wanted to see if thetter would be able to assume character at a moment¡¯s notice.

    Taking his seat at the conference table, Will saw Leo instead walk right by the room entrance.

    ¡°Hey! Are you Wilson Manfredi?¡± Leo asked in a loud voice with an Italian lilt to his ent.

    Taking a few seconds, Will sighed and said, ¡°I am. Who¡¯s asking?¡±

    ¡°My name is Mario; I want to talk.¡±

    ¡°Take a seat, mio figlio. Want some fries?¡±

    Leo took the opposite seat to Will on the conference table, declining his offer of fries. Will could see that he¡¯d added a slight swagger to his steps, but his shoulders were hunched like he was making a big decision at the moment. Will said his dialogue next.

    ¡°So, ol¡¯ Vercetti finally sent someone to do me in, huh? This your first hit, kid?¡± This dialogue was meant to signify that the Manfredi knew exactly what Mario was here for but didn¡¯t care and didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush. Will noticed that Leo¡¯s shoulder tensed. His eyes darted toward Will¡¯s hands and the exit looking for weapons and the possible exit point. That was good attention to detail from Leo, and he internally apuded him for taking up the character almost wlessly.

    Leo finally looked Will in the eye and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been in a fair few fights.¡±

    ¡°But none, where people died. And you and I both know that a fight and a hit is a totally different ball game. Trust me, kid, you don¡¯t want to be a part of this life; you¡¯re still young, walk away. It¡¯s all fun in the beginning; there¡¯s all kinds of amazing things, drugs, sex, money, you name it. But slowly, it all starts blinding you to what¡¯s happening around you, and then your brothers start dying or turning on you, and you¡¯re left as a paranoid broken shell of a man. Turn around kid, you don¡¯t want that, I would know, I have been there.¡± Will finished.

    ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t turn around. I promised my mom that one day, I¡¯d make it big here, in Liberty City, and I know I am no genius. I can¡¯t do it legit; if I could, I would¡¯ve. But I can¡¯t; I don¡¯t know how to run a legit business here or work a normal job, shit; if I could, I still wouldn¡¯t. The Maggia families here want protection money from every legit business either way. All I know is how to survive a barrage of bullets, lie to the cops and print more cash. I can shoot a gun too, I know it¡¯s no good, and I don¡¯t like it, but I am good at what I do.¡± Leo exined, finally rxing in front of Will.

    Will looked at where the gun was supposed to be with Leo and said, ¡°I see, Mario, coraggioso, mio figlio, I just want you to know, after this, there is no turning around. You will have a mark that will follow you no matter how hard you try to clean it.¡±

    Leo looked at Will and assumed an apologetic ¡°I know, and I am sorry, you deserve to die with your family by your side.¡± Leo had a single tear running down his face, and he pulled out a stapler that he was using as a gun for the scene; the stapler was shaking in his grip.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry about that; my family is already where I am headed,¡± Will replied somberly.

    ¡®Click¡¯ Leo pressed the stapler, signifying that he¡¯d shot the gun, and the scene ended.

    Will and Leo just sat at the conference table, looking at each other, for a couple of seconds. Leo could feel the tension rising in the air; he was searching Will¡¯s face for any emotion or sign of how he felt about his acting. Will finally broke the tension and smiled, ¡°Leo, you have a lot of talent. It¡¯s a little rough around the edges, sure, that tear was a little overkill, but hey, you¡¯re learning. Would you regret it terribly if you quit your job? I want to take you to Los Angeles.¡±

    ***

    Director Carlson Duckstein had begun the shooting of [500 days of Summer] right alongside Director Lucas Amspoker had begun the shooting for [1917]. As neither movie used little to no CGI, the shooting for [500 days of Summer] was much simpler, relying heavily on the actors¡¯ capabilities and range of emotions instead of the mastery of the Camera by Jeffery¡¯s cinematography department. While Jeffery himself was more focused on [1917], his team had taken it upon themselves to still give their best for [500 days of Summer].

    As the movie was a romanticedy, Will wanted its shooting to beplete as soon as possible so that the camera crew of that film could back up the monumental workload taken up by Jeffery in Ennd. Will had followed through on his promise to Leo and had brought him alongside him back to Los Angeles after he had quit his job. He had set him up in a room, right inside Dream Vision¡¯s office, for now, as he didn¡¯t know anyone in Hollywood, and Will worked on arranging a living space for him somewhere in the city.

    Leo didn¡¯tin about the arrangement as he got a lot of time working on the script of [Liberty City], and he also got to meet a lot of famous faces in Hollywood that frequented the building to meet their agents. He considered it better than what he had in New York City, as he didn¡¯t have to work, and he got free food from the building¡¯s pantry and caf¨¦. He was offered a role in [Liberty City] by Will, and he was ready to live in the office till the entire shooting wasplete, if he had to. He did not want to let this chance go from his hands.

    While the shootings of [1917] and [500 days of Summer] were ongoing, Ewan Rees¡¯ [Birdman] had started screening on the big screen, and the reactions from the audience were mixed. While the movie was really well-made, and the critics were looking forward to its standings both at the box office and at the Oscars, it was a big change of pace from Ewan Rees¡¯ previous film [Sherlock Holmes], with the movie being shot mostly indoors. Either way, it was expected to do really well at the box office and at the Oscars.

    At the same time, Michael ¡®Robert¡¯ Elrod¡¯stest movie [A Bullet to Kill] had hit the cinemas. The people had been anticipating the next movie Robert would star in after his sess due to [Sherlock Holmes], and they were not disappointed. Robert had again delivered and showed the world his fantastic acting prowess in [A Bullet to Kill], which had already amassed 80 million dors at the box office, easily matching Kron Studio¡¯s investment, in under two weeks. Krown Studios had even sent invites to Will for their Sess party. While Will didn¡¯t generally like attending parties in Hollywood, he would attend this one as he had a few days free before New Year¡¯s rolled around, and he had heard rumours that Spencer Miller¡¯s son, Colt Miller, would be present at the event. So naturally, he wanted to meet the man, and in the past few months, all they¡¯d gotten from Foxtstar was silence, both to him and to Hollywood in general, and he wanted to find out the reason behind the sudden silence from the most likely source itself.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read chaptes ahead on -patreon/dreamthree

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with powerstones ??

 Chapter 121:

    Chapter 121:

    For a while, everything was going smoothly for Will. His fight with MCA had turned into the downfall of thetter and now DTA was benefiting from it.

    The best thing was that he had gotten Uncle Ben to join DTA because of this and he had even persuaded June to join his agency with her agent, John.

    His trip to New York had resulted in him finding Leo and now, he would be able to make some iconic movies that otherwise would have beencking without Leo as the lead.

    But just because everything was going smooth for him, it didn¡¯t mean that Will was bingzy.

    The main reason stuff was going smoothly was because he was cooperating with big shots of Hollywood. Aside from [The ir Witch Project], all of his projects have been with a Big 6 studio and this has saved him a lot of trouble.

    And he wanted to continue this at least for a while.

    There was no way Will didn¡¯t know that major Hollywood big shots were keeping an eye on him because of his rapid growth but until he kept providing them with benefits, he would be safe.

    He needed to y it like that until he was strong enough to trample over the Big 6.

    Thinking of these thoughts, he parked his car outside ck Diamond hotel, the ce where Kron studios had held the sess party of [A Bullet to Kill].

    Getting out of his car, he made his way inside with paparazzi taking photos of him from a distance while whispering among each other.

    ¡°It¡¯s really Will Evans! I didn¡¯t know he woulde here.¡±

    ¡°Heard rumors he was in New York for some work? Guess, he¡¯s back.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I will get 500 dors just for his one photo.¡±

    He ignored the mumblings of the paparazzi and made his way inside. The sound of music reached his ears as he nced around to look at all the people that were gathered here.

    ¡®There¡¯s a smell of alcohol in the air.¡¯

    He thought, thinking of the nature of Hollywood parties.

    Directors, actors, producers and even some pop stars were in front of him.

    It was a famous bunch, disying the connections of Kron studios. He could even see some executives from rival studios.

    Infamously, Hollywood parties have been all about meeting new people and making connections. But many people would alsoe here to find someone to go home to, especially younger actors who just wanted to enjoy life and party.

    In the end, these actors would be on the front page of some paparazzi magazine the next day.

    He had arrived particrly early and even the star cast of [A Bullet to Kill] wasn¡¯t here. From what he knew, Robert was having dinner with a childhood friend of his and would arrivete.

    Seeing Will, many actors and producers wondered if they should go and talk to him. He was a rare person in Hollywood and was known as a workaholic who would seldome to such events.

    It was a great opportunity to make a connection. If an actor gets his number, it would be a golden opportunity to star in a big budget movie and if a producer gets to work with him, it means a lot of profits.

    At least, until now, his record was as good as it gets.

    But these people waited. They have been in Hollywood for far too long to know that having some patience was an essential thing. It was the new actors, especially younger actresses who had just been in some movies who approached him first.

    ¡°Hello, do you want to go grab some drinks?¡±

    One red haired girl wearing a low cut dress asked him with a smile. But he shook her head and quickly rejected her.

    ¡°Sorry, maybeter.¡±

    He left after saying that, not even giving a good look to her. With dejected shoulders, the girl returned to her group of friends, frowning upon a lost opportunity.

    Not minding such things, Will made his way towards the table where some people from Foxstar were seated.

    He could see a middle aged man sitting in the centre.

    He had blonde hair, a square face and he looked a bit like Spencer. At least one side of his face did.

    Compared to the old grandpas surrounding him, he was rather young but there was a confident, almost arrogant grin on his face.

    He was Colt Miller.

    ¡°Hey, Will. I didn¡¯t expect you to reallye here.¡±

    From the group of Foxstar executives, the first one to notice him was James Dankworth. He was also the one who had told Will that Colt would be present here.

    ¡°I was just a bit free, so I decided to show my face around.¡±

    ¡°You free? That¡¯s as rare as seeing a UFO.¡±

    James said as they shook hands and hugged. Several other executives noticed him and came to greet him.

    Despite his age, he was seen as a long term partner for Foxstar and Spencer had stressed these points a lot in the meetings.

    ¡°Will Evans, I¡¯m a huge fan. It¡¯s our first time meeting. My dad has told me a lot about you. You can call me Colt.¡±

    Colt was thest one to walk up to him and he patted Will¡¯s shoulder like they were old friends that were just reunited.

    ¡°Nice to meet you too. I hope most of the things Spencer told you would be good.¡±

    ¡°It is. It¡¯s a bit strange because it¡¯s Hollywood but it¡¯s extremely hard to find something not nice about you.¡±

    Colt said with a smirk, then looked behind him for a second before gesturing towards the balcony.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go talk somewhere private.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sure.¡±

    Will didn¡¯t mind as he was at the party to meet Colt. But he could see the odd faces of Foxstar¡¯s executives. They certainly didn¡¯t like this.

    ¡®He has a lot to learn.¡¯

    They walked towards the balcony and once there, Colt took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket and offered him one.

    ¡°Want one?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t smoke.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a pity. I like smoking.¡±

    While puffing out the smoke, Colt leaned on the balcony. Will didn¡¯t wait for him to speak and directly asked.

    ¡°How¡¯s Spencer? Thest time I saw him, he was on the hospital bed.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still there. Just a bit better. The doctors advised him to retire. He¡¯s way past a working age.¡±

    ¡°So, you took over.¡±

    Colt looked back and grinned before replying.

    ¡°I¡¯m in the middle of it. Companies don¡¯t work on the whim of one person and there¡¯s a lot of opposition.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s always there.¡±

    ¡°You are lucky in that case. You are the sole owner of yourpany. It was your investment and you took every major decision and they gave great profits. It¡¯s quite convenient. Almost like you are a king of your own kingdom.¡±

    ¡°You can say so.¡±

    Will said, wondering in his mind about the kind of person Colt was. Clearly, there was an air of arrogance around him and he was naive, not used to fighting for the top position in apany.

    But he seemedpetent too. Almost like he was prepared for this role all his life. If Will resembled a king, Colt was more like a prince.

    The question was what kind of prince he was? The stupid one or the cunning one?

    ¡°I don¡¯t like going round and round talking about things that don¡¯t matter. So, let¡¯s just talk about the reason why you came to this party to meet me. It¡¯s about Sherlock Holmes right?¡±

    Colt turned to look at him and Will shook his head a little.

    ¡°Not fully. Just a part of a reason. It¡¯s more to see what kind of a person the next chairman of Foxstar is.¡±

    For now, Dream Vision had only cooperated with Foxstar on a sessful project. With [500 Days of Summer], they were getting into a partnership with OP studios but the end result was still something to see.

    That¡¯s why Will valued Foxstar and didn¡¯t want it to end like MCA.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know if I will impress you or not but for now, I can only talk about some stuff.¡± He said, taking a breath and then suddenly said, ¡°I read the deal between Foxstar and Dream Vision for the next two movies. It seems like you are not going to direct them.¡±

    Will shook his head. He didn¡¯t want to direct the next part because there¡¯s just a lot he wanted to do. A lot of other movies were waiting for him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t feel like directing it. I already tasted sess with it, so there¡¯s no point. Though, I would be the one doing the script, so the essence will be there.¡±

    Hearing that, Colt threw the cigarette on the ground and crushed it with his shoe. Looking up at him, he said.

    ¡°I¡¯d rather you direct it than any other person. You very well know what happened to the ir Witch franchise after you sold off the rights.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read chapters ahead on -patreon/dreamthree

 Chapter 122:

    Chapter 122:

    After Dream Vision had sold the rights to [The ir Witch Project] to Wheel Works, they had invested heavily in creating a sequel to Will¡¯s first movie. Will had heard rumors that the movie had been highly anticipated by viewers but had failed to meet expectations and had just broken even with the initial investments at the box office.

    Critics around the world med the failure of the film on the absence of Will Evans in the production of the film, and that sentiment was easily shared by many moviegoers around the world. Colt Miller wanted to avoid a simr situation unfolding with [Sherlock Holmes] movie sequels. He was highly apprehensive of Will not being part of its direction and production, apart from Script Writing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the quality of the plot for this movie. I am still writing its script, and I will also choose apetent director for the movie, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. The cast is almost entirely returning for either sequel, so that isn¡¯t an issue either.¡± Will tried to assuage his fear.

    Colt turned to look at Will, his bodynguage indicating that he was now giving his full attention to Will. He leaned forward a little and asked, ¡°When do you n to start the filming for the next instalment of the series?¡±

    Will pondered the question for a bit, staring at the nighttime skyline of Los Angeles that was visible from the Hotel Balcony, and said, ¡°I believe that if we start the production somewhere during the second or third fiscal quarter next year, we would gain the maximum time needed between the sequels for the hype around the project to simmer a little, while not letting itpletely die down. So it will be perfect for the franchise.¡±

    Colt could see the sound reasoning behind that and then said, ¡°Alright, but unlikest time, Foxstar wants to have higher involvement in the production process. Last time, my father let you take the reins for the project, but I can¡¯t allow that; we want to get involved with the pre-production and filming of the movie.¡±

    That was not something Will was willing to allow, and neither was it something they could enforce, as Will was the sole investor in the sequel, while Foxstar was just the distributor. He had made that clear with Spencer before he was admitted into the hospital. While the filming process would be fairly simple, and their oversight on it wouldn¡¯t hinder the process much, as most of it would be in the hands of the director, whoever it be that Will eventually chose, he would not budge in order to allow Foxstar oversight over the production and selection process.

    Considering that Colt was still rtively new to the industry and he had yet to learn the ropes, Will bluntly said, ¡°I am the proprietary investor in the project; while I have no issues with Foxstar overlooking and helping the filming process, I cannot allow Foxstar to get involved with the pre-production, I already have most of the cast from the original returning, and as I have said, I will select apetent director for the filming, and even after that I will keep a close eye on the filming as well.¡±

    Colt pursed his lips, and while he knew that he couldn¡¯t change much with the way that the investment and ownership were divided, he didn¡¯t like it. Will had 42 percent share in the local and 20 percent share in the international box office for the next two instalments of the franchise. That meant that Foxstar had a minimal share in the final product, he didn¡¯t understand why his father allowed such a one-sided contract to be signed, and he desperately wanted to change that, but he knew he couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°I wanted to discuss the distribution rights for one of my uing projects, [1917]. I am again the proprietary investor in the project and wish to have Foxstar distribute the project both locally and internationally.¡± Will tried to move on from the clearly ufortable topic.

    This was a chance that Colt could take and negotiate more bnced terms for the final shares. ¡°We will have to go over the contract details, [Sherlock Holmes] has gotten away with a contract unfavorable to Foxstar, mainly because it is a highly profitable and high box office returns from its first movie, I believe [1917], by its rumors of it being a World War One era war drama, will be a standalone film, and thus the terms that were applicable to [Sherlock Holmes] will not stand for this.¡±

    Will shook his head and pursed his lips. He finally turned from the railing of the balcony, giving his full attention to Colt Miller, who he noticed was standing right next to him, almost hovering over his head. Straightening himself, and matching his gaze for a couple of seconds, he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we decide that discussion after we have finished with the production and filming of the movie. Director Lucas Amspoker is already in Ennd with the filming, and I am sure, once you have seen what we havee up with, you will be able to make a more informed and wise decision for the distribution rights of the movie. Provided that you¡¯re still in the chair, and Spencer is not back with a gusto, that is.¡± He joked.

    And apart from that, Amanda was already in talks with OP Studios for talks of distribution rights for [500 days of Summer], and if those talks reach a favorable conclusion, he could easily divert [1917]¡¯s distribution rights there. If Colt remained adamant and stubborn over getting more involved with the production and filming of his films, that is. It was a great alternative, it was a smart move by Amanda to create more inroads andworks that Dream Vision could exploit, given the need.

    Coltughed a boisterousugh at the jab and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t count on it. My old man is retiring, and while I think he will asionally show up at work to help around, he can¡¯t continue working at his advanced age. Come, let us head back to the party, I hear they have a great Cr¨¨me Brulee at the bar!¡± and started walking back towards the party.

    Will stared at his back for a moment and sighed. He leaned over the railing of the balcony, loosening his tie a bit, and thought about the change in stance from Foxstar. He could understand the direction from which Colt wasing. He was new to the work, just like he had been a year ago. He had a lot to learn. He was basically groomed from an early age to take up the position that he was now chairing, and he knew the basic understanding of the job that he had undertaken, but he was inexperienced and a by-the-books kind of person. [Sherlock Holmes] and [1917] would be his first major project in the industry, and he wanted to use it to show that he waspetent at his work. But, he had a long way to go before he would be able to match thepetency and credibility that was shown by his father, Spencer.

    Turning around, Will returned to the party, his major agenda for attending the party nowplete, and he was also a little intrigued by the Cr¨¨me Brulee that Colt had hinted at. He also tried to socialize with the various actors and directors at the party, who were curious about his next project but were in no position to finalize anything else there due to their inebriated state. So, he decided that he would enjoy the food and drinks at the party and then take an early exit, as he didn¡¯t want to get too knackered as he had to drive home as well.

 Chapter 123:

    Chapter 123:

    The vacation from work that Will had decided to take for himself stretched through the chilly snowy climate of Christmas and New Year. He had almost all the capable people in his office working on the various projects that hispany had undertaken like [1917] and [500 days of Summer], and he wasn¡¯t needed in the production of either anymore, and he could sit back and rx while the work was done for him.

    He had also spent most of Christmas and New Year¡¯s Eve indoors with June, celebrating the festive asions with each other and with Uncle Ben and his family. He preferred a nice and cosy atmosphere for festivities instead ofvish parties and a family holiday was the perfect opportunity for him to establish a better rtionship with his Uncle, especially after the strain he had involuntarily put it under due to the fiasco with the MCA, and the Collins family.

    He had used the time off to ponder over what he should do with the ever-expanding pool of money that was lying in his bank ount. While intrinsically, he knew most of it would go back into producing and developing new movies but the amount that he had generated gave birth to opportunities and opened doors to possibilities that were previously both outside his imagination and capabilities. With the capital he had amassed, he could afford to be a little bit riskier with his investments and potentially produce content that was far superior to the standards that were set by the industry in which he worked.

    When he had first gained arge sum from the box office share of [The ir Witch Project], he had used it naturally for self-betterment and had gotten himself a brand new car and a better ce to call home. And the rest had been reinvested into movie making with the production of [Sherlock Holmes]. He decided that some of that money would be better donated to charity. While it would be a fantastic way of helping people in need, it would also improve his already pristine image in Hollywood, should it be known anonymously to the right people.

    Some of the rest, he decided, would be better used to help himself learn the various musical instruments and about music in general. For a while, he had the system to quicken the process and grant him suitable skills, he would need the practice to hone those skills and make them his own. As they say, Hard work trumps talent, and while the system gave him the talent, if he didn¡¯t work to better and nurture it, the talent would be useless.

    During the days he spent in his office during his vacation, he would join Leo, watching movies mostly around the action gangster genre. He wanted to establish a rapport with Leo that he hoped would eventually develop into a mentor-mentee rtionship, he wanted to rope him into DTA eventually, and while a contract would secure him as a talent at DTA, an established rtionship and Leo¡¯s debt of gratitude would ensure that he wouldn¡¯t want to seek work elsewhere after he bes famous in Hollywood. He and Robert had a simr rtionship, and he was sure Robert would stay with DTA throughout his career in Hollywood. Unless something seriously major happened between him and Robert, that rtionship would stay as solid as it already is.

    As soon as Christmas had passed by, the filming process of [500 days of Summer] was almost done, as it required almost no CGI and no extra special effects, it was a fairly simple filming process. The only nuance that director Duckstein had was to focus on the different facial expressions and raw emotions that the actors had to work hard to show. Natalie and rk had managed to build a chemistry that was visible on set and on the final shots that the director had sent forward to Will to review.

    Simrly [1917] was halfway through its filming too; while the movie had no CGI either, it had a very theatrical and artistic need to shoot long scenes in one shot whilst perfectly managing special effects, like explosions, bullet ricochets, barbed wire etc. all the while the shots are being taken on from a non-stationary camera. Elijah and Renly had to take multiple shots of the same scene, and the scene where the ne crashed into the barn had almost turned into an actual crash, but the pilot managed to avoid the barn and fly over it at thest second. After which, the wooden wall was blown apart using light explosives, and a fake crash site, based on the ne, was created for them to continue.

    Will was extremely happy with the progress that both of his projects were achieving, and he was immensely satisfied with the work Leo was putting in for [Liberty City], he had managed to get the character that he was to y eventually down, almost perfect and he was capable of showing the development of the Italian gangster adapting to the culture of the country and city that he was setting out to make a name for himself in.

    In the meantime, Will had received word from the Hospital to which Spencer was admitted that he was finally in the condition to ept visitors.

    ******

    Heading up the elevator of the Hospital, Will adjusted his cor as he prepared to finally once again meet Spencer Miller again. As soon as the elevator door opened, he walked up to the receptionist and asked thedy behind the counter, ¡°Uhm, excuse me, could you guide me to the room Spencer Miller is located in? I am Will Evans, here for a visit.¡±

    The nurse who recognized him stuttered for a bit before assuming a professionally calm mask and replied, ¡°Certainly, sir, Mr Miller is inward 4B, just down that hall on the right.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± He said and walked down the hall toward ward 4B.

    Reaching the wooden doorbelled 4B, he knocked and pushed it open. Inside he could see that the curtains for the bed were pulled open, and Spencer, who had been watching the ward television, turned to look at him. He was still attached to a catheter on his right arm, which was dripping saline constantly into his bloodstream. He was wearing a hospital gown underneath his white nket that looked like it had been freshly changed. Spencer smiled as he saw Will and eximed, ¡°Will! I did not think that you¡¯de to see me. It¡¯s good to meet you again!¡±

    ¡°Hello Spencer, How are you feeling now?¡± He asked about his health.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry, I will be fine and fit as a horse in no time, you tell me, how is the movie industry treating you? I heard you met with Colt.¡± He said with a thin smile on his face.

    ¡°Ah! Yeah, I met your son at the g by Krown Studios. He was a goodpany after the business that we conducted there was concluded. I am sure he¡¯ll do good.¡±

    ¡°You think so?¡±

    Spencerughed like he didn¡¯t believe it. Then, with an expression that said he was reminiscing about something, he said.

    ¡°He¡¯s different from me. That kid, he and I have a personality that¡¯s not simr. I invest in people and let them do their own work and just see the results while he invests in himself and wants everything to go his way.¡±

    ¡°Which way is better?¡±

    Will asked, but Spencer shook his head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anything is fine. In my career, there were many who messed up when I didn¡¯t interfere, while there were people like you who exceeded my expectations. So, I don¡¯t know. Just, I hope you have a little patience with my son.¡±

    ¡°I will try my best.¡±

    After that, they talked about Sherlock Holmes. Spencer was quite keen on it as it was actually thest movie in his career, and he wanted the franchise to be the best in Hollywood.

    Will and he discussed some ideas for it, and then he asked Will about his next ventures and how if he needed any help, Will could ask him.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read next 12 Chapters on -patreon/dreamthree

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your powerstones ??

 Chapter 124:

    Chapter 124:

    The end of the New Year week marked a return to everyday work for Will Evans. He was excited and hopeful regarding the prospects of theing future. Many ambitious, bold, yet creative ns for the future and the year 2012, were passing through the mind of the transmigrate. He wanted to establish multiplerge franchises in the film industry, that were the centre stage of the modern film industry in his previous life, and he was sure that they would do simrly, if not better, than what they had been in the other world.

    But, before all that came to fruition, there was the colossal task of doing right by [Liberty City]. His excitement for his first truly original movie in Hollywood was palpable. He wanted to be able to prove to himself that he could produce a good original film, despite it being based on major inspirations, he wanted to prove to himself that he could write a good story on his own merit. While he knew, he was not in the same league as the titans that were J. K. Rowling and George R. R. Martin, he still wanted a story that was his own to do good in modern cinema.

    It was the morning after the week of New Year¡¯s, and he had a meeting with Amanda regarding the turnover and profits of the previous business year. Will was seated in the office conference room, with Amanda and she was presenting the charts to him that showed the return of investments, profits, expenses, and future projections for theing year to him.

    ¡°As you can see, we had a fantastic first year at Dream Vision, and most of the sess is attributed to [Sherlock Holmes] and [The ir Witch Project]. Apart from the box office returns of either film, we have received endorsement money for [500 days of Summer] and the independent advertisements in which Robert and Ewan have been featured.¡± Amanda pointed out the graphs on the screen.

    They had not attained any money to endorse products in either [The ir Witch Project] or [Sherlock Holmes], with thetter being a period film, but they had received offers for [500 days of Summer]. Careful product cements, where the logos of symbols of certain products, inmon things like a mug in the background, or a vending machine the character is waiting beside, is a good way to endorse products without actually having to add a special sequence in the film for the product and make the endorsement subtle and non-obtrusive.

    ¡°After we remove the expenses and sries of our employees, we are still left with a sizable amount for reinvestment into projects like [1917] and [500 days of Summer]. Some of the capital was redirected towards the conception of DTA and its workings as well, and yet we have plenty of capital remaining to work on at least two films of the same scale as [Sherlock Holmes], and this is still considering that both DTA and Dream Vision are in its initial phases.¡± Amanda finished.

    ¡°That is good. I am expecting good returns for both [1917] and [500 days of Summer] and I have ns of expansion and acquisition of new departments, mainly in VFX, CGI, and animations in general. I also want to reduce the workload on our filming crew and hire more skilled artists from film schools or poach talents from the open market. Jeffery¡¯s team is stretched thin between [1917] and [500 days of Summer], and I want to improve productivity and flexibility in that department.¡± Will informed her of his ns.

    ¡°Sir, I would advise taking things a little slow, expansion at this stage is a risky endeavour, plus we are not guaranteedmercial sess from all of our projects. There is a high chance that [500 days of Summer] would have a very low return, and big projects like [Sherlock Holmes] have a very heavily reduced margin of profits as the distribution channel and independent theatres take arge portion of the cut.¡± She advised him, a little apprehensive with the lofty and ambitious ns that Will was putting forth.

    ¡°I know, but I have faith in most of our current projects, plus that is also the reason why I want to expand as well. I want to have separate departments working on small budget andrge budget films. So that we don¡¯t have to allocate resources individually for each project. I have a lot of ideas for more films for this year, and beyond.¡± Will said, in order to cate her worries.

    He wanted a separate department in Dream Vision, to work on high-risk high-reward movies, that had a small initial investment, but huge returns like [The ir Witch Project]. Director Carlson Duckstein¡¯s [500 days of Summer] would have been a product of this department, had it already been established in Dream Vision.

    The other department would work on Big Budget films, that wererger than life, and had a high potential to be giant franchises in the future, like [Sherlock Holmes], and his next project under [Liberty City]. Segregation of all his future projects in either department would help him organise and evaluate the worth of each project for hispany and the amount of involvement he would need personally, for them to be sessful.

    ¡°Alright, I can see the need for arger filming crew. Do you have ns of producing animated films in the future?¡± Amanda asked about the VFX and CGI department that Will was intending to establish.

    ¡°Yes, eventually, this year, I will have a need for a reliable animation department for both Live Action and animated movie production. I have plenty of ideas to make forays in that area.¡± He affirmed.

    ¡°You could just hire an independent team if that is the case.¡± She tried to point it out.

    ¡°No, it would not work, with the number of ideas that I have, I would need a special department, just to handle that.¡± He revealed.

    Amanda¡¯s eyebrows creased, and she knew that Will wasn¡¯t going to borate further. ¡°Alright, I will give you a rough estimation of the initial capital that would be required for this endeavour,test by next week.¡± She informed him.

    ¡°We still own the ire Witch as our IP, (Intellectual Property) right? If I remember correctly we had sold the sequel rights to Wheel Works, yes?¡± He asked as an idea came to his mind.

    At her nod, he continued ¡°See if you can work out a deal for merchandising a few products based on ir Witch, I want to see what kind of a response we get from the general public, now that Wheel Works has botched the sequel. I would like to know how marketable the product still is if it is being sold by us.¡±

    She searched Will¡¯s face, trying to work out his intentions with this, but nodded nheless. It would not be a big challenge for her to get this done, and neither would it make a scratch on their overall budget.

    Will had already thought of another experiment that he wanted to conduct with the camcorder that he had used for [The ir Witch Project]. He intended to donate the camcorder, and follow its history and market price to determine his own marketability a few years down the line. He was sure that movie enthusiasts would go crazy for the camcorder, but he wanted to know the value that they were willing to pay some years down the line.

    For now, though, he had to start working on [Liberty City] and wanted to enter the pre-production stage with the film.

    ¡°That just leaves the reports and work behind your new project, [Liberty City]. Based on the script, I would suggest starting the casting process as soon as possible, and if you¡¯re wanting to direct this, I can start sending out feelers in the open market and other studios, and our own agency for suitable casts. What do you have in mind?¡± She asked finally.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Hi guys, I have a message for you and although I have mentioned it earlier too, but I will type it here for onest time: I know these chapters have suddenly gotten shorter but it¡¯s not because I have purposely done so. But the thing is, these chapters were written during the time of Ramadan, had a very important personal matter and I was also sick because ofck of energy, and these three factors affected my work life a lot and thus I had no other choice but to write smaller chapters.

    However, worry not, the future chapters will soon resume back to 1600-2000 words from these 1300 word chapters. I hope this has rified your doubts, if any.

    As usual, please don¡¯t forget to support this book with your powerstones.. ahem, if you have more than one, please drop one on my new book, I really need your support for that book to be a sess simr to this.

 Chapter 125:

    Chapter 125:

    ¡°That just leaves the reports and work behind your new project, [Liberty City]. Based on the script, I would suggest starting the casting process as soon as possible, and if you want to direct this, I can start sending out feelers in the open market and other studios and our own agency for suitable casts. What do you have in mind?¡± Amanda asked finally.

    Will mulled over the information that he wanted to give to her in his head for a few seconds and replied, ¡°Well, I already have a few ideas for the lead role, as well as a few ideas regarding how the actor for the antagonist roles are meant to be like, and I already have an idea for an actor in support, I believe Wilson Francis, whom I met at Krown Studio¡¯s Party would do perfectly in the support role.¡±

    He had met Wilson Francis at the Krown Studio¡¯s sess party for [A Bullet to Kill] after he had his talk with Colt Miller. Wilson was a Caucasian man, with brown hair and brown eyes. He was a little on the shorter side, and he would do remarkably as a supporting actor in [Liberty City]. He intended Wilson and Leo to show a good friendship in the film. They¡¯d form over in the Vercetti¡¯s moneyundering business, and Wilson¡¯s character, Carlo, would introduce Mario to the Vulpe¡¯s eventually.

    Amanda had a weird feeling in her gut when Will danced around mentioning his pick for the lead character, and she was sure she knew who he was talking about, but she had to be sure. ¡°You¡¯re casting the kid that you¡¯ve let sleep at the office on the third floor to be the lead for this film, aren¡¯t you? Will, he doesn¡¯t even look like a gangster! If his acting is up to par, he would fit in a romanticedy at best. He is way too skinny for the gangster role you¡¯re setting him up for.¡± She tried to change his mind.

    Will shook his head. He should¡¯ve known that Amanda would figure it out, ¡°I know he is too skinny for now, but that will change. Robert was skinny for [Sherlock Holmes], and we got him up to snuff. Leo will do it, too, I have faith in the kid. Not only that, the fact that he is nothing like a gangster in appearance is what I want to show to people. The first idea is to not judge a book by its cover; the other is that his innocent appearance is what will make people underestimate him in the film when he takes up the mafia life.¡± He exined.

    Amanda tapped her pen on her clipboard for a few minutes trying to envision the image Will was trying to paint of Leo as his lead, and then reluctantly nodded. ¡°Alright, Will. Though I don¡¯t understand why you like to cast newbies in big films, right off the bat, it has worked till now, as it did with Robert, I will trust you on this too. Though I would like to reserve judgment on the kid until after I have seen him act, and he has at least done a few screen tests and an audition.¡±

    Will nodded his head in affirmation but said, ¡°Before the screen tests, I want you to look for a suitable martial arts trainer for him here in Los Angeles. I would have rehired the trainer we had acquired for Robert, but it will be a hassle to fly him out here from London. I want him to retain his boyish look while hiding a well-built muscture underneath, that is the character trait, I am looking for.¡±

    Amanda nodded while noting down the requirements in her notepad and asked, ¡°What about the antagonist roles?¡±

    ¡°I was thinking of cing Robert as the lead antagonist, as the head of the Vercetti crime family. I want to see how he would do like a rich multi-millionaire, based on his performance, I might have a role for him in another project in the future. He has to be likeable, understandable, and a viin who has a conscience. These mafias back in the 80s had rules that they didn¡¯t break, so he should be respected too. I think he will do magnificently.¡± Will revealed.

    Amanda looked at Will for a moment, nodded again, and said, ¡°I will inform him and send him a copy of the script once he has finished with [1917] ¡®s cameo shooting in Ennd.¡±

    ¡°No, I will be heading to Ennd in a few days. I wanted to meet with Jeffery either way. I will give him the copy myself and exin the role to him personally.¡± Will denied.

    ¡°Alright, that is all for today¡¯s meeting. I will get all the things in this list done by the earliest and email you the progress.¡± She said, finally wrapping up the meeting.

    ¡°Thank you, Amanda. That would be wonderful.¡± Will said as he got up, buttoned his suit and took his leave from the conference room.

    ***

    Natalie Bergmann had her entire life turned around when she was selected as the lead actress for [500 days of Summer]. She couldn¡¯t believe that she had been selected for a movie role. She was sure that she would face another rejection during that audition with Will Evans, but it was anything but. When she had screwed up initially, her heart had already sunk, and she was ready to head home and finally take up the teaching position at the high school back in Pasadena. Will Evans had guided her through the audition after calming her nerves. He had been so gentle with her and calmed her down, and she was able to give a good audition. She had to repress a smile, remembering that day.

    And now that she had been given a lead role in [500 days of Summer], she couldn¡¯t be happier despite her work life bing more hectic. Also, she was working alongside rk Reed! She had squeaked the first time she had found out and had taken a few minutes to calm her nerves again before she finally met him on set. Thankfully, she hadn¡¯t done that again and was able to be perfectly professional while acting alongside him.

    She was also given an agent from Dream Talent Agency after she had signed a contract with the agency. Everyone on set treated her respectfully, and while the director, Carlson Duckstein, could be a little harsh on everyone on set while filming, the professional nature, and respectful air on set, made her feel that she had made the right choice in joining the DTA.

    She had been invited to dinners by her colleagues on multiple asions, and she had epted the invitations some of the times, but she had not let it devolve into anything else, as she remembered Will¡¯s advice on getting a stable career first and then focus on rtionships and other things in her life. She appreciated the advice he had given her, and her respect for the talented star had soared exponentially, knowing that he was looking out for her, even when she had lost all hope of evernding a respectable role in the industry.

    ¡°I will need a little more expressive emotion in this next shot from you, Natalie. Your character needs to show that she is hiding a little remorse while she points out that Tom was right about soulmates in the end, but he was wrong about her. You need to keep your palm over his hand for at least five seconds before you take your leave and maintain eye contact with him when you say that you¡¯re happy that he¡¯s doing well. rk will take care of the rest.¡± Director Carlson exined, breaking her off from the reverie.

    She nodded and got back to rehearsing and rehashing her lines. She was right; she couldn¡¯t be happier about how her life had turned out. And it was all thanks to Will Evans.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your powerstones!

    If you have more than one, drop some in my other book, really need them right now ??

    And give it a try if you haven¡¯t, I assure you I have put my soul in those songs.

 Chapter 126:

    Chapter 126:

    Sitting on his chair, inside his office, on a Tuesday afternoon, Will scribbled the finishing touches on the sketch that he was working on. The sketch was of a man, wearing a long ck raincoat, with a gun in his left hand, which had a star tattooed on the wrist. The right hand had a spiked club, and the rain was falling on his form. The street behind him showed a line of bodies and a shop whose front window had been smashed in, and smoke and mes were erupting out of the broken window. The man¡¯s face was angr, with a hairline that looked wet because the raincoat¡¯s hood had fallen off.

    Will was just shading thest remnants of the man¡¯s shadow, which was visible in front of the man because of the fire behind him, when Will heard a knock on his door, which was immediately followed by the sound of a door opening. He knew exactly who hade to his office, as Alexia had informed him after he had asked her to send the office¡¯s resident border to his room. Looking up from his artwork, he could see that he had made a few errors in perfectly sketching Leo¡¯s face in his work. He put the thought out of his mind as soon as it hit him though, as that was unimportant as of now.

    ¡°Leo! Please take a seat, and tell me what you think of my sketch.¡± He invited him, turning the sketch over to him.

    Leo took a seat opposite his desk and peered over at the sketch. Will could see that his eye¡¯s furrowed slightly, ¡°This is a sketch of me. It looks great!¡± He said, his voice gaining a touch of excitement, for he had a feeling of what the conversation that was going to be taking ce here was about ¡°I-Is this¡­..?¡±

    ¡°That is Mario di Mauro, the main lead of my next project [Liberty City].¡± Will affirmed his hunch. ¡°The same character you auditioned for, back at The za, in New York City.¡±

    Leo¡¯s face must have shown his disbelief and hope, and he would stutter while trying to reply, ¡°D-does t-this mean ¡­¡±

    ¡°That you¡¯re the main lead of [Liberty City]?¡± Willpleted the sentence for him.

    At Leo¡¯s enthusiastic nod, Will tilts his head sideways and says, ¡°Maybe.¡± Leo¡¯s smile threatened to split his face in half, but Will immediately brought him back to reality by adding, ¡°You¡¯re not ready yet. You can¡¯t even throw a proper punch, and if you want to secure this role, I want to see you at your best. There will be screen tests, and Amanda has arranged a martial arts and gym instructor for you. I want you in shape before the auditions. Your instructor has been informed of the requirements, and he will whip you into shape. But I will need your best, as I said. I am giving you the whole script for this movie. Read it; Memorize it; Eat it; I don¡¯t care. I want you to know everything there is for you in there, memorized. I want you to be Mario by the time filming starts. I will see you again once the screen test starts. Go!¡±

    Leo got up from his seat, stumbling slightly as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Will! I will give this everything I have!¡± And he practically fled the office, clutching the script like it was his only lifeline.

    Will wanted to show him the severity of the situation. Hence he didn¡¯t beat around the bush and cut through all the bullshit with him. He sighed, and looked at the setting sun, visible outside of his office, hoping that the project he had undertaken did well when it finally started production.

    He then got ready as Alexia informed him that his chauffeur had arrived, and he had to take a flight to Jolly Old Ennd again.

    ***

    There were explosions everywhere, with bullets and shrapnel fire seemingly flying in all directions. Men wearing brownbat uniforms were lined in the trenches as they crawled up the side of the white, salted trench and took charge across the battlefield. Inside the trench, a tall soldier was running along the frontline, narrowly avoiding the charging men as he made his way to the bunker. He was being followed by arge camera hanging from a thin wire, with most of its body inside the trench, right behind the soldier.

    The soldier, yed by Renly Warren, falls but catches himself again and reaches the barracks, which was guarded by two more soldiers; he falls once again as he reaches the soldier but is caught by one of the captains that exited the barracks.

    ¡°Colonel McKenzie?¡± He asks as he once again steadies himself.

    ¡°He¡¯s in there.¡± So came the reply, as the man turned towards the line and walked away shouting ¡°B Company, two minutes!¡±

    ¡°Let me through!¡± Renly shouted as the guards stopped him.

    ¡°Hey, hey¡­!¡± The guards wrestle to hold him back.

    ¡°Let me through!¡± Only drops down a few steps before he is grabbed by the cor and pulled out.

    ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± The second guard shouts.

    ¡°I have to get through. I have to see Colonel Mackenzie!¡± As he finally breaks through the guards and into the barracks.

    ¡°Anand Cut! Perfect Shot! Take a rest for a few minutes, everyone, adjust the camera¡¯s inside, and set the lighting to medium brightness. I don¡¯t want it to be too bright, themp should be the only thing illuminating in the final shot, apart from a little sunlight.¡± Director Carlson announced, and Jeffery, who was by the camera crew, watching the operator take the scenes with the wire-mounted camera, turned around and headed back towards the seats to get himself water.

    He had just reached the chair when he heard the rumblings of a motorbike, and he turned his head to see who had been allowed near the filming location by their security. He noticed the man getting off of his Harley Davidson chopper bike. He was wearing a ck leather bomber jacket, on top of a white T-shirt, on ck trousers. His hands were covered by fingerless gloves. The man took off his helmet, and Jeffery instantly recognized his friend Will Evans.

    Will first exchange pleasantries with the Director. Jeffery could notice that every eye on the location was on Will as soon as he had arrived. He spoke with the Director for about a minute. Jeffery gulped his water and watched as Will finished talking and made a beeline to him.

    ¡°What are you doing in Queen¡¯s Ennd, again, Will?¡± He japed as he reached him.

    Will smiled and said, ¡°Why, Jeff? Can¡¯t a man show up across countries to meet his old friends?¡±

    Jeffery shook his head and retorted, ¡°They could, but knowing you have another gamble that will either set my heart on edge but will be fun nheless.¡±

    Will chuckled and replied, ¡°Focus on the second part then. Having fun is all that matters; if you¡¯re enjoying yourselves, the risks would all be worth it in the end.¡±

    ¡°Too true, my friend,¡± Jeffery acknowledged, giving Will a short hug.

    ¡°Well, anyway. I need to talk to you and Robert. Let us walk.¡± Will said as he headed towards where the barracks were built.

    Jeffery quickly followed his step and asked, ¡°So this about [Liberty City]? Did you finish the whole script?¡±

    Will nodded in affirmation and said, ¡°Yeah, and I was thinking of giving Robert the antagonist¡¯s role in this movie. I think he would do magnificently in that role.¡±

    Jeffery mulled it over. ¡°The Viin, huh? That¡¯s a new direction for Robert. Trying to give him variety?¡± He finished as they reached the barracks.

    ¡°Not quite, this role would be a feeler or a test for something else that I have in mind for himter,¡± Will replied, and Jeffery thought about what Will could have in store for Robert yet again after this.

    Inside the barracks, they could see Robert apanied by Renly Warren and a few other support actors. They were all dressed in standard infantry military uniforms, from World War One, with Robert having the highest rankings marked on his shoulder.

    As soon as they stepped inside, all eyes turned to them, and Jeffery could see that Robert and Renly¡¯s face had a smile that subconsciously bloomed on them. He could understand, for Will had technically made them and their careers into what they were today.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your powerstones!

    If you have more than one, drop some in my other book, really need them right now ??

    And give it a try if you haven¡¯t, I assure you I have put my soul in those songs.

    You can also read next chapters of this novel on -patreon/dreamthree

 Chapter 127:

    Chapter 127:

    Will, Robert, Jeffery, and Renly were also joined by Elijah, as he had a few scenes pending which were to be shot after Robert¡¯s cameo was taken.

    ¡°Finally, the General himself shows up; what are you doing, soldiers?! Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re supposed to salute a superior officer when he enters the room?¡± Robert snarked off to Renly and Elijah as he mock-saluted Will before giving him a big hug.

    Will was osted with handshakes and hugs from the other actors in the room as well, while the supporting actors, who were all dressed as military officials, just watched on Star Struck.

    ¡°Our boy, Lance Corporal Elijah here, broke his anklest week, so Brigadier General Jeffery had General Amspoker send him back to the camp for a week while I had to pick up his ck, and now it seems the big five-star general himself hase to look after the work, Lance Corporal, you seem like an important fe, for him to have shown up.¡± Robert continued his joke at Elijah as everyone chuckled in amusement. Will wasn¡¯t surprised that Elijah had been hurt. It wasmon in action movies, especially ones like [1917].

    ¡°Well, Colonel, I have another posting for you, for after this assignment isplete, why don¡¯t we discuss this over lunch? After your mission here isplete?¡± Will said, carrying on with Robert¡¯s Joke.

    Robert straightened and mock-saluted again, ¡°Sir! Yes, Sir!¡±

    ¡°Are you two going to stay in character all day?¡± Jeffery interjected, ¡°I can feel a headacheing along.¡±

    ¡°What are you on about, Brigadier General?¡± Will mock scolded him.

    Jeffery groaned as Elijah and Renly chuckled in amusement. Will finally deted and ¡°Well, I will be around here till this scene isplete, and I will help out however I can. It¡¯s not too difficult or anything, is it?¡±

    ¡°Elijah and I almost had a few scares with some scenes. I thought we would die when that ne almost crashed on top of us, but it gave a good scene.¡± Renly answered, with Elijah nodding by his side.

    ¡°Well, It seems you guys had a few adventures. Anyway, it seems Director Lucas is ready for the next shot. I will be with him.¡± Willmented, seeing that the Director had arrived by the camera crew again.

    The others nodded as Jeffery left, closely followed by Will, as the Director prepared to start Robert¡¯s cameo scene in the movie.

    Will stayed around, mostly as an observer. He didn¡¯t want to interfere with the Director¡¯s work in any way, as being a director himself, he knew that they don¡¯t take well to others interfering in their work, no matter who it be. So, he just watched the proceedings, by his chair, underneath the tent they¡¯d erected to shield them from the sun.

    *****

    Will followed Jeffery and Robert on his Harley Davidson as they drove in their Mercedes to The Company Shed in the Suffolk countryside. They had selected the restaurant as it was nearest to the filming location and provided quality meals for them at the same time.

    Dismounting his bike, Will followed Jeffery and Robert into the restaurant, where they were quickly guided by the attendant to a private spot inside, and they took their seats around the round table. They ordered their meals quickly and decided to finish their conversations before the meal arrived.

    ¡°So, Robert. Now that your cameo scene isplete, I have another script ready and waiting for you. This one is a project that I will be directing and producing. It¡¯s called [Liberty City], it¡¯s a gangster action drama based in the hippie 80s. And the role I am offering you is that of the antagonist here. A rich multimillionaire is the head of the crime family known as the Vercetti¡¯s. I have the written script with me; I will hand it to you to read and discuss with your agent after we¡¯re done with the food here.¡± Will informed Robert.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think discussing the script with my agent will be necessary. If you¡¯re leading the direction and the scriptwriting, I want to be a part of it. I trust you.¡± Robert replied as Will smiled at him. ¡°Though I thought I would do a [Sherlock Holmes] sequel next, what gives?¡±

    ¡°Sherlock Holmes is on hold for some time. I believe somewhere around August or September will be a good time. For now, I want to give you a new direction and experiment with the stories shown in mainstream Hollywood. Have you ever seen a movie that gets your blood pumping, or your adrenaline coursing, and makes you sit on the edge of your seats throughout the movie?¡± Will asked them, and at their denial, he continued, ¡°Hollywood and cinema, in general, have the potential to be anything and everything you can imagine. I want cars exploding, nes crashing, monsters and aliens, spaceships, and everything you can imagine. That¡¯s what Hollywoodcks right now. There is a severeck of imagination right now. Horror movies are clich¨¦, and my [The ir Witch Project] was the only change in the genre in decades. Simrly, the unimaginative nature of Hollywood today has almost destroyed [Sherlock Holmes], by making itedic instead of thrilling. I want to change that and take Hollywood into an era where magic itself is in the heart of filmmaking.¡± He finished his impassioned speech.

    He could see that Robert was interested in the direction that Will was describing, while Jeffery was sceptical, yet even he could see that it was not about the stories and the creativity that he wanted to show but something else. Will motion Jeffery to speak his opinion. Jeffery replied, ¡°That is all well and good, Will, but all this needs more talent. You directed [Sherlock Holmes], and that was a magnificent work. We would need directors that can build on that and improve. Actors that can encapste and imagine the story, and VFX, CGI, Animation, etc. There are many different things you will need before you can aim to try what you are proposing.¡±

    Will nodded and pointed out, ¡°I am rich, Jeffery. I will find that talent. I will find the resources and bring them into the fold. And it all starts with this project. [Liberty City] will change films as we see them. I will introduce action in movies as we¡¯ve never seen before. I just need your support. I already have a lead actor for this. He¡¯s just like Robert here. The same hidden potential, the same talent. He and Robert will make it a sess, I can see it.¡±

    He could see that his words had the desired effects on both of them as he spoke about Leo. It was then that their food arrived. And they continued their discussion over the delicious meat pie and treacle pudding that they¡¯d ordered.

    ¡°Think about a scene where the main character is in a bar fight, and he¡¯s up against ten people. Do you think he will survive?¡±

    Will asked, and Jeffrey shook his head.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way that¡¯s possible. The main character isn¡¯t a superhero. He would get beaten up badly.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but my main character will not only defeat all those thugs, but he will also even do it with style. The stuff that makes people think it¡¯s impossible, but it¡¯s so cool.¡±

    Robert made a snarky remark hearing that.

    ¡°The critics are going to say you missed the ss on physics.¡±

    ¡°A movie doesn¡¯t need to go by that. A movie can make a walk in the park cool if it wants to. So, why not fight scenes? Think of the main character as a game character. The audience doesn¡¯t have to think whether his actions are usible or not; they just need to enjoy them.¡±

    Robert liked what Will was saying. Anything was possible, and it was theirs to decide how to show it. It was an interesting proposition.

    ¡°Who will be able to make an action scene stylish? I don¡¯t think Antonio can do it. He never worked like that.¡±

    Jeffery said, pointing out something obvious. Antonio was the action director, but he didn¡¯t have experience or skills good enough to choreograph a set of stylish action scenes.

    ¡°We can hire a foreign action director. We have money, so anything is possible.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your powerstones!

    If you have more than one, drop some in my other book, really need them right now ??

    And give it a try if you haven¡¯t, I assure you I have put my soul in those songs.

    You can also read next chapters of this novel on -patreon/dreamthree

 Chapter 128:

    Chapter 128:

    ¡°Bribery? Screw bribery! I¡¯ll show you how to make ¡¯em scared! I¡¯ll be back here in five minutes¡­¡± Leo repeated his dialogue for the fifteenth time. He was holding a small window wiper, that he was substituting for a gun, in his left hand. He had been practicing his lines throughout the week, and he had gotten them memorized almost entirely. His Italian American ent was perfect, and he had started to attend the martial arts sses that Amanda Garcia had arranged for him. There was already a significant improvement in his grappling and judo throws, and he had learnt how to properly throw a punch, though he was still a long way off from making himself look believable while beating down any more than three people, but he was getting there.

    ¡°I run this town now! ME!¡± He said, as he pretended that he was on top of a burnt car, shooting his fake pistol in the air. If anyone had walked into the small office he had upied, they would probably think that he had gone crazy.

    But for him, this was all a st. He was finally doing what he loved, and despite the immense amount of hard work, he enjoyed every second of the things he did to prepare himself for his first big role. He even enjoyed the beatdown his trainer gave him the first time they had sparred. He thought he was slowly turning into a masochist.

    ¡°Who are these pricks anyway? Lawyer pricks, rug-wearing pricks! I¡¯m surrounded by pricks!¡± He screamed in his room again, as he started to rehearse another scene.

    He again shifted to another scene ¡°un cappino, per favore¡± as he pretended to walk to a table, where there should be a member of the Jury drinking his coffee. Sitting opposite the non-existent Jury member, Leo ced his window wiper on the table and quickly covered it with a magazine, his hand staying nearby, he looked at where the Jury member¡¯s head is supposed to be and whispered ¡°Giorgio sends his regards. Remember, guilty is a dirty word. Innocent until I say otherwise. You know he¡¯s not guilty. You remember Giorgio? You remember he¡¯s innocent. Not guilty, understand? Good.¡± He elucidated each sentence while tapping the gun, underneath the magazine repeatedly.

    Leo kept practising his lines for the rest of the evening, and he was sure he wasbelled as touched in the head by at least three different interns, who came to give him his food.

    ***

    The Premiere of [500 days of Summer] was taking ce at the Chinese Theatre, and most executives from OP Studios and ICM had lined up to watch the film, with them being the distributors of the movie. Selected members of the general public were also invited to the event, the tickets to the event were sold as a fundraiser to a charity being donated to the Make A Wish foundation. Doing so, provided Dream Vision real time feedback for their movie, enabling them to build a better picture for the projections that the movie may hit, in the box office.

    [500 Days of Summer] is a film based on the rtionship between a man and a woman in their mid-twenties. In the opening scene, the omniscient narrator warns the audience of the oue of the story by stating, it is not a love story. The main characters, Tom, yed by rk Reed and Summer, yed by Natalie Bergmann, both work at a Greeting Card Company. Summer is a new employee, and Tom begins to fall in love with her quirky personality and physical attractiveness. Summer only wants to be Tom¡¯s friend with nomitments, but she treats him as if she has more intentions. Tom and Summer be the best of friends, but they also act as if they are lovers.

    Because of this, Tom begins to fall even more in love with Summer. Summer tells Tom that they should have distance after a while but throws in the phrase, ¡°But you are still my best friend.¡± This breaks Tom¡¯s heart. After some time, Tom meets with her again, and he still has hope that they will end up together. To his disappointment, he finds that she is engaged to another man. Towards the end of the film, Summer finds Tom at the park, and she tells him that she is now married. At the very end, Tom is attending a job interview, and he asks a girl on a date whose name (coincidently) happens to be ¡°Autumn¡±.

    The whole movie is based on what is going on in Tom¡¯s mind.

    Christopher Orr observes in Antic magazine says, ¡°We see the central rtionship through Tom¡¯s eyes exclusively, with Summer ultimately remaining as unknowable to us as she is to him.¡± Tom never gives up on believing that he and Summer were meant to have a fantasy kind of love until he finally encounters Summer as an engaged woman. He only rides on the highs of the rtionship, and this leads to his own downfall.

    Tom won¡¯t ept Summer¡¯sck ofmitment and desire to be in a true romantic rtionship. Or summarizes this by saying, ¡°We leap from Day 28 to Day 303 to Day 167 to Day 408, osciting between early hope and ultimate despair, the sudden, unbidden revtion of love and the slow, crushing realization that it is not requited.¡±

    Despite the film having two main characters, the cinematography only corrtes with the emotions of Tom. The rtionship between Tom and Summer is very confusing and uncertain, and Tom¡¯s emotions were a dizzying roller coaster.

    The cinematography disys all of Tom¡¯s conflicts with the different styles of images within the shbacks, drawings, music, and picture. When Tom is high on the idea of love, the colors of the film are brighter. Summer¡¯s wardrobe always consists of blue, like the color of her eyes, until the end when she is married and she is wearing gray. The blue clothing is a reference to the way that Tom is caught up in the appearance and beauty in the idea of Summer. In his mind he is under the illusion that she is ¡°the one.¡± There are many ways to interpret the whole psychological theme of the film, but the general theme is that loving someone doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that it is ¡°meant to be¡± between you and that person.

    The film is directed towards theplications and inconsistency of a rtionship. It shies away from the typical Hollywood theme that ¡°love is a fantasy,¡± and directs itself towards the reality that a rtionship doesn¡¯t always turn out the way a person intends it to.

    ***

    p! p! p!

    After the movie finished screening, everyone woke up to give a standing ovation. There were a lot of spections about how the movie would turn out to be but it was one of the best roms in recent times.

    As the premier finished, everyone swarmed Natalie ¨C the female lead, rk Reed ¨C the main actor who had yed Tom and Will ¨C The mind behind this project.

    The executives of OP studios were very happy with the project and were sure that this movie would cross 100 million dors at the box office. At the same time, Carson couldn¡¯t help but let out a tear.

    His years of work were finally bing something big and he was sure that he would be seen as a big director after this movie was released.

    ¡®I should let them enjoy this.¡¯

    Will thought seeing the expressions of Natalie and Carson.

    Both of them looked like it was the happiest day of their life. They have always wished to be here but now, it was finally a reality.

    It was their night and he should not stay in the limelight for long.

    So, after talking a bit with ICM and OP executives, he left the theatre.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your powerstones!

    If you have more than one, drop some in my other book, really need them right now ??

    And give it a try if you haven¡¯t, I assure you I have put my soul in those songs.

    You can also read next chapters of this novel on -patreon/dreamthree

 Chapter 129:

    Chapter 129:

    The release date for [500 days of Summer] had been decided to be on the 15th of January, 2012. Will had been of half a mind, to wait another month and release the film on Valentine¡¯s day, but thought better of it, as he wanted to speed up with his other projects. The only thing slowing him down was the original that the system had decided to dump on his head, plus right after the release of [500 days of Summer], he wanted to finish with [1917] and [Liberty City], as well. And then, he had to start the production for [Sherlock Holmes 2], as well. He had many project ideas that he wanted to implement and too little time to give them proper justification.

    Based on the premiere of [500 days of Summer], the estimates suggested that it would make a solid 50 million USD, at least, and considering that Will¡¯s name in and of itself was a selling point in Hollywood, he was pretty sure, it would break its original record of 60 million andnd safely somewhere in the low 80 millions, at minimum. OP Studios had already worked out promotional advertisements and had established a specialized marketing team, just for this movie alone.

    The main cast, rk Reed and Natalie Bergmann, were invited to many talk shows, and promotional events to promote the movie. Will had worked out a strategy to show Natalie in the same light as Robert, promoting her as the next big thing in Hollywood. He had intentionally leaked snippets of her audition, her life story, and other interesting details, at her consent, to generate more hype behind her as an actor. DTA and Dream Vision had worked up a special marketing team, just for her, to create a better image for her in the industry.

    ***

    The crew that had worked on [500 days of Summer], had gathered once again to take the initial screen test of [Liberty City]. After many sleepless nights, martial arts practices, and pacing in front of the mirror, like a mad man, Leo had managed to build himself a respectable physique and had also managed to memorize his lines.

    He was dressed in a ck long coat, with a pinned-up tie. He had his hair oiled slick, and had the proper gangster attire, from the eighties. The scene that he was going to be ying was inside of a bar, where he has a meeting with Tommy Vercetti.

    ¡°Alright, whenever you¡¯re ready Leo,¡± Will said, as he watched him give the screen test beside Amanda. At Leo¡¯s nod, he motions to the tech handling the sync te and calls ¡°Action!¡± and the temporary actors, alongside Leo, started the scene.

    Tommy Vercetti raises a ss. He and four of his men, along with Mario have gathered for drinks, at one of his bars. Mario is on one side surrounded by Vercetti¡¯s men.

    Tommy looks at Mario and slowly says, after taking a gulp of beer ¡°There¡¯s an inherent threat in that onemanding syble. It¡¯s the only word some need to hear.¡±

    His statement confuses Mario, who questions ¡°What¡¯s that mean, the only word?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re like Grotti. Nagasaki. Pegassi. A Brand.¡± Vercetti borates.

    Mario mulls over the information ¡°Brand. Interesting¡­¡±

    Vercetti takes a small pistol in his hand and fiddles with the muzzle and trigger as he continues ¡°Di Mario is a brand. And an established reputation needs less maintenance. Less violence. People fall naturally in line. Clubs are asking for our protection before we even offer it.¡±

    Mario slowly nods, trying to figure out where he was headed, looking at the gun in his hand ¡°That¡¯s true. They are. I suppose it leaves us with less straightening out to do.¡±

    Vercetti confirms, as he ces the gun in his pocket again and takes out arge hunting knife, with silver engravings etched on it. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Mario¡¯s mood is slowly plummeting, as he considers the ss in his hand, as Vercetti continues ¡°I happen to like a good straightener. Obliging someone on the cobbles. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    Vercetti finally looks him in the eye, as he ces the knife on the table and one of his arms on Mario¡¯s shoulder and says ¡°I just think you could do better, Mario. It¡¯ll keep you all out of prison, I mean, none of us are getting any younger. And you¡¯ve got your lovely broad to think about. She¡¯s a sweet little thing, isn¡¯t she? I wonder, what would happen to her if you end up in jail? But don¡¯t you worry, I will take good care of her.¡± He finishes as he ces a few pictures of Mario¡¯s girlfriend on the table.

    Enraged, at the insinuation, without warning, Mario smashes his ss into Tommy¡¯s face. As Vercetti falls to the floor, A few of the men try to grab Mario and brandish their knives. Mario flips the table he was sitting behind and kicks his seat back into the crotches of the two men, who were trying to stab him. The men drop the knife one of which Mario snatches and throws into the arm of Vercetti, who had pulled out his gun, again. The gun falls to the floor, as Mario vaults over the flipped table, kicking the recovering men in the head again, knocking them out due to his steel boots, and mbers for the gun.

    Vercetti kicks the gun away, and uses his knife trying to sh at Mario, who dodges, but gets knicked on his cheek. Mario punches the hand with the knife, in Vercetti¡¯s arm, loosening his grip, and then pulls Vercetti into a chokehold.

    Leo then exims in his ear ¡°I¡¯m marking your card! This is the mafia and I¡¯m a yer, understand? It¡¯s not fucking Pegassi!¡±

    Vercetti tries to kick Mario in the groin but fails, and ws at his eyes instead, and sessfully gets out of the chokehold. Getting to his feet, he looks to his two remaining men again and says ¡°Surround him, I¡¯ll serve you up, you fucker! And then, I will have a little five on one with that dame you¡¯re lolling around.¡±

    Mario hurls a broken wooden chair at the two men trying to get behind him, knocking them out, and rushes Tommy who was mbering for his gun. He sessfully tackles Tommy, to the ground again, and tries to get him in a stronger chokehold. Tommy grabs the knife that Mario had thrown at him, and shoves it into Mario¡¯s shoulder, making him scream and loosen his grip.

    Mario ws at the knife, pulling it out, and charges Vercetti, who was again reaching for the gun. Mario stabs the knife into the back of Vercetti¡¯s throat, making him bleed and w at his neck. Mario slowly catches his breath, and fails to notice that Vercetti has gotten hold of the gun, and was aiming it at him.

    BANG.

    ¡°And Cut!¡± Will calls out.

    There was total silence in the studio. After a few seconds of staring, Amanda breaks the silence and says ¡°Where in God¡¯s name did you find this guy?¡±

    Will just chuckles and replies ¡°It¡¯s my specialty. So, what do you think?¡± He looks to the prop department that was taking the retractable knife away from Leo and nods at him.

    ¡°What do I think? Will, this kid just did an entire action sequence perfectly while remaining in character. This is fantastic!¡± She exims, getting up from her seat. She looked like Christmas hade early.

    ¡°I told you, didn¡¯t I?¡± Will said.

    ¡°Yes, I can see this working out. This can really work out.¡± She breathes, as she again looks at Leo, who has finally managed to catch his breath and was looking at Will and Amanda, with hope written in his eyes.

    Will got up from his seat, walked over to Leo, and said ¡°You did good kid. The role is yours.¡± At his celebratory look he continued ¡°But, I want the same dedication and passion that you have shown moving forward. I don¡¯t want to see you cking off.¡±

    Leo quickly shook his head as he gave Will a strong hug and replied ¡°I won¡¯t let you down, Will¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to support me with your powerstones ??

 Chapter 130:

    Chapter 130:

    Will Evans was browsing through the list of profiles that his Uncle Ben had sent him, that he thought would do good in the remaining cast for [Liberty City]. The DTA was now, a fully autonomouspany, under the umbre of Dream Vision Studios, it no longer needed input from him, as its chairman to function anymore. Hispany was slowly bing the giant that it needed to be before he could start work on hisrger projects. And with the appointment of Benjamin Charles, his uncle as the CEO of DTA, it was able to handle the casting of most Dream Vision affiliated movies, and shows.

    As the main role for Mario Di Mauro, and the eventual antagonist in the form of Don Vulpe, was settled, with Leonardo De Le Rosa and Michael Robert Elrod, in the respective roles, DTA had sent Will an entire list of A-ranked actors, that they had originally poached from MCA, to be cast for [Liberty City]. While Tommy Vercetti was going to be one of the antagonists of this film, Will wanted toter introduce Tommy Vercetti¡¯s story in GTA Vice City, with him as the protagonist. [Liberty City] happens a few years after the events of GTA Vice City.

    Will had just about finished selecting the entire cast, only a select few were still pending when he heard his inte buzzing, pressing the answer button, he said ¡°Yes, Alexia?¡±

    ¡°Sir, Mr. Charles is requesting permission to enter your office.¡± She said through the inte.

    ¡°Send him up, Alexia.¡± He replied, wondering what his Uncle wanted to discuss.

    After a couple of minutes, a knock followed by the opening his office door, Will saw his Uncle walk into his office, with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Will! Good morning. I just came by, because I had forgotten to attach Natalie Bergmann¡¯s file to the avable candidates, and maybe help you out in the selection of the final roster.¡± He informed, as walked towards him.

    Will got up from his chair, gave his uncle a warm hug, and said ¡°That¡¯s kind of you, Uncle. Please take a seat. I have almost finalized the casts. You came just in time, I think I can give Natalie a support role in this film. Please, take a seat.¡± He pointed to the seat opposite his desk, as he returned back to his chair.

    ¡°Yes, with the release of [500 days of Summer], her fame should skyrocket, and people will research for more of her works, which will help you with [Liberty City].¡± His Uncle pointed out, as he ced the file on his desk.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. What role do I give her though?¡± Will pondered, going through her file, and reading her personality profile and talent description.

    ¡°Well, based on your script, I think she would fit perfectly as Mario Di Mauro¡¯s girlfriend. Her betrayal of Mario, andter death would give her a more varied role in her portfolio, and I think she would be perfect for the role in general. The role looks to me, to be of a demanding and challenging woman, and she¡¯s ambitious too, it would fit her perfectly.¡± Benjamin advised.

    Will nodded, as he finished looking through the file, and looked at his Uncle ¡°That sounds like a perfect fit for her, I will curate a small section of the script and send it to her. Let¡¯s see her take, on the characterter.¡±

    ¡°That is fine, based on her performance in [500 days of Summer], she¡¯s a versatile actress, she will be perfect.¡± Uncle Ben reassured Will.

    ¡°I know.¡± Will said ¡°Now, I have to select the roles of the two corrupt police officers and the Police Chief. And finally, the role of Wilson Manfredi and Tommy Vercetti.¡±

    Uncle Charles thought over each of the roles and then asked ¡°Let¡¯s start with Wilson Manfredi. Who do you have In mind?¡±

    ¡°Well, I was thinking of James Moore, actually. He has had a few roles as an older man, and he¡¯s half Italian, so I think he can pull it off.¡± Will replied.

    ¡°James huh, I have worked with him, once or twice, he is dependable, and for the short scene, he would do fine. Though his Italian descent is just for show, he will have to work on his ent, but he will pull it off. Good choice, that leaves the cops, we have Officer Daniel Brown and Officer William Phillips, what are you thinking for those?¡± His uncle asked, moving on to the next set of characters.

    ¡°Well, as this is the hippie 80s, and it is New York City, I wanted a very generic face, not too handsome, not someone who will stand out in a crowd, yeah? They¡¯re police officers, looking to make money, while double-crossing almost everyone in the plot, so dirty cops that will fit undercover as well. So, I was thinking of Ian Campbell for Daniel Brown, and Patrick Stevens for William Phillips.¡± He revealed.

    Benjamin processed the names, trying to remember the actors from his previous interactions, and then shook his head ¡°Ian, while a good new actor, is not suitable for a police officer, he¡¯s too thin and frail. While he doesn¡¯t stand out much, his acting is good, but I would suggest someone else. Jacob Poole would be good for that role. Patrick Stevens and him have worked together previously, and they are friends, as well. So, it will work out.¡± He advised.

    Will nodded and attached the files of Jacob Poole, and Patrick Stevens to their assigned roles. ¡°Now, the chief of Police, and finally Tommy Vercetti. I was thinking an older man, for the Chief, he doesn¡¯t really have that many roles, but he does y a vital scene, so I was considering William Abrams, he fits nicely, and he doesn¡¯t have to change much in his appearance either. The white hair and his mustache should be a good addition to his character and fits with the era. What do you think?¡±

    Uncle Ben nodded and said ¡°Yes, he would do well, in that role, and being an A-lister veteran actor, he would draw a crowd all on his own. That is a good idea. Finally, all that remains is Tommy Vercetti.¡±

    Will wanted a good actor for Tommy Vercetti, as the character was going to be given a prequel in the form of Grand Theft Auto Vice City. Will wanted to establish the Grand Theft Auto universe in video games and on the big screen, and given this film¡¯s results, would set the center stage of further installments of the franchise.

    Will was considering Ethan Silva, for the role of Tommy, as his voice and characterization, somewhat resembled the characterization of Tommy Vercetti that Will remembered from GTA Vice City.

    Ethan Silva could basically be considered the Tom Cruise of this reality, while he looked a little different from Tom Cruise, his portfolio of films was simr to the films done by Tom Cruise in the other reality.

    During the bar fight, Tommy would die due to Mario¡¯s stab through his neck, and Mario would pass out due to the gunshot wound puncturing his lung, he would be rescued by Don Vulpe¡¯s men. Don Vulpe would eventually use the power vacuum that Tommy Vercetti would leave behind, and try to take control, while hiring Mario as his enforcer, now that Tommy was dead.

    Unbeknownst to him, Tommy would use the opportunity to finalize his control over Tommy¡¯s businesses, lying to Don Vulpe and selling him to the cops. The movie would end, with Mario stuffing a tied-up Don Vulpe in his Pegassi Infernus, and throwing him into the ocean while he watches, and smokes a puff of cigarette from the mountain top.

    ¡°I was thinking of giving the role to Ethan Silva, he would fit for Tommy Vercetti, his voice and looks would be perfect for the role. And I want toter develop this film into something more, and maybe give Ethan the role of Tommy in a future project.¡± Will said finally.

    ¡°That is a fantastic idea, he would be able to do the various fight scenes appropriately. That is it then. All the cast is chosen? Then I will inform the agents we have for these actors, you¡¯ve already spoken with Leo and Robert, we can finally consider [Liberty City] entering pre-production.¡± Uncle Ben announced, and Will smiled at him.

    ***

    Arge group of girls were walking outside a cinema, having just left the bar nearby, they were celebrating girl¡¯s night and wanted to select a good film to end their night on, before heading home.

    ¡°I say, we should watch [500 days of Summer], it was written by Will Evans, it will be wonderful, I am sure!¡± One of the girls said to the others.

    ¡°Rachel, you always select the movies, let me select this time. Why don¡¯t we go for [Zinon¡¯s love], I heard Zen acts as the lead.¡± Another girl replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re obsessed with Zen, Monica. Plus, the movie isn¡¯t even good.¡± Rachel replied. Their argument devolved into a cat fight and the third girl interjected.

    ¡°Ladies, cut it out! Cut it out! We¡¯ll head over to the cinema and whichever movie and decide there, capiche?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that is fair Pheobe.¡±/¡±Alright, I can agree to that.¡±

    They trio walked over to the cinema entrance, where one show had just ended, and the audience were exiting the show.

    They heard a man say to hispanion ¡°Man, [Zinon¡¯s Love] is just a bad attempt at [Love me, Zinon]¡¯s sequel, I feel like my money was wasted.¡±

    ¡°Eh, at least we had fun, right babe?¡± The woman asked ¡°Right?¡±

    ¡°Uh, right of course¡± The man replied nervously, and they walked off.

    ¡°Well, that was awkward,¡± Pheobemented, and they yet again could hear another group discussing the other film [500 days of Summer].

    ¡°I liked this movie, though it was sad to see what happened to Tom, poor guy. Good movie, nheless. Thanks for bringing me here gals, this was fun. I think watching this has given me the courage to finally dump Ross.¡± One of the girls in the other group interjected.

    ¡°Poor Ross, but I guess we¡¯re watching [500 days of Summer], in the end.¡± Rachelmented, and the trio purchased the tickets to the movie and entered the cinema.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your powerstones!

    If you have more than one, drop some in my other book, really need them right now ??

    And give it a try if you haven¡¯t, I assure you I have put my soul in those songs.

    You can also read next chapters of this novel on -patreon/dreamthree

 Chapter 131:

    Chapter 131:

    [Romantic Comedy, reinvented

    We, at the Weekend Tribunal, expected that ¡°500 Days of Summer¡± will unfold like every other romanticedy that Hollywood gives us¡­somehow, someway Tom and Summer will weave their way through their many obstacles and will end up happily ever after.

    Hollywood loves ¡®happily ever after¡¯, after all.

    Yet in ¡°500 Days of Summer,¡± one of the most delightful and intelligent romanticedies since ¡°Love Actually,¡± it bes obvious rather early on that director Carlson Duckstein, and celebrity Scriptwriter, Will Evans, is opting for authenticity over Hollywood form and the final result is a film that somehow manages to seamlessly blend hopefulness with heartbreak and the magic of love with its mundane realities.

    Much of this is aplished in a way that some will find maddening, yet it unfolds perfectly within the context of the lives of Tom and Summer. ¡°500 Days of Summer¡± shes back and forth throughout the film between the early days of the awkward first meetings, the fumbling days of getting to know one another, the celebratory days of transcendent love, the bitter break-up, the unfathomable grief and, yes, the resolution that is happy and satisfying and simply feels right for everyone involved.

    We highly rmend viewers and cinema-goers to give this movie a try, as this adds yet another fantastic cinematic, and theatric sess in the repertoire that Will Evans, has brought to the scene.

    And we are observing a trend withst year¡¯s Hollywood¡¯s biggest new star, as he brings another new name directly onto the big screen, in the form of Natalie Bergmann, who yed the role of Summer, in [500 days of Summer]. Will this be a recurring theme with Will Evans, as he searches for hidden talents to drag onto the big screen?

    8/10 Weekend Reviews, are richly deserved for the new installment from Dream Vision¡¯stest entry] ¨C The Weekend Tribunal.

    There were many such articles that praised [500 days of Summer], as it brought another sessful movie into Hollywood. It had already broken even with the initial investment for the film and had hit a respectable 43 million USD, at the box office, in under two weeks, and after adjustments from previous estimates, it is expected to earn at least a solid 85 million at the box office. Some analysts im the movie may run till it hits an even 100 million.

    Natalie Bergmann was the recipient of the highest praise for her acting and talent that she had shown in the movie. Everything from her dialogue delivery, to her emotional expression, was picture perfect, and she was finally celebrating the fruits of herbor. Rumors of her receiving awards for work in the movie were already making rounds. The DTA and Dream Vision couldn¡¯t be happier with the film¡¯s sess.

    ***

    There was a ck Maybach G900, that was stuck in the heavy traffic of Los Angeles, California. It was stuck in a slowly creeping traffic on route 60, heading back into the city, taking its passenger back home, having finished a long day¡¯s work at the studio.

    The passenger seats of the car were upied, by Ethan Silva and his agent, Johnathan Stevens. They were discussing thetest script that they had received, this one being from Dream Vision Studios, Hollywood¡¯stest up-anding star director, and scriptwriter.

    Ethan Silva, was a talent that was contracted with Jenkins Talent Agency but liked to work mostly in the free market. He would work with most studios, provided they had a script that he liked.

    But as his career had grown, he had became more picky towards script and won¡¯t do any roles or scenes which won¡¯t cater to his image. It wasmon in celebs as they be more of a star than an actor after reaching top.

    As the Tom Cruise equivalent of this world, he also had a pretty boy image that had changed into an action hero er on.

    Still, Ethan also didn¡¯t wanted to lose a chance to work with Will Evans.

    Ethan had heard a lot of gossip from his colleagues and other agents from his agency, and he had stayed in touch with the goings-on in Hollywood, he knew about Will Evans, and he mused that working in one of his movies would do his career a lot of good.

    ¡°Sir, Will Evans¡¯ involvement with the Big Six of Hollywood, and the drama generated by his previous interactions with MCA, have made him into a hotmodity at Hollywood, he already has arge viewer base in America, Europe, and in Asia.¡± Johnathan informed him.

    ¡°And he is known toplete the shooting of his films rather quickly, so if we do take this role, it would be a good addition in your portfolio. Especially after the average showing from your previous sci-fi action flick [Locked and Loaded, 2100.]¡±

    That was true, Ethan desperately needed a movie that showcased his acting skills, [Liberty City], from Dream Vision Studios, may just be that film for him.

    His other projects were in pre-production and based on Will Evans¡¯ short shooting time track record, he could fit this in, before he started work on his other films.

    The other studios won¡¯t mind it as they needed Ethan more than he needed him.

    ¡°Yes, it would also be a good opportunity for us to gain some connections with him, it will be good for us, even when you are at the top of the industry, new good connections are never something to frown upon.¡± Ethan mused aloud, and Johnathan nodded. ¡°Let me read the script.¡± He said as he extended his hand to take the file from his agent.

    Ethan perused the script that he had been offered, and he had to admit the dialogue writing, and plot were in line with the kind of action films that he usually works in. And the plot twists and action sequences that the script indicated to are very chaotic. He would do well, in taking part in the film. But, he could see a small caveat.

    ¡°It is a good story. Chaotic, emotional, captivating, thrilling, everything that you want from an action film, but the role that I have been offered, of Tommy Vercetti, seems like it¡¯s will be second best to Mario Di Mauro, I am a little worried that it will hurt by lead image. I haven¡¯t yed a support role, in a movie since ages. Can you negotiate for the lead in this movie?¡± Ethan asked.

    It¡¯s been so long he had had done any role other than the lead. His fans would already think of him as being in the lead if he¡¯s in any movie at this point.

    ¡°It is doable, but you should keep in mind, that Jared Morgan, from ICM, was offered a supporting role in Will Evan¡¯s [Sherlock Holmes], and he had a simr problem with being asked to act in support of Michael Elrod, and as he was a new actor, Jared and his agent refused. Well, Jared is no longer being offered lead roles in any considerable movies, anymore. And directors refuse to work with him for anything other than small roles in romanticedies.¡± His agent, Johnathan cautioned.

    Ethan nodded and said ¡°Still, try and negotiate for the role of Mario, and if Will Evans already has a lead in mind, find out who he is. If he is a newbie, like Michael Elrod, then I will think about what to do next.¡±

    Johnathan searched Ethan¡¯s face for something and nodded ¡°That can be done, that isn¡¯t a problem. Will you take the role of Tommy if it is a newbie?¡±

    Ethan thought over the question and nodded ¡°It will be interesting to work with a new guy on set, but let¡¯s see, if he is as good as it needs to be for the lead, I won¡¯t have much issue.¡±

    Ethan still had considerations but he at least wanted to hear the directors thoughts and how the movie woulde to life. That was an important thing.

    ***

    As Ethan¡¯s car was reaching Dream Vision¡¯s office, one car was stealthily following it. It was a ck van that was deliberately keeping a safe distance.

    ¡°Where are you going, Ethan?¡±

    The driver of the car, Freddie muttered.

    He was a paparazzi that was in the industry for a long time. These days, he had been following Ethan Silva, hoping to get some leak out of him.

    But despite paying attention to him most of the hours a day and sleeping in his car, he had gotten nothing.

    Today, he had a feeling he would get something.

    After all, it was rare for him to go somewhere early in the morning. As the car entered a street, Freddie immediately got an idea where it was going.

    ¡®Is Ethan going towards Dream Vision office?¡¯

    He wondered, putting two and two together in his head. Will Evans next movie rumors were all over Hollywood and this might indicate that Ethan was going to be a part of it.

    If it was true, then it might very well pay him 2000-4000 dors from a good newspaper.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your powerstones!

    If you have more than one, drop some in my other book, really need them right now ??

    And give it a try if you haven¡¯t, I assure you I have put my soul in those songs.

    You can also read next chapters of this novel on -patreon/dreamthree

 Chapter 132:

    Chapter 132:

    Ethan Silva and his Agent had just arrived at the Dream Visions Studios, Headquarters and were guided to the Company conference room, by the front desk, where they awaited the arrival of Will Evans and Amanda Garcia tomence the meeting.

    In under five minutes, Amanda followed by Will entered the room, and Will could see the strong resemnce that Ethan Silva had with Tom Cruise from his previous reality. He had brown hair, angr jawline, and was of decent height. The major difference that Will could note, was that Ethan had blue eyes.

    ¡°Wee to Dream Vision Studios, Mr. Silva, we were delighted that you responded positively to our offer. Why don¡¯t we start the discussion of your role post-haste?¡± Amanda started the meeting, after they had finished exchanging pleasantries, and had assumed their seats.

    ¡°As you might have identified from the script that we sent to your agent here, we are offering you the role of Tommy Vercetti in our uing film [Liberty City], for 1 million USD, considering it is a small role, in the movie.¡± Amanda continued on, once she realized that she had everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°The role that you have offered my client is a very well fleshed out role, and while he would be delighted to work in that position, we want to enquire about the lead role, the one of Mario Di Mauro. We believe, Mr. Silva would make an excellent candidate for that spot, unless you have another name in mind.¡± Johnathan interjected smoothly.

    Will had a severe case of de ja vu from the direction the conversation was heading, and he immediately pointed out ¡°I am sorry, I already have an actor in mind for the lead role, the role of Tommy Vercetti is one that I believe would be perfect for Mr. Silva.¡±

    ¡°May I ask, who it is that you have selected for the role, or have you brought a new talent yet again?¡± Johnathan prodded further.

    Will pursed his lips and take a moment before replying ¡°I have searched for a new talent for the role, so that role is already filled, that cannot be changed. Is your client amenable to the role of Tommy Vercetti, do keep in mind that we have further ns for that particr character, so there are chances that he may return in a future installment, provided [Liberty City] does well at the box office, and the storyes out as I am intending it to.¡± Will tried to incentivize the role further.

    Johnathan and Ethan looked at each other and then Ethan nodded. ¡°Alright, I am ready to take on the role of Tommy Vercetti, though I need to understand the character a little better. And I was wondering if the overall screen time could be increased.¡± He finally said.

    Will pped his hands once and then said ¡°Tommy Vercetti is the head of the Vercetti Crime Family, which is initially based in [Vice City], which is another aspect of the giant world we are trying to build. His story is something that we would like to eventually explore if this does well, at the box office. He is wise, respectable and a man that worked really hard to get to where he is in the movie. There is obviously a lot of blood on his hands, and he is the biggest mob boss that you can think of.¡±

    Will had taken inspiration to cinematize Tommy Vercetti using the works from his previous life.

    ¡°He is a hot-tempered man, that is very quick to resort to violence when provoked. He likes to do his work himself, even though he has an entire gang at his beck and call, he isn¡¯t afraid of getting down dirty to get the job done. Yet, at the same time, he is extremely sensitive and emotional and is quick to trust people. If you have his loyalty, you have it forever. He is a moral gangster.¡± Will borated.

    Ethan mulled over the picture Will was painting of Tommy and nodded. ¡°The scenes that you have included for Tommy, do not really put emphasis on his character traits. In his death scene, the one where Mario stabs him in the back of his neck, he is seen insulting and threatening the main lead¡¯s character, which is not really the character trait of a sensitive, emotional, or moral man. Plus, I also have an image to maintain in Hollywood, so I wanted to give him an extra scene where an action sequence purely defines him, I hope that can be done.¡±

    Will thought over the argument Ethan put forth, ignoring the request for an extra scene for now, and replied ¡°While that is true, there is another scene in the script where Mario has a chat with a retired gangster, Wilson Manfredi, where Wilson describes that with the life of a gangster, a person loses his character over time, and is finally left as a broken shell of a man. Tommy, in this movie, is at that final stage, and he loses that touch of humanity that he had, by the end of the film. That is why he is quick to threaten outside of his moral boundaries.¡±

    Ethan nodded and then returned back to his request ¡°I can understand the character development that you are trying to give him. In that case, it would be beneficial for the character if his increasing bouts of violent tendencies were shown using action scenes in the movie that solely focus on him, right?¡±

    Will could see what he was trying to do, and while it did have merit he couldn¡¯t add more than two minutes to his character, he replied, ¡°I have a maximum of two minutes to stretch for your character, I could lengthen the final bar fight at the end to give Tommy arger edge, if that is what you like.¡±

    Ethan shook his head ¡°I was thinking something along the lines of a solo action sequence.¡±

    Will thought over the idea, and he figured he could include a good scene for Tommy if Ethan insisted, he did have a good scene for him in mind. He nodded his head In acquiescence and said ¡°That can probably be done. I will make the necessary adjustments to the script and forward it to your agent, Johnathan.¡±

    ¡°In that case, let us finalize the deal. Ethan Silva for the role of Tommy Vercetti, in [Liberty City] for 1 million USD.¡± Amanda said, rehashing out the document that she had prepared and sent a copy to Will, Ethan and his agent.

    ***

    Freddie had been waiting outside Dream Vision Studios for well over three hours, and it was about to be sundown in half an hour. He had gotten himself arge Cheeseburger from the burger shop, around the block, and he had almost tripped himself when he came back, thinking that Ethan had left the studio during his brief break.

    Seeing the actor¡¯s Maybach outside had calmed his nerves significantly. Though he desperately wanted to quit, thinking that it was talking too long, and the actor may yet leave after another few hours. The natural light was quickly receding and he wouldn¡¯t get a clear shot, at the distance that he was from the main entrance of the studio.

    If he did manage to get a shot of Ethan Silva exiting Dream Vision Studios, he would get paid good money for the photo from most major tabloids in the city, and if he got the money shot, with Ethan Silva and Will Evans in the same frame, he was sure that he would be able to pay this months rent and have spare to gamble in Vegas if he desired, with the amount that the papers would pay.

    Deciding that he should get a little closer to the entrance, Freddie took a bite of his burger, and took a sip of coke, and started the engine of the van. The sun was just above the horizon and would set any minute, and he wanted to be in a more advantageous position should he need the smaller distance due to the poor lighting. And a parking spot had just freed up at a good distance from Ethan Silva¡¯s Maybach, and he could see that he would get a better view of Dream Vision Studio¡¯s main entrance from there as well.

    Quickly driving over, Freddie upied the empty parking spot, not caring that he cut off the Volkswagen that some olddy was driving that was clearly going to park there.

    Ignoring the horn from the Volkswagen, Freddie took out camera, and he was just in time too. For by the entrance, he could see Ethan Silva, his agent Johnathan who were being led by Dream Vision¡¯s chairman, Will Evans and its CEO Amanda Garcia.

    He took the pictures, the moment Will and Ethan shook hands, which he could easily sell as a gossip photo for a finalized deal between Dream Vision and the actor Ethan.

    ¡®Oh! Vegas! Here Ie baby!¡¯ He thought as he checked the pictures in his camera library.

    Vacating the parking spot to the annoyingdy in the Volkswagen, Freddie happily drove towards The Weekend Tribunal Main office, to collect his payday, and n a trip to Vegas as well.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your powerstones!

    If you have more than one, drop some in my other book, really need them right now ??

    You can also read next chapters of this novel on -patreon/dreamthree

 Chapter 133:

    Chapter 133:

    [Ethan Silva meeting with Will Evans ¨C A start of a new partnership!

    Images by Freddie Kreuger

    On the 26th of January, Ethan Silva was spotted alongside his agent, meeting Dream Vision Founder, and director Will Evans and the CEO of Dream Vision, outside the Studio¡¯s office in Los Angeles, California.

    ording to leaked reports, and anonymous sources, Will Evans is working on yet another script, that he intends to produce and direct himself. Histest endeavor, this time into the Gangster Genre, title [Liberty City], which would be released after [1917], directed by director Carlson Duckstein, has hit cinemas.

    This meeting could lead to the rising of the ever-growing excitement for a Will Evans produced and directed movie, since the sess of [Sherlock Holmes]. Fans that follow the young Hollywood celebrity, have been waiting in anticipation for a work that is purely Will Evans. And now that Ethan Silva has been rumored to be a part of the cast of [Liberty City], would mean that [Liberty City] would be one of the most highly anticipated movies of 2012.

    Although Ethan Silva¡¯s role in the movie, is up to spection, there is a high chance that he would be in a lead role for the film, unless Will Evans continues the trend of finding new talents like Michael Robert Elrod, made famous due to Will Evans¡¯ [Sherlock Holmes], and Natalie Bergmann, who debuted in the recent Will Evans¡¯ written romanticedy [500 days of Summer], and cing them as leads of high budget projects.

    There are also rumors that many studios in Hollywood, have shown interest in being a part of the production of the film, and due to the confirmed status of the rtionship between Dream Vision and Foxstar, due to the change in leadership, [Liberty City] maybe a production of another studio partnering with Dream Vision.

    One thing is certain, that fans around the world, including us, At The Weekend Tribunal, are looking forward to the future of Will Evans and Dream Vision, and are looking forward to watching both [1917] and [Liberty City] on the big screen.] ¨C The Weekend Tribunal.

    Looking at the image that seemed to have been taken from outside their office, Will couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He would have to get Amanda to increase security around thepany, and look to hiring more guards around the building.

    ¡°Looks like the fine folks at the Weekend Tribunal are still happy with the donation that I made for them, that they are giving me free publicity.¡± Will joked to Jeffery. They were seated in Jeffery¡¯s office and were discussing the props and requirements for [Liberty City], when Alexia hade in to deliver the day¡¯s newspaper. Will had finally gotten his Doraemon back, and he wanted to discuss everything there was about [Liberty City], with him so that he could be sure that he had covered all his angles for the pre-production and start with the filming.

    ¡°Well, no publicity is bad publicity, and this is free publicity. Why don¡¯t you make them your go-to News Paper for press releases and press conferences? They seem amenable enough to listen first, and provide our perspective to the public.¡± Jeffery said, after looking at the paper.

    Jeffery had just returned from Ennd, after finishing the filming of [1917], which was now in post-production. He had taken a week off from work, and visited Hawaii with his wife, and had returned with gusto to start work on another project. Director Lucas Amspoker wanted to give the finishing touches to [1917] himself, and it was expected that the movie would release around mid-march, which was during the filming of [Liberty City]. Will was just fine with that timeframe.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good for us. How are Renly and Elijah? I hear they are touring Europe.¡± Will asked.

    ¡°Yes, they have gotten offers for a modeling gig. They are also doing photoshoots all over the continent, which gives us more free publicity in the end. They will be here in the states by the end of next month.¡± Jeffery informed him. ¡°I hear Natalie Bergmann is getting more famous. I haven¡¯t been to see [500 days of Summer], yet. I might go this weekend.¡±

    ¡°Natalie got invited on Tuffin, I remember when we had our invite back for [The ire Witch Project], we were all so excited. June couldn¡¯t believe that she gotten an invitation.¡± Will reminisced. ¡°Well, I think she has gotten invites to many talk shows, and she is also the main guest for, I believe, Make A Wish foundation¡¯s cancer charity event in Chicago next week. So she will be quite busy for now.¡±

    ¡°After you left Ennd, Robert finished his scene for [1917], and had wasted no time, in returning back here. He is quite excited about working with you again. Speaking of which, [Liberty City] will need a lot of period pieces and set building. Director Lucas had quite the team prepared in London for on-location set building. We should hire them, and have them flown here to the states. They were very authentic and thorough with what they had produced.¡± Jeffery advised.

    Will nodded and said ¡°Alright, you get in touch with that team, while I need to get the prop department we had used for [Sherlock Holmes], again. We will need a lot of authentic guns and machinery from the eighties, as well as period clothing so they should be an excellent addition to handle that.¡±

    ¡°That leaves the CGI and VFX. I heard from Amanda, that you wanted a team In house for future projects. Are we going to wait for that to set itself up? Or are we hiring a separate team here in Los Angeles?¡± Jeffery enquired.

    ¡°I was thinking we hire a professional team, andter if their work is good enough, I will buy the studio entirely, and add them to our umbre¡± Will exined.

    Jeffery nodded and said ¡°That seems like a good n, if you have the necessary capital. What have you done for the cast, I have seen the main roster and I approve of the main lead, but you will need extras and small roles that need to be covered here and there. Grunt work, The Vercetti and the Vulpe¡¯s men etc.¡±

    Will mused the question and said ¡°I was thinking of hiring from my alma mater, even if I had to leave the film school, they had a lot of talented artists. If we hire from there for the extras, we will not only get to meet new talent, it will fill the need for the extra artists we would need to hire. Plus, we won¡¯t need to dish out a veryrge sum to get professional extra artists, the rest we can fill from the DTA.¡±

    Will had also given June a role in [Liberty City], now that she had joined DTA. He wanted to work alongside her again as they had worked for [The ire Witch Project]. He had given her an audition, and she had performed well, to be given a small role in the film.

    Raegan Norris was also given a supporting role, as the second inmand for The Vulpe Crime Family, alongside Robert. It would satisfy the deal that they had made, and he would get a role in a film that would easily make 100 million dors at the box office.

    ¡°Well, that leaves stunt doubles, and stand-ins.¡± Jeffery finally pointed out.

    ¡°We will be hiring from the Hollywood Parkour and Stunts, their work in Ethan Silva¡¯s other action films has been exemry. They should do good for our film too.¡± Will answered.

    ¡°They are expensive too, you will need to get a goodw firm to cover all idents that can happen, in the contract.¡± Jeffery said, worrying a little.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will get the best to look through all the detail, and we will hire their best team. Thanks for helping me again, Jeff¡± Will said as he finally got up, seeing that they had covered all their corners for this film.

    ¡°Anytime, Will. I will get my team prepped and ready to start filming by next week.¡± Jeffery said as he nodded to Will.

    On exiting Jeffery¡¯s office, Will noticed Amanda walking toward him with a file in her hand.

    ¡°Hello Amanda, what can I do for you?¡± Will said as he realized she probably wanted to inform him about something.

    ¡°Will, I just got a request for a meeting from Abraham Hayes, the CEO of Mega Works.¡± Amanda said as she handed the file to him. ¡°They want to meet with you personally, and are offering a partnership for [Liberty City].¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to support this book with your powerstones ??

 Chapter 134:

    Chapter 134:

    ¡°So, you¡¯re telling me that all I need to get this role is to innovate?¡± Leo asked Robert, who was sitting opposite him, on the red chair, in the Hollywood Boulevard Coffee shop.

    ¡°Look, since I started working with Will, I have practically zero regard for the writing in a script, and while his scripts are generally very good, you will notice that they are nothing more than loose guidelines for us, as an actor and artist to bring out their own definitions, their own understanding of their character. Will might have told you this as well, his scripts are meant to give a general guideline for the plot. They aren¡¯t solid, written in stone texts or scriptures. The more you innovate, the more you get in touch with your inner character, the better the result you will achieve.¡± Robert replied after taking a sip of his coffee.

    ¡°But, this is my first big movie. I don¡¯t want to take a big risk and potentially ruin the film.¡± Leo pointed out.

    ¡°Leo, I have been in the exact same situation as you have. During the filming of [Sherlock Holmes], andter [A Bullet to Kill], there were dialogues that I was meant to read and enact, and while I could do them, rote, and go word for word, so could the next guy. Our job is to give life to the character. Taking risks is the name of the game. You miss every single shot that you don¡¯t take. And Will¡¯s job, or the director¡¯s job isn¡¯t to make sure that you have blurted out every line that you have memorized. No, his job is to make sure that you are following the general guideline of the script that he has envisioned and bring out the plot of the overall story.¡± Robert borated, he had be something of a mentor to Leo, recognizing the simr situation that the young actor had found himself in, as to himself.

    ¡°Okay, I think I can see what you¡¯re trying to get me to understand. So, now that I have gotten the role of Mario, I need to bring out my own definition of what Mario is to me, and y him on set.¡± Leo said after pondering a few seconds.

    ¡°Exactly, and don¡¯t worry. Both Will as well as I, will be on the set, and we will help you go through with this. You¡¯ve got this in the bag. All you need is to run home with it.¡± Robert tried to calm his nerves. ¡°You know, my aversion to memorizing the script is something Will told me to nurture, he wanted me to develop my own sense of the character. I initially thought that it would be a problem, then one day Willes to me and says ¡®I have figured out!¡¯ and I was a going through a very rough take before [Sherlock Holmes], then and I was thinking of just memorizing the lines as it is, so I asked him ¡®What did you figure out?¡¯ and then he looks me in the eyes and says ¡®You, Robert, hate paper. I like that about you, it¡¯s a good thing. I will have to write less, and give you the source material to be the character yourself.¡¯ And that is what I did, I read through a ton of Sherlock books, and I got that shot done at the audition. And I got the role.¡±

    The two of them had fallen into a very easy rapport with each other, and Robert had taken it upon himself to guide Leo, through all the pitfalls and pre-shooting jitters that Will had done for him. The two of them continued talking and discussing their roles for the rest of the day, as Robert gave Leo ideas and set scenarios for him to innovate and build on.

    ***

    ¡°Kiss Me, Close Your Eyes¡± June walked down an abandoned Spanish street, as she held onto a purple wrapped chocte. The walls of the building beside her were painted blue, red, and light orange, with

    ¡°Miss Me, Close Your Eyes¡± She unwrapped the top portion of the chocte, and brought it to her lips, while closing her eyes.

    ¡°And Kiss Me,¡± She took a small bite, as she took a turn and came upon a bright street that was covered with a lot of posters of the chocte that she was holding, in purple background.

    ¡°I Can Read Your Lips¡± She smiled, taking another bite of the chocte.

    ¡°On Your Fingertips¡± She licked off the melted chocte that wasthered on her fingers.

    ¡°I Can Feel Your Smile, Come On My Lips¡± She smiled, as she tasted the chocte, as she walked toward the sunset.

    ¡°And Happiness In Your Eyes¡± She finished the chocte, and twirled in the middle of the street, making her dress create a beautiful pattern with her motion, and sheughed a tinklingugh.

    ¡°AND CUT! That¡¯s a wrap. Good Job¡± She heard, and she walked off the set, toward the director of the advertisement that she was given, right after she joined the DTA. ¡°That was a good shot. This will go well, during our pre valentine¡¯s ad lineup. That is all for today, Thank you, June. I think your agent was looking for you. We will call you again next week, for another two shots for valentines and post valentine advertisements.¡± The director informed her. She thanked him and walked to the exit of the studio, where her agent John, was waiting for her.

    ¡°That was a really good take, June. Congrattions.¡± John said to her as she walked up to him.

    ¡°Thank you, John. What¡¯s next on my agenda?¡± She asked as she continued walking past him, and she could see that John followed her in step.

    ¡°Well, Will has sent a role for you in his next project [Liberty City]. It is a small role, but after your audition, he thinks you will be a great supporting actor in the film.¡± He informed her, and she couldn¡¯t repress a smile. She had swallowed her pride, in the end and made her move as soon as the contract with the MCA had reached its end. They had tried to stop her from jumping ship as well, but after Will¡¯s secret expos¨¦, they had lost most of the resources that they could have used to make things difficult for her.

    ¡°Alright, I will go over the role tonight, with him. What else do I have?¡± She asked as she reached her car, and turned to look at him.

    ¡°Well, I have emailed you the offer that you have received from a European Director. The DTA arranged a meeting between me and him. The director is very talented and has a lot of des in the industry. He is currently looking to start working on a project with a female lead, and wants to give you that role. This director is very passionate about this film, and apparently, he sold his house to gather the funds for the project.¡± He borated, still not giving a hint as to what the project was, or who the director is. June thought that the director was a little reckless. While Will would take risks with his projects, and he was just as passionate, something she really loved about him, he wouldn¡¯t go to the lengths as to put his entire livelihood on the line for a film. He was smarter than that.

    ¡°Alright, did you give him my profile? Who is the director?¡± She finally asked him, as she opened the door of her car, she wanted to get home early after having shot seven consecutive small advertisements throughout the day, with the chocte ad being thest.

    ¡°It¡¯s directed by James Cameron.¡±

    ***

    Getting out of his new Bentley Continental GT, outside of Mega Works office, Will gave his car keys to the valet that was waiting for him.

    ¡°Sir, Miss Baker here, will guide you to the CEO¡¯s office.¡± The valet said, pointing to the formally dressed woman that was waiting beside him.

    ¡°Good evening, Mr. Evans. Mr. Hayes is waiting for you, follow me.¡± She said, shaking his hand. She turned around and led him inside the building.

    Heading up the elevator, up to the eleventh floor, Will wondered what this meeting would be about.

    ¡°Right through this door, sir.¡± She said as she guided him through the lobby to the only room on the top floor.

    She knocked once and opened therge wooden door, which had gold engravings on it. Inside was a wood-furnished office, which had an elegant mountainside view of the Hollywood sign that tourists around the worlde to visit.

    On therge mahogany desk, was a Well Built Albino man, wearing a three-piece tux. He was smoking a cigar. Will knew this man to be the CEO of thest of the Big 6. Abraham Hayes.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Hey guys, today is quite a reminicing day. Years ago, when I was just a kid, my elder cousin introduced me to video games and the first one I yed was called Vice City. It¡¯s still one of the only two games I have everpleted, and it holds a special ce in my heart, and you must have noticed it too when you read about the [Liberty City].

    [Liberty City] is based on Vice City, and it¡¯s one of my favourite arcs. The game¡¯s voice actor is Ray Liotta, butst night I came across a mournful news.

    Ray Liotta has passed away and has gone to a better ce.

    On this note, I want to tell you that I am nning a small tribute to him in this novel, and I hope you guy like it.

    Press F for the Legend.

 Chapter 135:

    Chapter 135:

    ¡°Good evening, Mr Hayes, It is wonderful to meet you finally. I have to say I was surprised when I received your invitation.¡± Will greeted as he walked toward the Albino man to shake his hand.

    Abraham Hayes shook the offered hand and said, ¡°An excellent evening to you as well, Mr Evans, and it is hardly a surprise that apany like mine would like to get in touch with Hollywood¡¯s biggest topic. I really enjoyed watching [Sherlock Holmes]. It was exciting to see how you brought a legendary character to life, especially after the rest of us had given up on ever being able to produce a good movie out of the titr character. Please take a seat.¡±

    ¡°I am d that you liked it. It was a passion project of mine. Mainly because I was disappointed with how my predecessors handled the series. I was an Avid reader of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle¡¯s magnificent works.¡± Will said as he took the offered seat.

    ¡°Would you like some tea?¡± Abraham Hayes asked after he had sat down.

    ¡°That would be delightful, two sugars, please.¡± Will requested.

    Mr Hayes nodded and pressed a button on his inte ¡°Susan? Would you please send us two cups of tea? Two sugars, each.¡± He requested his assistant.

    Will admired the various posters of the many movies that Mega Works had worked on. Mr Hayes¡¯ room was adorned with posters on the wall to their left. His eye caught the poster of theirtest movie [Extraction Point: Charlie].

    ¡°I must congratte you on yourtest entry into the action genre, [Extraction Point: Charlie], which was artfully executed. I particrly loved the non-dramatized and glorified fight scenes in the movie. They were especially captivating.¡± Will congratted the man.

    ¡°Ah! Yes, [Extraction Point: Charlie] was ourtest endeavour into the military action genre. I hear you¡¯re working on a period piece, [1917] if I recall correctly. [Extraction Point: Charlie], while it was able to do good enough at the box office, it was not able to help us achieve one of our main goals. That is also why I have requested this meeting, Mr Evans.¡± Hayes said, looking at Will.

    ¡°Oh, how may I help you and Mega Works, Mr Hayes?¡± Will said as he became curious.

    A knock on the door cut off his reply, and a brte dressed in formal attire came in with a tray with two steaming cups of tea in her hand.

    ¡°Ah, Susan! Please, ce the tray on the table. Thank You, Susan.¡± Hayes said as she ced the cups on the table. Mr Hayes offered one of the cups to Will and took a sip from the other.

    ¡°As I was saying, [Extraction Point: Charlie] could not help us achieve one of our main agendas, with the movie. What we wanted was to establish a reliable franchise out of the title. But, based on the response from the viewers, it won¡¯t survive another sequel. You have recently started work on another title, [Liberty City], if my sources are right. Mega Works would like to invest in the film. We are ready to put forth half the initial estimated budget for the film, and we are ready to distribute the film once it isplete.¡± Hayes said, getting to the crux of the matter. ¡°We would like to enter a partnership between Dream Vision Studios and Mega Works for theing film.¡±

    This whole situation seemed too good to be true, and Will was highly sceptical of the reasons behind Mega Works¡¯ interest in working with Will.

    He asked, ¡°If you will excuse my boldness, why me? I don¡¯t just think it is because I have a good history in the industry until now or just because of my talent. So what is the caveat?¡±

    Abraham Hayes looked straight at Will for a few seconds and thenughed, ¡°You are direct. That is good. Most people in our industry like to weasel their way around a deal. To be honest with you, I called for this meeting mainly because mypany¡¯s shareholders wanted it to happen. And with the way things are headed for thispany, I am nothing more than a figurehead following their instructions.¡± He exined.

    Mega Works Studios was a part of the conglomerate that was Mega Corporation. The entirepany was in rough waters because of the poor production history that it had endured in the past three years. In thest year itself, only three out of the seven productions could perform adequately at the box office, and out of those three, [Extraction Point: Charlie] was the only noteworthy title in their lineup of films. It was no secret that Mega Corporation¡¯s shareholders were slowly shifting towards liquidating thepany, and there were rumours of them having entered talks with a middle east basedpany to do just that. This gambit with Will might just be theirst move before they decide to entirely sell thepany and dust their hands with the film industry.

    The CEO of Mega Works was a figurehead who owned negligible shares in thepany. Usually,panies offer their CEOs stock options to subtly align the CEO¡¯s interests with thepany shareholders. It usually often devolves into many illegal practices like insider trading to reduce corporate control over thepany, which seemed to have been the case with Mega Works. Abraham Hayes had only 1 ¨C 2 percent fixed shares in thepany that he retained. He had sold all the stocks that he owned in thepany and let the stockholders do whatever they wanted with thepany. Which meant that if theirst gambit didn¡¯t pay off, and Will either refused to enter a partnership with them or [Liberty City] didn¡¯t meet its mark, then within a year or two, Mega Works Studios would be liquidated, and the Big Six would be reduced to the Big Five.

    Their other option would be that they are interested in using Will and many other directors in attempting thest gasp by producing thest few films that they can before two years end, and they reach their agreement with the Middle East firm to increase the value of Mega Works Studio¡¯s stock value. Thereby increasing the overall liquid assets that they would generate once the deal went through, which was probably their actual motive. If they were adamant about liquidating thepany, Will could use their resources to fund [Liberty City] and soften the workload on himself.

    ¡°Mr Hayes, what are the terms of your proposal?¡± Will asked, trying to establish their true motive.

    ¡°We are ready to fund forty-nine percent of the film¡¯s initial budget and distribute the film, both locally and internationally. You would retain proprietary ownership. We just want to enter a temporary partnership with yourpany.¡± Abraham Hayes informed him.

    That meant that Will¡¯s hunch was right. With Mega Work¡¯s not angling for proprietary ownership in the film or in the IP, the Shareholders were using Will Evans to increase their stock value before ultimately liquidating thepany. That was something that Will could very easily use and take advantage of. They were desperate to increase their value, and Will acquired investment for his film. But, Will saw yet another opportunity here.

    ¡°The terms that you have proposed are extremely attractive. Tell me, Mr Hayes, are the rumours of the eventual liquidation of Mega Works Studios true?¡± He asked directly.

    Abraham Hayesughed yet again and said, ¡°Yes, yes they are, Mr Evans. I knew you would catch on to that, eventually.¡±

    Will smiled and said, ¡°Well, I am interested in going through with this deal, provided the contract includes a use that after [Liberty City] isplete, Dream Vision acquires the rights to your VFX and CGI department. We are looking to expand, and Mega Works will have no use of your VFX and CGI departments after liquidation. If we acquire a part of yourpany outright, right after [Liberty City], you will be selling it to us at least five percent higher than the current stock value after the movie, plus you will have shares and box office returns from the movie as well.¡±

    Abraham Hayes was surprised at the counteroffer and paused. He slowly nodded and said, ¡°I will have to discuss with my Shareholders, but you can rest assured, they are more than likely to jump at the offer, Mr Evans.¡±

    Will then got up. ¡°It was a pleasure doing business with you, Mr Hayes. Please send the final copy of the contract to my CEO, Amanda Garcia, and send a copy to me as well. I wish you luck in your future endeavours.¡± He said as he shook his hand.

    ¡°It was a pleasure doing business with you as well, Mr Evans.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your powerstones ??

 Chapter 136:

    Chapter 136:

    Exiting ¡®The Bar with No Name¡¯ Leo could already tell that he was being followed out. He checked his pockets. Unfortunately, he only had a knife.

    Walking out and into the streets of East Harlem, he looked back and saw that four men, each carrying a variation of either a club, a bat, or a machete, were looking right at him. He continued walking ahead, increasing his pace, not wanting to rm the police car of the motives of either him or the men that were chasing him.

    Taking a turn down the street, he had to stop. On the other side of the street were simrly dressed men that were briskly walking their way. Turning around and into an alley, Leo ran at the full sprint at the wall at the end of the alley.

    He ran up a few steps of the wall and jumped off of it onto the fire exit. He could see that the men had followed him and ran his way now.

    ¡°Get him!¡± He heard as he climbed up thedders of the fire escape.

    Thedders rattled as he looked down at them, slowly gaining on him. Reaching the top of the exit, he banged his head on the entrance to the building¡¯s roof. It was locked.

    Looking down, he noticed the men were only two stories away from him, and he needed to find a way on the roof.

    Vaulting over the railing of the top part of the fire escape, he bnced himself as he tried to gauge the distance he had to jump totch on to the fire escape of the building opposite him.

    Seeing that the men were just one story below him, he sent a quick prayer to god and jumped.

    He caught the ledge of the fire escape of the opposite building and climbed his way onto the roof.

    As soon as he was on the roof, he heard a loud voice saying, ¡°AND CUT!¡±

    Looking around him, on the roof, Leo could see that Will was waiting for him, and he had a wide smile on his face.

    ¡°That was a really good shot. You have gotten really good at monkey jumping your way updders and across narrow buildings. If not an actor, you would make a really good stunt artist.¡± Willplimented.

    Leo couldn¡¯t keep the smile off his face. He had elected to do most of his stunts and fights in the movie himself, despite Will¡¯s offer to hire stuntmen for him. He had done that in lieu of Robert¡¯s advice. Robert also had elected to do most of his stunts himself, and he wanted to follow in his friend¡¯s footsteps.

    Will was really happy with the way that this scene had turned out. He had set up cameras all around the alley, from the entrance of ¡®The Bar with No Name¡¯ that they had set up to the ledge of the building¡¯s fire escape, to capture footage of the scene that he wanted to build.

    He wanted to get raw footage that he wouldter edit in sequence to build his entire scene.

    They had acquired permission from local authorities in Upper East Harlem, from the local Police, with the help of Mega Works. Their deal had gone through, and after getting the document with the extra use that Will stipted, he had his legal team go through the document to check for any hidden loopholes. After finding none, he had signed it, and Mega Works was on board with [Liberty City], and the shooting had begun with extreme fervour.

    Dream Vision wouldn¡¯t have been able to acquire the filming permit as quickly as they did, block Harlem¡¯s busy streets, and set up their on-location set without Mega Work¡¯s help. They would have eventually acquired it, but the soft power that Mega Works brought along with its name was something that Will could easily utilize.

    They were able to use the help of city officials to set up lights, clean the streets a little to make them just a little bit more presentable, and import fake models of period vehicles. The localmunity of Harlem had helped set up extras, and Will made sure to invest in the localmunity to help it develop along the way.

    They helped Jeffery do odd jobs on the street while his Cinematography team took care of the heavier workload.

    Shaking his head, Will got back to discussing the continuation of the scene that they had just shot, which was to be on foot chase scene with Leo over the rooftops. The entire scene would take upwards of three days toplete and urately takedown. Will knew that Leo was extremely excited to get it done with.

    ****

    ¡°Alright, Robert. I want you to show your character, Don Vulpe¡¯s violent side, mixed with his irritably patient personality.¡± Will said to Robert, who looked to be thinking the role over in his head. Will turned his head to look at Reagan and said, ¡°Your reaction to his movements is what will sell this shot. He will aim his gun at you. I need genuine fear from you, but still, showplete loyalty to him. You must fear for your life while trying to get out of the situation while simultaneously looking like your brain is working overtime to find solutions to the problem here.¡±

    ¡°At the start of the scene, I have to show that while I am patient, I get easily irritated and work hard to maintain my cool over having to wait. I was thinking of adding a twitch to his movement. Like a quirk, something like tapping his foot, or tapping his fingers on the table or his cane.¡± Robert interjected.

    ¡°Robert, you can do whatever you think is necessary to sell this character. Just make sure that you can enact his increasing anger throughout the scene.¡± Will answered.

    Robert was dressed in a ck vest with a white shirt. A gold pocket watch was in his trousers, and its chair was connected to his breast pocket. He was wearing a gold ring on his right finger and had a mahogany walking stick in his left hand, which was due to his slight limp in his left leg.

    Reagan was dressed in a white T-shirt, whose sleeves were rolled above his elbows. His arms were covered in tattoos depicting skulls, snakes, and wolves in a triad. His hands were covered in white gloves, and he was wearing brown trousers toplete his outfit.

    ¡°Alright, I will get Jeffery to set up the lights, and we will start the shot. Why don¡¯t you both go over the scene, and I will call when we start, okay?¡± Will said, and with their nods, he walked over to Jeffery, who was fiddling with the camera.

    They were in the studio for this shot, and they had built an office room to take the scene. They had built the office to be a little darker but elegant in its design, with wooden flooring and a bookcase by the side. The window blinds were down, and there was an ashtray on the table, slowly rising smoke showing that someone had recently stubbed a cigarette.

    ¡°Jeffery, is the set ready? I want to take the scene.¡± He asked as he reached his friend.

    ¡°Yeah, I am just adjusting the settings here, and I have instructed my team to get both clear audio and video in this scene. The props are ready, the gun is ready, with nks in the magazine. Whenever you give the signal, we will start rolling.¡± Jeffery informed him.

    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s get this show on the road.¡±

    ***

    ¡°Boss, we have a problem,¡± Reagan said as he entered the office.

    Robert, who was writing in a few documents, sighed, looked up and said, ¡°Did you know, Alfie, that my ex-wife once said those exact words to me. ¡®We have a problem¡¯. She said those words to me because apparently, shit wasn¡¯t going ording to how she wanted it to. Do you know where she is now?¡±

    Reagan stopped, noticing that the tension in the room was increasing by the second. He could see that Robert was tapping his fingers on the desk as he stood up from his seat. He shook his head and said, ¡°No, sir, I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s on the beach, in the Bahamas,¡± Robert said as he looked at Reagan. ¡°She¡¯s there with her family. I gave her exactly what she wanted.¡±

    ¡°I- I don¡¯t understand, boss.¡± Reagan stuttered.

    Robert chuckled and walked to Reagan as he said, ¡°She wanted to enjoy her life, have fun, enjoy. You know, I too wanted that for sure, but I told her to wait for a while. She didn¡¯t want to, so I sent her and her family to the Bahamas permanently.¡± He finished ominously, ¡°So, you better say the next few words carefully, Alfie or I will arrange a simr holiday destination for you to enjoy permanently. What is the problem?¡±

    Reagan gulped, and he said, ¡°Sir, T-Tommy Vercetti¡¯s men, t-they¡­¡±

    ¡°They what, Alfie?¡± Robert frowned as he brandished his gun.

    ¡°S-sir, they torched our warehouse and killed our delivery boys; we had no drugs delivered for the past four days.¡± Reagan squeaked out.

    Silence. His words were met withplete silence.

    He watched as Robert took a deep breath, as he continued tapping on his cane, and walked to the cab. Robert opened the cab and took out a box.

    BANG!

    There was a loud noise as Robert fired the gun from inside the box, the bullet impacting just inches away from Alfie¡¯s face, and Alfie ducked for cover, checking his body for injuries.

    As he looked at the splintered wall, Robert sighed and said, ¡°I want all the men involved in that hit caught. Their families, tailed. If Ol¡¯ Vercetti wants to go to war, We will give it to him. NOW GET OUT!¡±

    ¡°And Cut!¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Bonus Chapter¡­? ? Start voting, I will prepare it.

 Chapter 137: [Bonus Chapter] |

    Chapter 137: [Bonus Chapter] |

    Bonus Chapter for No.1 Weekly Powestone Ranking!

    ¡­

    June thought that climbing the stairs to the old apartment was the easy part as she nced at the cracked, in cream walls covered in dirty marks. The ck metal handrail was cold to the touch, and she looked at John and asked, ¡°Are you sure that the director lives here?¡±

    ¡°This was the address that I found, but I made sure to bring pepper spray with me, just in case,¡± John replied, and she could hear the slight tremble in his voice. She sighed, she carried one in her purse as well, but she had expected John to at least verify and havee here once before. ¡°Also, don¡¯t take his appearance too seriously. He is going through a rough phase, divorce, and on top of that, he is finally getting out of his habit of making festival films and entering themercial market. He may be a little too focused on his work, so he maye off as a bit rude.¡±

    ¡®Great¡¯, she thought internally.

    ¡°Alright, but please tell me you have already met the man, at least once.¡± She asked.

    When she got no reply, she looked incredulously at her agent and sighed but continued walking up the stairs anyway.

    Her steps came to a halt when she reached the door,belled 301, and pressed the doorbell.

    When nothing happened, she went to press the bell again, and then she realized that it made no noise. So, sighing to herself, she loudly knocked on the door.

    She heard a faint yell of ¡°It¡¯s open¡±ing from the inside, and she looked incredulously at her agent.

    Shaking her head, she subtly rechecked her purse for the pepper spray and pushed the door open.

    The creaking noise that it made was not a weing sound to June, and she clutched the Pepper spray tighter in her hands.

    Once the door was open, June saw that the inside of the apartment was as dirty as the outside. There were sheets of paper strewn about everywhere, a half-eaten pizza on the stool near the couch, the cab by the couch was broken, and some books were hanging out, threatening to fall. It seemed that there was only a studio apartment, as the room didn¡¯t lead into any other rooms which could have been inside.

    On the couch sat a haggard old man who looked like he hadn¡¯t slept for days. He was bald, and his white-grey hair gave away his age. He was wearing a simple grey t-shirt and pyjamas, and he was looking at June and her agent with a little bit of confusion before he clicked his tongue in annoyance.

    ¡°June Roberts? I totally forgot that you and your agent were going to being here today. I am sorry about the mess. I don¡¯t exactly have the money to hire cleaners anymore, and I was way too busy to do it myself. Please, just wait a minute, I will clear out some chairs, and we will get on with reading the script that I have prepared.¡± He said, getting up and opening the lower drawers of the cab by the couch. He pulled out two foldable chairs, ced them in front of both June and John, and sat back down on the couch.

    ¡°Uhm, Are you James Cameron?¡± John asked finally, breaking out of his stupor and trying to make sense of the situation.

    The old man confusedly looked back from the papers that he was searching through. ¡°What? Of course, I am James Cameron; who else would I be?¡± he asked rhetorically.

    June was already nursing a headache and said, ¡°Sir, are you James Cameron, the man known worldwide for his film festival entries? That James Cameron?¡±

    ¡°How many James Camerons do you know? Look, I don¡¯t have time for this; I will give you the script, and you can go over it right now or take it with you home. I want to know what you think, max by three days.¡± He said irritably, handing her arge stack of paper.

    Looking at the script¡¯s title, she read ¡®The Terminator¡¯.

    ¡°Your role, if you ept it, would be of Sarah Connor.¡± The old director exined.

    ***

    ¡°Cut, Leo, I need to be able to see the internal conflict in your character. You need to doubt yourself. I don¡¯t want you looking as if you are deciding whether you are rethinking about the type of Pizza you ordered.¡± Will eximed when he had to stop the filming for yet another bad take by Leo.

    Leo had been giving a lot of bad takes, as he couldn¡¯t correctly capture the emotion of insecurity and uncertainty that a person would feel when he is embroiled in the life of a gangster.

    ¡°Take a break for a moment, Leo. We will retake the scene again, let¡¯s say, in half an hour. Robert, why don¡¯t you help him a little while I go get some fresh air outside.¡± Will said as he looked pleadingly at Robert.

    Robert, still in his Gangster get up, looked at his pocket watch and chuckled. Then, he waved Will off and reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got him.¡±

    Will walked off the set, and Robert looked at Leo, who seemed a bit down due to his recent streak of failure.

    ¡°Hey, none of that. I don¡¯t want to see you looking like Teen-angst over here. Every good actor has their moments, and trust me, when I was filming [Sherlock Holmes], I screwed the pooch many times. It happens; all you need is to rethink the character a little and get your head off the shooting for a while. Want to get coffee outside? We will be back in fifteen minutes.¡± Robert offered.

    Leo nodded slightly and sighed, ¡°Yeah, I think coffee would be good.¡± He said.

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go, sour patch,¡± Robert said as he led Leo to the room¡¯s exit and the coffee house that served in the building.

    ¡°Sourpatch?¡± Leo asked as he walked in step.

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t like it? You were being all mopey over here, really soured the mood a little, so you¡¯re sourpatch.¡± Robert exined.

    Leo cringed slightly and shook his head a little.

    ¡°I have better nicknames if you don¡¯t like that one. How¡¯s Meryl Streep? No? Ooh! I know one, from now on, you¡¯re ¡°Sir Lawrence Olivier, the third¡±!¡± Robert eximed as he mock knighted Leo while walking backwards to the shop.

    ¡°Why the third?¡± Leo asked curiously.

    ¡°I really liked Richard III, and I thought it sounded nice,¡± Robert exined, shrugging his shoulders.

    Leoughed a little, his previous gloomy attitude all but forgotten.

    They reached the bartender inside the coffee shop, and Robert ordered two cups of coffee for them.

    ¡°That should help you get right back in the game, it¡¯s not too bitter, and neither is it too sweet. It will help you focus again.¡± He said, handing Leo the cup of piping hot coffee.

    They drank their coffee inpanionable silence as Robert let Leo rx a little and get his mind back in the game. After about five minutes, he broke the silence. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go, Sir Lawrence Olivier The Third. We should head back; I will help you rehearse a little and let us see if we can¡¯t get the shot down.¡±

    Leo nodded and followed Robert back to the set after downing thest of his coffee.

    As soon as he was back on the set, Leo and Robert motioned him to try again.

    Leo took the prop pistol, and he kept it by his hip for the moment. He walked toward the car that they had set up and faced the extra actors that were helping him rehearse.

    ¡°Don¡¯t point that gun at me, man. Don¡¯t point that gun at me.¡± Leo said as he assumed the character of Mario again. He could see the man on top of the car fiddling with the bolt action of the gun he had brought. ¡°Come on, man. We¡¯ve fought side by side, don¡¯t make me do this. I-I don¡¯t want to have to do this. Man!¡±

    He could see that the man fumbled with the bullet that had fallen out of the chamber, and he tried pleading once again. ¡°Please, don¡¯t do this!¡±

    The man finally reloaded the bullet into the chamber. As he went to take aim, Mario unloaded his pistol into the man, followed by shooting the other two men in the car, hesitating only slightly.

    He kept staring at the car for over five seconds and then threw the gun at the sidewalk as he screamed in rage, and he fell to his knees. He kept sobbing for what could have been an eternity.

    ¡°You see, that¡¯s what Will wants in the shot. I think that was perfect.¡± Robertmented from the side.

    ¡°It was.¡± Will¡¯s voice echoed in the room, and Leo turned to look at him. ¡°That was perfect. Let¡¯s get the cameras rolling! Jeffery!¡±

    Leo gave perfect shots for the rest of the day, and the filming picked up with extreme fervour.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Ahem, that was just bromance, not geh.

    Also, keep on voting for next week¡¯s bonus chapter!!!

 Chapter 138:

    Chapter 138:

    ¡°This whole scene will need a lot of miniatures and scaled models. The number of explosions you are talking about is, frankly, absurd.¡± A tall grizzly man wearing a neon vest said to Will. He was Charlie Wesley, the Pyrotechnics expert they had hired for the film.

    ¡°I understand, and I will get Mega Works¡¯, and my own CGI department to handle the rest. I really need this scene to look good.¡± Will said.

    The man nodded and continued, ¡°We already have the green screen ready for the single shot. We have set the small explosions along the path, as well as the sparks, to simte the ricochets of the bullets. And we have fit it such that the spark will go off whenever Mr Silva presses the trigger of the prop gun that he will be handed.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Jeffery, are the extras ready? Do they know what they have to do?¡± Will asked, directing his next question to his cinematographer.

    ¡°Yeah, we have informed them. They will give chase to Ethan and Leo, and slowly peter off, once we start giving the signals.¡± Jeffery replied.

    ¡°And is the camera crew ready? This will need to be done with precision. Ethan and Leo will have it easy this time. Most of the effort will be by the CGI and Camera department.¡± Will be questioned again.

    ¡°Yeah, my team is ready, and we have the line ready, and the camera is mounted on the wire. We will get it done easily enough,¡± Jeffery reassured him.

    They were going to be shooting a chase scene in between a falling and simultaneously exploding five-story building. They had set the studio to replicate the building and had the green screens set up wherever necessary.

    Leo and Ethan will be moving to escape the exploding building while being chased by guards and men who are also trying to escape as well as catch them.

    Pyrotechnics in Hollywood usually depend on building scaled models of a realistic environment, and then those models are made to explode. Some small-scale explosions are used to generate movement of static objects, but real explosions are almost never recorded directly, as they are both a safety hazard, and environmental regtions strictly deny lightingrge things on fire for filming purposes.

    n Will¡¯s assistant director had managed to point out that with the number of explosions in this particr shot, it would be necessary to pan the cameras wide in order to fit the massive destruction that they intended to portray. So while Ethan as Tommy and Leo as Mario would try to run through the building, escaping both the explosions and the men chasing them, the final scene where the entire building explodes would have to be either CGI or a miniature building model actually made to explode with added CGI for realism.

    ¡°Alright, I want to finish this scene in one take, and it shouldn¡¯t be difficult. Most of the focus is on you, Charlie. We need to time the explosions perfectly, with Leo and Ethan¡¯s movements, the gunshot ricochets are automatic anyway. Let¡¯s get the camera rolling, people!¡± Will said, giving hisst-second emphasis on the importance of precision.

    Modern Hollywood films have generally let go of the use of Pyrotechnics in favour of CGI, mainly due to the precision and uracy required to get a good take for a pyrotechnics show. The other reason was due to the push from environmentalists that denounced Pyrotechnics use in movies entirely, along with the safety hazards it generally brought with it. Will wanted to capture the scenes using a mix of Pyrotechnics and CGI for the added realism effect.

    ***

    ¡°Action¡±

    ¡°Come On, Ya Cocksucker, we gotta run!¡± Tommy Vercetti said as he pulled Mario up and out of the room. ¡°This ce is about to explode. Ol¡¯ foxy will get a big payday with my dick smeared all over it.¡±

    BOOOOOM!

    ¡°Let¡¯s move! Let¡¯s move!¡± He said as he sprinted out of the room.

    As soon as Tommy and Mario were out of the room, they were fired upon by a barrage of bullets, but their attackers mostly hit the pir they ducked behind. The bullets stopped when yet another explosion sounded from the other side of the corridor.

    ¡°Holy! Fuck!¡± Mario eximed, covering his ears.

    ¡°Get your shit together, kid!¡± Tommy said as he pulled Mario up again after he had recoiled from the explosion. ¡°You see that window at the end of the corridor.¡± He said, pointing down the corridor, which was slowly getting filled with smoke.

    Mario nodded, ¡°Yeah, I see it.¡±

    ¡°We have to make a run straight for it and jump out! Don¡¯t stop! You hear me?! Don¡¯t stop! On three!¡± Tommy said.

    Another explosion went off behind them, and they could hear men running their way.

    ¡°OH FUCK THIS! THREE!¡± Tommy screamed and made a run for it.

    Mario quickly started sprinting behind him. He could see that the men behind him were shooting bullets at him, but he couldn¡¯t stop anymore, or he would get shot or get caught in the explosion.

    Another explosion went off, and Mario nced back, stumbling a little at the wreck behind him. The entire ceiling had fallen down, and the men that were chasing them were being licked slightly by the mes. They wouldn¡¯t make it.

    Stumbling a little, Mario used his hands on the floor to steady his footing as he kept on sprinting.

    He reached the window at the end of the corridor, and both he and Tommy jumped out the window together and fell down the few stories of the building. Immediately after they were out the window, mes erupted from the window, signifying that all other people in the corridor had been burnt to a crisp.

    ¡°And Cut! That¡¯s perfect,¡± Will¡¯s voice sounded, signifying the shot had been captured.

    Leo and Ethan fell on the soft foam mattress that the team had erected for when they would jump out of the fake corridor that they had built for the scene.

    ***

    ¡°FNN sources suggest that Dream Vision may acquire parts of Mega Works under a deal proposed by the former. Thises after rumours previously suggested that a Dubai-basedpany was in talks with Mega Works to acquire all assets that belonged to the film studio. What this entails for the future of Mega Works and Dream Vision, stay tuned to find out.¡± Will was watching the television inside his hotel room at The za in New York City.

    He had just returned after a day of filming at an on-site set and wanted to rx for a while. He was browsing through the various channels that were avable on the TV in his suite when his phone started ringing.

    *to do, to do, to do to do to do to do to doooooo to do to do*

    Seeing that it was a video call from [1917] ¡®s director Lucas Amspoker, he switched off the TV and picked up the call.

    ¡°Hello!¡± He said, picking up the call.

    ¡°Will! It¡¯s good to see you!¡± He could see Lucas smiling on the screen.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to see you too, Lucas! How can I help you?¡± Will said, getting up from the bed and walking to the window to open the blinds and look at the nighttime view of Central Park.

    ¡°Listen, I have finished all that I needed to do with [1917]. We can have a private screening for thepany whenever you¡¯re back in Los Angeles. I just received invites to the Cannes Film Festival, and I thought it would be the perfect opportunity for us to do the first public screening there. We can enter it into thepetition, and based on its quality; I am sure we can attract arge crowd and get some awards for it. What do you think?¡± Lucas said.

    It had been a month since [Liberty City] had started filming. If they did go ahead and submit [1917] They would be postponing their release by two weeks, which was fine by Will. By the time the film festival rolled around, the filming of [Liberty City] would beplete, and he could take time to rx and go there. He could also take June along with him.

    ¡°I think that is a great idea. Plus, it is your movie. You directed it. So it¡¯s your call on when and where you want to do the first screening. After that, we will release the movie to the general public, after the film festival.¡± Will said finally.

    ¡°Will you be at the festival?¡± Lucas asked him.

    ¡°Yeah, I did receive an invite, and I am sure it would be a fun event to attend. I will probably be there, alongside June.¡± Will said, plus the Cannes festival would be a fantastic opportunity for Will to meet many new directors, both young and old.

    ¡°Great! I will see you when you¡¯re back in Los Angeles, and we will go over the private screening of [1917] then.¡± Lucas said enthusiastically.

    ¡°Alright, I will see you then.¡± Will nodded and cut the call.

    He sighed as he turned away from the window and decided to head down into the city for a nighttime stroll to clear his head from work.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to support me with your powerstones!!

 Chapter 139:

    Chapter 139:

    ¡°That was a good shot today, Robert. I think we will be done with the shooting by next week.¡± Will said as he sat down in front of the Star, who was dressed in his Don Vulpe attire.

    ¡°Yeah, I had fun shooting this film, I am looking forward to seeing the final product after the wizardry of modern technology is done with this,¡± Robert said, sipping his coffee and shaking his head. ¡°Well, either way, I am sure this will be a fun movie in the end.¡±

    Willughed and said, ¡°Wizardry is an apt word for what they do, isn¡¯t it? Anyway, I wanted to go over thest scene with you again. Are you sure that you are okay with being stuffed in the back of a sports car? We have fitted its trunk with a roll cage and padding, and it won¡¯t fall any more than half a story. The wizards at the CGI department will make it look like a higher jumpter. But it¡¯s still a risk.¡±

    Robert nodded immediately. ¡°Yes, I have checked the padding and the roll cage in the trunk, and I am sure I will be able to handle it. Being locked up inside will help me generate a sort of real scream, in the end, so yes, I am sure I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Will nodded reluctantly, looking at Robert with a lot more respect. ¡°Well then, I suppose if you¡¯re sure¨C¡±

    ¡°I am¡±

    ¡°-then, your final scene will be done by tomorrow, and then I suppose I will see you next at The Cannes Festival.¡± Will continued, smiling a little at Robert¡¯s reassurance.

    Robert hesitated a little and then said, ¡°Oh, uhm, about that, I will miss this year¡¯s festival. Not really been one to enjoy parties anymore, especially after, you know.¡±

    Will nodded, and Robert continued, ¡°plus, I met this beautiful brte that I told you about, Susan Levin, she finally agreed to go out with me, and we¡¯ve been dating for some time. Just keep that on the down-low, yeah? I am nning to go on a vacation with her after this movie¡¯s filming.¡±

    Will nodded as he tried to remember their conversation about Susan. ¡°Ah, yes, I remember you told me about her. You met her during the endorsement advertisements DTA sent you on, yeah? The small-time producer? Well, enjoy your vacation, Robert. If there is anyone in this agency that deserves a vacation, it¡¯s you. You have managed to turn your life aroundpletely and have given it your all.¡± Will said honestly.

    Robert smiled at Will and said, ¡°Will, you enabled me and helped turn my life around. I don¡¯t know where I would be if you hadn¡¯t made that offer for Sherlock to me. I was probably dizzy enough not to know my left hand from the right or behind bars again.¡±

    Will shook his head furiously and emphasized, ¡°No, don¡¯t do that, Robert. Everything you¡¯ve achieved till now is your own merit. You deserve it. I am sure that if I hadn¡¯t met you that day, some other director or talent searcher would have eventually found you. You would havended well on your own two feet. You¡¯re a talented artist, don¡¯t belittle your aplishments and put me on a pedestal.¡±

    Robert looked at Will for a minute and nodded. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. All that self-pity thing is not my deal anyway. But thank you, Will.¡±

    They continued chatting with each other for a while, while both June, who had arrived to film her short scene, and Natalie, who yed Leo¡¯s girlfriend in the film, were getting ready for their roles and rehearsing the script with each other.

    They were interrupted when Ethan Silva, who had arrived on set a few minutes ago, attempted chatting Natalie up. He had a very wide grin on his face, and Will could see that he was putting on all the charm at the moment.

    ¡°There is a reason why he has been divorced twice. And by the looks of it, he¡¯s well on his way to a third one.¡± Robert joked from his seat, noticing Will¡¯s gaze on the pair.

    ¡°You don¡¯t say,¡± Will deadpanned. Ethan had been flirting with Natalie for a long time throughout the filming. It had be a little ufortable on set, and Will had to y interference between the two actors.

    Natalie still did not feel secure enough in her career, having only done one feature film and a few advertisements that resulted from said film. She wanted to stave off any emotional attachments until she was secure enough in her chosen career.

    The attempted flirting from Ethan Silva had caused a little ufortable tension to develop between both the actors and Leo had to navigate the awkwardness at moments, as Natalie was his in-film girlfriend of Leo. Will had supported him nheless, and he had managed to establish himself as a talented actor on the set, and was able to interact and socialize very affably with his colleagues.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing the kid, Leo, had your support during this shooting. He¡¯s slowlying out on his own, and eventually, he won¡¯t need that extra support to stand out on the set as he does right now. Speaking of, let me say, Wow! That kid has talent. I¡¯d wager he will be better than me!¡± Robertplimented Leo, which made Will smile.

    ¡°I think he will go far in this industry given the right support, just like you, Robert,¡± Will affirmed. ¡°Anyway, I think we should get back on with the shooting.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, alright. Let¡¯s go.¡± Robert nodded, finishing coffee.

    ***

    ¡°Action!¡¯ Will shouted.

    ¡°I know, I-I know the location. I know what¡¯s required. I do. I can do it.¡± A man wearing a beanie said to his friend while fiddling with a packet containing green leafy powder.

    ¡°How many times¡­ do you want me ¡­. To repeat myself? Huh, Marco?¡± His friend questioned.

    ¡°I am just saying what I am thinking, that¡¯s all, Frank,¡± Marco said quickly.

    Frank sighed and turned his head to stare appreciatively at the woman who entered the warehouse the gang was working in.

    ¡°Look at that hot piece of ass,¡± Frank said, nudging Marco on the shoulder.

    ¡°Get your head back in the game. Don¡¯t you know who she is? That¡¯s Emmaline, that is. She¡¯s the chic that struts around with the new boss.¡± Marco said after taking a nce at the woman.

    Just behind the woman, a man dressed in a long ck coat, ck pants and white gloves, with a golden pocket watch, walked in.

    ¡°That¡¯s the boss. Everyone thought he was a kid, and he wouldn¡¯t go far. From what I know, he blew up Don Vulpe in his own damn car by rolling him off a cliff.¡± Marco continued, building a big image of Mario in his head.

    Mario and his girlfriend, Emmaline, walked over to the table the two men were sitting at, and Mario said, ¡°Well, now that you boys have established who I am, you probably also know, Frankie, that you¡¯re already dead!¡±

    Marco and Frank tensed as Mario ced a single bullet on the table. They looked at each other, and then at the bullet, and finally at Mario with a little fear and confusion.

    ¡°However¡±, Mario continued as if nothing was wrong and pulled out a revolver whose chamber popped open and had no bullets inside.

    ¡°What¡¯s he doing with that gun?¡± Marco asked, edging away from his seat.

    ¡°Ah! We are ying a game with gravity!¡± Mario replied, smiling.

    Frank shook his head and muttered, ¡°Fucking gravity.¡± His eyes strained to the woman who was standing beside Mario, staring intently at the Tommy Gun in her hand.

    Mario smiled, noticing his gaze and then looked at Marco. ¡°When I ce this bullet into this chamber,¡± He exined like a professor, ¡°and rotate it, Gravity pulls the bullet down here.¡± He said, pointing to where the chamber met the barrel. Then he tilted the gun vertically. ¡°But when I rotate it this way, it gives us all equal odds. Doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Mario then looked at Emmaline and winked, ¡°Here, sweetheart, spin the barrel.¡±

    The woman smirked and took the gun from him as she whispered seductively in his ear, ¡°With pleasure!¡± adding a soft purr at the end.

    She spun the barrel and handed the gun to Mario, who immediately pointed to his own temple and emptied two chambers In his head while heughed as he ced the revolver on the table.

    The other two men were frightened out of their minds as Mario continued, ¡°Heh! I lowered the odds for both of you, fes.¡±

    Frank finally asked, ¡°W-why are you doing this?¡±

    Marioughed. ¡°You stole! This,¡± he said, pointing at the gun, ¡°Is making it right!¡±

    ¡°W-we didn¡¯t steal anything.¡±

    Mario justughed. ¡°Oh, of course! It was the invisible man!¡±

    ¡°Y-yeah, that¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°Or was it your boyfriend? You could have invisible friends too?¡± Mario asked rhetorically.

    Emmaline snorted at that. ¡°Oh, yeah. All his friends are imaginary.¡±

    Marioughed and continued, ¡°Way I see it, I have given you boys a three to one chance to walk outta here, so who¡¯s first?¡±

    When no one made a move, Mario said, ¡°Let¡¯s empty our pockets.¡±

    Marco asked, ¡°huh, pockets? Why?¡±

    ¡°Oh, to incentivize the game, of course!¡± Mario said, emptying his pockets. Slowly the other two emptied their pockets as well after Emmaline cocked the Tommy gun at them.

    ¡°Now, you. Wimpy boy.¡± Mario said, handing the revolver to Marco. ¡°It¡¯s your turn. It¡¯s alright. That¡¯s it¡±

    Marco took the gun in his shaky hand and then looked at the Tommy Gun that was pointed at him. He slowly, shakily brought the gun to his temple and spilt a tear before pressing the trigger.

    Click. The sound indicated another empty chamber, and Marco breathed a sigh of relief. And he gasped to catch his breath.

    Mario smiled as he finally handed the gun to Frank. Who stared at it hard.

    ¡°Now, the odds are two for me, one for the wimpy one, and zero for you. Smart says sooner is better thanter.¡± Mario said.

    ¡°Come on, kid, pull the trigger. You¡¯ve still got another chance!¡± Emmalinemented.

    Frank looked at her angrily and shouted, ¡°SHUT YOUR FUCKING TRAP!!¡±

    Mario chuckled and oohed at his bravado, but the Tommy Gun in Emmaline¡¯s hands reassured him about him.

    Frank breathed deeply to calm his nerves and mumbled, ¡°what do you want?¡±

    Mario sighed and said, ¡°Now would be a good time to give me the key.¡±

    Frank looked up sharply at Mario and asked hesitantly, ¡°How do you know about the Key?¡±

    ¡°How do I know about the key to the shed with 5 Million dors worth of coke? Did you think we¡¯re stupid?¡± Mario asked, finally getting serious. ¡°Press the trigger, or give me the key.¡±

    Looking again at the Tommy Gun in Emmaline¡¯s hand, Frank pointed the gun at his temple and held it there for a long minute, his hands shaking.

    Mario stared straight into his eyes, and Frank cried. He quickly got up as Emmaline went to pull the trigger of her Tommy Gun, but she noticed Frank instead pointed the gun at his friend and pulled the trigger.

    Click. The sound of an empty chamber indicated that the bullet didn¡¯t go off.

    Marco immediately pushed the gun away from his face and knifed his friend repeatedly in the gut as Mario watched on smiling.

    ¡°YOU FUCKER!¡± Marco kept repeating. ¡°YOU BACKSTABBING COCKSUCKER!¡± as he stabbed his friend.

    Finally, Marco returned to his seat exhausted and looked at Mario.

    ¡°Now be a dear, Marco. Take the key from his neck, hand it over to me, and then fuck off.¡±

    Marco procured the key from the corpse and gave it to Mario, and hastily left the warehouse.

    ¡°Are you sure it was a good idea to let him go?¡± Emmaline asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sweetheart. His hands were full of blood, and his weed was poisoned. He¡¯ll die by tomorrow or get caught by the police, and they will me all this on OD.¡± He reassured her. ¡°What we should be worrying about is the invisible man.¡±

    ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± She asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s another chamber left, and we have one more yer.¡± He said, looking at the camera in the studio.

    He picked up the gun, smiled directly at the camera, pointed it at the camera and shot the gun.

    ¡°And Cut! Perfectly done! We¡¯re finished with the filming! Wrap it up, people! Party tomorrow at The za!¡± Will shouted as everyone in the set whooped in joy.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your powerstones for this super long chapter hehehe ??

    And why haven¡¯t you joined discord? The link is in synopsis!

 Chapter 140:

    Chapter 140:

    Cannes is one of the most popr towns on the French Riviera.

    Its beaches, Mediterranean climate, and exceptional geographical location near Nice, Monaco, and Saint-Tropez attract around three million visitors from around the world each year.

    Of course, when talking about Cannes, we inevitably think about the International Film Festival and Croisette, the unmissable seafront promenade. An English politician and writer, Lord Henry Brougham, fell in love with the town in 1834 and subsequently introduced it to hispatriots.

    Today, Cannes is no longer the fishing vige as it was before. Instead, the capital of cinema is known worldwide for its trade fairs and its prestigious luxury hotels (Le Martinez, le Carlton¡­) frequented by film stars and other wealthy tourists. In Cannes, the famous Pis des Festivals rolls out the red carpet every year for the stars of world cinema.

    It is here that the International Cannes Film Festival is going to be held. Will had just arrived with June and the rest of his crew in the beautiful Mediterranean city and had booked a Yacht for himself and June to stay in for the nights. They wanted peace and quiet, away from the jam-packed hotels and beaches, while enjoying themselves to the fullest in the city and away.

    They had all received invites to the prestigious asion and were here for the event. Dream Vision Studio¡¯s new film [1917] was going to premiere the very next day, and Director Lucas Amspoker, who had arrived earlier than scheduled, was ecstatic. For Renly and Elijah, the film would mark their debut in Hollywood, and for it to be premiered during the prestigious event, they were certainly over the moon.

    Amanda had elected to stay back in Los Angeles. She was a single mother, who wanted to enjoy time with her kids, and wanted to get some work done while most of the upper echelons of the Studio were away on vacation.

    Will was confident that [1917] would sweep many awards under its belt here, and he was hopeful that the ¡®Palme d¡¯Or¡¯ would be one of them. The movie did win seven awards at the BAFTA film festival in his previous reality, so he was looking forward to its showing here.

    ¡°Are you nervous? You don¡¯t have to be. The movie will do wonderfully.¡± June said to Will as they made their way out of the jet that they had used to arrive in France. ¡°Plus, we¡¯re here in Cannes; you should rx. Why don¡¯t we head on over to the yacht, and have some food, then we can tour the city for a bit?¡± She said, squeezing Will¡¯s hand.

    In truth, he was a bit nervous, for despite being reassured and confident about the film, due to its redited nature from his previous life, there was always that niggling sense of uncertainty that remained at the back of his mind. He was quite appreciative of the support that June showed to him.

    He smiled at her and said, ¡°Just a few jitters, nothing much.¡± And helped her into the car that was waiting for them on the tarmac of the airport where they¡¯d arrived. Their customs and regtions were to be done privately away from the general public that used the airport.

    He was looking forward to enjoying his time at the festival.

    *****

    Taking a walk down the all¨¦es de libert¨¦ alongside June, he could see the hustle and bustle of the city, as it had be more crowded than it normally was due to the increased celebrity presence in the city. It was a surprise no one had recognized either him or June yet. But he didn¡¯t want to look a gift horse in the mouth and decided to enjoy the moment.

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost all nervousness about tomorrow¡¯s premiere. That¡¯s good. I am d I joined you on this trip.¡± June said as they walked down the street, admiring the city¡¯s streets and taking in its vibrant atmosphere.

    ¡°Yeah, this takes me back to [The ir Witch Project], it too had premiered at a film festival. We were so nervous back then too. The whole idea about the marketing stunt we pulled back then had given me so much anxiety; it¡¯s kind of the same now. But, a little diluted.¡± Will said as he guided her to where he knew a good restaurant that he had booked for the evening.

    She smiled fondly at the memories, ¡°Yeah, that was a really fun shoot. We had so much both with the filming and during the release.¡± She said as they reached the end of the street and waited at the intersection.

    Will gently took her hand and guided her down a few narrow streets, and they reached a quaint little ce in the heart of the city, which was named ¡°Gusti Italiani¡±.

    ¡°Italian restaurant in a French City?¡± Junemented.

    ¡°To be honest, I have heard that Paris has some of the best Italian food and restaurants in the world.¡± Will shrugged.

    Will walked up to the attendant who was waiting at the entrance, and said ¡°Bonsoir, j¡¯ai une r¨¦servation sous le nom de Will Evans.¡±

    The man who looked at Will, widened his eyes as he recognized the star director but slowly regained hisposure. He nodded to Will and June and said ¡°Oui s¡¯il te ?t. Attendez un instant, et je v¨¦rifierai notre liste de r¨¦servation. ¡± and checked hisputer, for the name in the list ¡°Ah oui. Une table pour deux, oui ? Suis-moi s¡¯il te it. ¡±

    He guided them inside the restaurant to their reserved seats and handed them the menus for them to peruse.

    ¡°Since when do you speak French?¡± June asked, not having known that Will knew thenguage.

    ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t you know? They taught that as an addednguage back in my university. I thought it was a beautifulnguage to know how to speak, so it stuck.¡± Will replied nonchntly.

    June smiled at him, impressed yet again by him. ¡°It is a beautifulnguage, true.¡±

    The attendant returned a momentter and said in clear English, with just a hint of an ent, as he ced the warm cutlery on the table, poured them each a ss of water, and ced some bread on the table, ¡°Good evening, Mr Evans, I am Angelo, I will be serving you today. I hope you¡¯re having a wonderful time in Cannes and at the festival. Would you like some drinks to start things off?¡±

    Will looked at the attendant, ¡°Good evening Angelo; Cannes is a wonderful destination, some Vernia di San Gimignano would be a good starter for us.¡±

    Angelo nodded and asked with a smile, ¡°And would you like more time to decide on your choice of the meal? Or are you ready to order?¡±

    Will looked at June, who nodded, and then he said, ¡°I would like Risotto ai Frutti di mare alongside constelette D¡¯Angleo grigliate, would be wonderful.¡±

    Angelo wrote down Will¡¯s order and turned to June. ¡°And what about you, mademoiselle?¡±

    June looked at the menu and finally said, ¡°I would like a Risotto ai Frutti di Funghi, with a tagliata di Manzo, please.¡±

    Angelo wrote down their chosen orders and smiled at the two of them. ¡°I will bring your food to you in a moment; please feel free to call on me any time during the course of your stay with us.¡± He said, bowed slightly and left.

    The duo sat and talked for a while as they waited for the food to arrive.

    In under a few minutes, Angelo returned as he brought them their selected wine.

    They conversed among themselves as they sipped their wine. Their conversation slowly moved towards June¡¯stest project and her encounter with the irritable European movie director.

    ¡°Oh, I was frightened when I opened the door. I had clutched my pepper spray so tightly that I was sure that I would have dented the bottle. Then we talked for a while, and the old director said that he was impressed by my acting and looks; he said he wanted me to work on his new project. Apparently, John said that he¡¯s recently diversified intomercial films, and he was taking a major risk. I am still a little hesitant about the whole thing, but reading the script, I quite like it. I think it will be a good movie if he does it right.¡± June said.

    Will listened, enraptured by the tale she was telling, and he finally asked, ¡°Who is this director? What is the film going to be called.¡±

    The answer he received shocked him to his core. ¡°Oh, it was Director James Cameron, and he is making a sci-fi flick called Terminator.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Let me know if I have butchered any french. I will really appreciate it.

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with ps ??

 Chapter 141: Poll.

    Chapter 141: Poll.

    Hey guys, something¡¯s been bugging me in the recent days and I havee to listen to your opinion. Click on the below link and spare a few second to vote. Ty

    Poll: -patreon/posts/67199742

    Short link: rb.gy/u2ifhu

    Ps. Ahem, it¡¯s regarding Marvel.

    The link is also inments. The poll is open for one week.

    Vote and make your opinion count!

 Chapter 142:

    Chapter 142:

    Will had to exercise tremendous amounts of willpower not to perform a spit take when he heard the name of the movie and the man who would be directing it.

    He mused that if actors and actresses who were famous in his previous reality were present in this one too, then there was nothing remarkable about a Director also showing up on his radar.

    He could see that June had somewhat noticed his reaction and would ask questions. Shaking his head, he wiped the little wine that had spilt out of the corner of his mouth with a napkin and looked at June.

    She was looking at him questioningly and asked, ¡°Have you heard of director James Cameron from somewhere before this? Have you seen his movies?¡±

    After a moment of thought, Will replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen his work in this industry yet, but I have heard of him. He is a talented director. I would certainly like to see what he does with his film. What is it about? May I see the script sometimeter?¡±

    June nodded, putting his reaction out of her mind. She took a sip of her wine and replied, ¡°Well, I quite liked the script. It was well written. As far as I can glean off the script, it¡¯s a sci-fi action flick with a robotic cyborg, called The Terminator, who travels to the past to kill a woman, Sarah Conner. I will be ying her role. Anyway, Sarah¡¯s son leads the fight against an AI Overlord called Sk. I will show you the scriptter if you like.¡±

    Will nodded and asked, ¡°What do you think about the director?¡±

    June looked at Will askance before she replied, ¡°Well, he¡¯s an old man, and I would say he is quite passionate, if not more so, about his work, like you. Unfortunately, though, I think he takes it to the extreme. Based on his previous history, I would also say that he is a little reckless. He divorced his wife, sold his home, and there is apparently more stuff like this, just for this single film.¡±

    Will nodded as he thought about the description she provided. From a certain viewpoint, he could see how people would describe James Cameron as reckless. Still, he knew that he was talented and that The Terminator had the potential to be every bit the multi-billion-dor blockbuster saga if it was done right.

    In Will¡¯s previous reality, The Terminator stood as one of its era¡¯s most important efforts. It stood as a monumental achievement for who and what is introduced to modern moviemaking. But that did not discount its inherent entertainment value. In 1984, Hollywood had never really seen anything of The Terminator¡¯s calibre. Replicating it in the era of modern CGI and technology and still retaining its thrilling, realistic factor while simultaneously enrapturing the audience would be a tall task for James Cameron.

    The movie was so well received during its time that it developed into its own franchise, with several tie-ins to various other pieces of pop culture, likeics and other shows. Sk was a name that defined Artificial Intelligence for decades and led to many conspiracy theories that popped up on its behalf. Only the development of more advanced forms of technology and time subsided the fear it had generated of Artificial Intelligences and Robot uprisings.

    The T-800 and T-1000 had practically be household names at one point.

    Will shook his head of the thoughts and said, ¡°Well, if the script is as good as you say, then a good director may be able to pull it off.¡±

    June nodded but said, ¡°The movie is still in its early pre-production stages. I think Mr Cameron is still looking for more funding. Based on the script, it would require a lot ofputer work and CGI, and you know how expensive that is. Are you thinking of investing in it?¡±

    Will looked at June and asked, ¡°What made you think that?¡±

    June inclined her head at her wine and said, ¡°Well, your reaction upon hearing the Director¡¯s name, so I thought you were interested in the movie.¡±

    Will could see how she could have made that error. He furrowed his brows slightly and replied, ¡°I am not sure yet. If I like the script, I would certainly love the opportunity to be a part of the project. What do you think? Should I invest in it?¡±

    June thought about his question and said, ¡°Well, it is certainly an interesting movie. It depends on whether you want to get involved in a project not written by yourself. You wrote all your movies till now. Yet, at the same time, I think it¡¯s an opportunity for you to diversify and potentially be a part of a good project. As you said before, you want to produce more creative movies for Hollywood. This seems like a good opportunity to further that goal, just with a less hands on approach this time.¡±

    Will nodded as he took another sip of his wine and said, ¡°Well, I will think about it after seeing the script. And I would also like to meet with the director, as well. I want to see what he¡¯s like and if he¡¯s amenable to a third-party investor in his film.¡±

    June nodded and returned to her meal after saying, ¡°Alright, I will have John email you my copy. You can also help me rehearse the linester if you¡¯re up for it.¡±

    Will smiled at her and said, ¡°Of course, I will help you however I can.¡± cing his hand over hers and gently squeezed it.

    She smiled in response, and the two continued to enjoy their date. They quickly finished their meal and decided to take the scenic route back to the pier to get on their harbor to get back to their yacht and enjoy their night in the ocean¡¯s calm with each other.

    ****

    After a lot of fanfare and pomp, the cast, crew, and the media took their seats inside the theater that was a part of The Pis des Festivals et des Congr¨¨s, the convention center at which the Cannes Film Festival was organized.

    Many of the prominent members of the media and celebrities had arrived for the film, which had been hyped due to thebination of the duo of Will Evans, Hollywood¡¯s brightest new star, and Lucas Amspoker, the leading military action movie director.

    The media was also excited to yet again be introduced to new talents in the name of Elijah Thomas and Renly Warren. They were also excited about Michael Robert Elrod¡¯s rumored involvement in the film, though his absence at the event had left many members of the media disappointed.

    June sat beside Will in the gallery of the theater. She was also excited about witnessing another one of Will¡¯s works.

    The movie¡¯s director, Lucas Amspoker, was seated in the next gallery over with Elijah and Renly. He had been extremely ecstatic about the final product, even after witnessing it prior at thepany screening with Will and Amanda back in Los Angeles.

    Elijah and Renly were in simr moods. They felt very proud of their work. Their tour throughout Europe with the various modeling agencies had done them a lot of good.

    The media was sat in a lower gallery, and there was a general aura of anticipation in the air among everyone that was present. They included many critics who wanted to taste another of Will Evans¡¯ masterpieces, and they were getting impatient, anxiously waiting for the film to start.

    They didn¡¯t have to wait long though. As the cinema lights went dim, the screen showed the Giant Logo of Dream Vision Studios, with a camera that pointed into the far distance. It faded slowly, and was reced by the ICM logo, the film¡¯s distributor, which was again reced by a singr line stating ¡°A Will Evans and Lucas Amspoker Presentation¡± which was slowly reced by the final heading stating April 6, below which In arger font was written 1917.

    That too slowly gave way to a picturesque shot of a green grassy field, which was covered in yellow and white flowers. Then, the shot zoomed out and showed that two soldiers in World War One uniforms were on the field by a tree and were resting with their eyes closed. As the audience quickly identified the two soldiers, their attention was finally enraptured on the screen as the movie started ying out.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read next 12 chapters on -patreon/dreamthree!

    Don¡¯t forget to support me with your powerstones ??

 Chapter 143:

    Chapter 143:

    Crying. The only thing that Lance Corporal Schofield could do was cry and sob as he kneeled by the river bank that he had just dragged himself out of.

    He cried for the river, for his friend, ke, and cried for the baby he hade across when he traversed behind enemy lines.

    Through his sobs, he noticed that the first light of the morning sun was slowly forming behind the foliage of the trees, of the forest he had found himself in. He is slowly losing all hopes of ever reaching the encampment of the Devons. He cried for the 1600 lives that will be lost due to his failure.

    His sobs are broken by the soft and distant melody that reaches his ears. He looks around, trying to find the source of the music.

    He slowly dragged himself up on his feet as he made his way towards the melody. He stumbled a little due to his limbs¡¯ cold and frozen nature, having survived being adrift in the freezing river water.

    ¡°¡­there is no sickness, toil, nor danger/In that brightnd to which I go¡­¡± He listened as he made his way over the woods and peeked into the clearing.

    The music has a source, atst, as he noticed a young soldier in British military uniform, standing in the center of the clearing, singing for what looks like an entirepany of British soldiers.

    ¡°I¡¯m going there to see my Father, And all my loved ones who¡¯ve gone on.¡± The folk song that he was singing continues.

    Hope rose in his chest, and Lance Corporal Schofield closed his eyes to enjoy the intoxicating feeling.

    Faintly, in the background, he listened as an officer barked out, ¡°D Company, Move out!¡± Just as the final verses of the song reach him.

    ¡°I¡¯m only going over, Jordan! I¡¯m only going home!¡±

    His reverie is broken by a voice thates from directly in front of him.

    ¡°You alright, pal?¡± The voice said.

    Schofield opens his eyes. He sees a pair of legs before him.

    Another voice quickly asks, ¡°Where are you from?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s probably got the wind-up.¡±

    ¡°Well, he¡¯s not one of ours.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s bloody soaked.¡±

    ¡°Fuck it, let¡¯s just pick him up and take him with us.¡±

    Realizing the men were talking to him, Schofield faintly mumbled, ¡°Have to find the Devons.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s he saying?¡± A soldier questioned the group.

    ¡°What¡¯s that, mate?¡± Another asked him.

    ¡°The Devons. I have to find the Devons.¡± He said clearly, as he gazed at the men around him.

    There is a pause as the men look at each other, and then one of the privates¡¯ replies, ¡°We¡¯re the Devons.¡±

    Schofield looks up at them, disbelief on his face. ¡°You¡¯re the Devons.¡±

    The private answers, ¡°Yes, Corp.¡±

    As the movie reached its ending stages, Anthony Macy couldn¡¯t keep the smile off his face. He did not have huge hopes for the Dream Vision production film premiering at the Cannes Festival. But, he had shown up, as his job required nheless.

    He was d he did. Because he could see that [1917] was going to redefine military action films and cinematography in general, he had been skeptical over the meteoric rise of Will Evans in the industry. Still, after witnessing The Piece De Resistance, which his studio had masterfully produced, he finally became a believer.

    ¡®This is going to change everything. After this reaches the screens, the industry will not be the same again.¡¯ He crowed internally. He couldn¡¯t wait for the award ceremony, for he was sure that this movie would sweep a lot of awards under its belt.

    He watched as the film continued, and Lance Corporal Schofield hurriedly made his way through toward the front line. The chaotic preparations of the battlefield, the men lining up by the edge of the trench, portrayed the urgency under which the foot messenger was working.

    The tension was palpable, and Anthony Macy could see that his colleagues, the other journalists from around the globe, were sitting on the edge of their seats, waiting for the meeting between the soldier and the mysterious colonel McKenzie to finally happen.

    He watched as the soldier fought his way through what seemed to be the barracks, and he finally made his way into the guardedmand center. The faint sound of artillery fire and the crowds of charging soldiers that he had made his way through, giving credence to how close the soldier was to be unable to stop the bloodbath that threatened to follow, should he fail his mission.

    After much struggle, the terrified yet determined soldier breaks his way into the barracks.

    ¡°Tell Ivins and Murphy to direct their men to the left nk. Concentrate everything there.¡± He listened as the officer, who had his back towards him, gave orders to the other men standing around the singr table in the barracks.

    ¡°Colonel McKenzie!¡± Standing at attention, Schofield finally announced his presence.

    Listening to the intrusion, the enigmatic colonel finally turns around, and to the delight of everyone in the hall, the rumor of Michael Robert Elrod¡¯s cameo finally ys out.

    Anthony Macy smiles, yet again, as he knows that this will be one of his highest-rated films yet, and he was sure that the reviews his colleagues would give it would be no less than his own.

    *****

    Sitting in the gallery of The Pis des Festivals et des Congr¨¨s, alongside his team, Will couldn¡¯t keep the excitement off of his face.

    June and everyone else in the cinema had absolutely loved the film. Lucas Amspoker had cried because of the standing ovation it received after the film had ended. And he could clearly see the sincerity with which people genuinely respected the movie and the work that went behind its production.

    He had been uncertain about the awards ceremony, and Will had to calm him down lest he pops a blood vessel due to his involuntarily putting himself under stress.

    Will knew that the film would win many awards at the prestigious ceremony, but secretly, he too had been nervous about it. After seeing the reactions of the audience after the movie, he had lost a little bit of his nervousness, and he became hopeful for this ceremony.

    The host of this ceremony was Bobby McTaggart, a Britishedian andte-night show host.

    ¡°Wee! Wee to the 2012 Annual Cannes Film Festival! We are all gathered here, something that we all love and enjoy! Cinema! Or that¡¯s what the show organizers want you to believe. But we all know why we are all here.¡± Theedian began as he tried to lighten the atmosphere with jokes.

    ¡°We¡¯re all here for the food, of course. Nothing else. What? Did you think I was going to say that we¡¯re here to show the world our extravagance? Well, that too, but foodes first. That is a fact of life.¡± He joked.

    The audienceughed, and they gotfortable with what was slowly shaping up to be a great show.

    ¡°Speaking of extravagance, we have modern Hollywood¡¯stest big star amongst us tonight. Will Evans! Give it up for him, everybody!¡± He said as the spotlight was ced on Will for a second. The gathered celebrities apuded the young director as he stood and waved at them, bowing a little. Then, retaking his seat, he listened to what Bobby McTaggart had to say.

    ¡°This man has stayed away from the parties and gs like it¡¯s the gue, only showing up if at select asions like this one. At his age, I was jumping from one party to the next, like I was selecting what T-shirt to wear. But, man! Do I know why he avoids parties so much? He¡¯s always working. I mean, [The ir Witch Project], followed by [Sherlock Holmes], [500 days of Summer], and then yesterday¡¯s piece de resistance, [1917]. He¡¯s even written a book, [Harry Potter and the Philosopher¡¯s stone], and all this in just one year of his debut in the industry. I am more than certain that the piece de resistance featured yesterday will be winning many awards in today¡¯s award ceremony. Speaking of which, let¡¯s get this show on the road. Please put your hands together for today¡¯s awards will be presented by the one and only Marilyn Morse!¡±

    Will saw that the beautiful blonde actress who descended from the foyer to the left of the stage was something of a legend in the industry. He could easily resemble Marilyn Munroe, the legendary Hollywood actress famous during Hollywood¡¯s golden age, from Will¡¯s previous universe.

    She stepped beside Bobby McTaggart, giving him a light hug on stage as she stepped to the podium. ¡°Good evening, everybody. It is wonderful to be hosting the awards ceremony of this prestigious event. It feels wonderful to present awards to newer and fresher faces of this ever-evolving industry. Let us start today off with the first award for the day, the Prix du sc¨¦nario.¡± The sound of drum rolls was heard as she unfolded the envelope in her hand.

    ¡°The Winner of Prix du sc¨¦nario, for the 2011 Cannes Film Festival, goes to the fantastic war movie, [1917]. Please give them a round of apuse!¡±

    Will couldn¡¯t keep the smile off his face as the movie won its first award for the evening. He was sure that it would win many more.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your power stones ??

 Chapter 144:

    Chapter 144:

    [Piece De Resistance, 1917, steals the show at Cannes!

    Dream Vision Studio¡¯stest masterpiece directed by Lucas Amspoker, 1917, stole the show at Cannes International Film Festival. Having won the Prix Du Scenario, as well as the Prix de mise en sc¨¨ne, as well as the Palme d¡¯Or at Cannes, the film is rocking waves around the world as fans get hyped at yet another Dream Vision Production.

    World War I ended almost a century ago, and there can now be no one left who remembers it. Most of the world¡¯s current poption probably has no idea why it was fought and what the conditions were like. 1917 has no interest in addressing the former question but is passionately devoted to describing thetter in visual terms that sweep you into the story and carry you along as if on wings, albeit ones that asionally stop pping and leave you in a bloody, muddy hell.

    The brutality and urgency of the war were masterfully portrayed the film¡¯s plot and format, which could scarcely be simpler: Two youngnce corporals, Schofield (Elijah Thomas) and ke (Renly Warren), stuck with 1,600 other British soldiers in trenches on the Hindenburg Line on April 6, 1917, are dispatched to deliver a letter by General Erinmore (rk Reed). The missive, to be handed personally to Col. Mackenzie (Michael Robert Elrod),mander of the 2nd battalion, contains orders not to proceed with a nned advance from the front because of intelligence confirming that it¡¯s an enemy trap. The journey entails a high-risk overnight trek across dreadful, pock-marked terrain until very recently upied by the Germans, which means booby traps and other dangers certainly lurk along the way.

    The simplicity of the setup for cinematic purposes possesses an undeniable elemental appeal, and Amspoker and Dream Vision cinematographer Jeffery Houslton have set for themselves the challenge of telling it seamlessly, without any jumps in time or visible edits, in order to depict the entirety of the men¡¯s journey without skipping over a thing.

    Schofield is a serious, fairplexioned, rangyd of the type often associated with young Englishmen of the time, while ke is shorter and ck-haired, more a fireplug of a guy. As they head out on their perilous mission, the fairness of the spring day is overtaken by mud and overcast skies, and apanied by music that tooboriously stresses the ominous. It¡¯s a lifeless, barrenndscape, one festooned with barbed wire.

    The two men find that the Germans have indeed abandoned their trenches, although it¡¯s quite noticeable that their subterranean structures are far neater and better constructed than those of their British counterparts. Even the German rats are bigger and healthier than what the Brits are used to. As Houlston¡¯s camera glides, swoops, pivots, turns, and seems keen to investigate all the space between heaven and hell ¡ª even as it mostly seems like they¡¯ve reached thetter already ¡ª the incidental wages of war are everywhere to be seen.

    But the new film outdoes them all in terms of absolute immersion in an inescapable environment, one dominated by misery and the continuous threat of death by any number of means. And while for some time it¡¯s hard to take your mind off theplexity of what the cameraman and director have achieved here, at a certain point you begin taking it for granted and be more involved in the specifics of the journey¡¯spletion.

    There are a few moments of sad respite with a young woman and baby who is not her own and, with all the chaos, one fleetingly wonders how it¡¯s possible for such a journey to end at its desired destination. Still, the manner of storytelling remains at one with the aesthetic approach of the entire project, which is to show and not tell, and the fate of all the men ultimately rests in the hands of the colonel the two voyagers were sent to find.

    This film continues with the pattern that Will Evans has shown in his endeavors in Hollywood, by introducingpletely new faces directly onto the big screen. He has yet, never failed to deliver with his skill of finding talent, as the new actors, Elijah Thomas and Renly Warren, who are now promoting the film in talk shows like Tuffin, and Bobby McTaggart¡¯s shows, were able to enrapture the audience with the maudlin, yet thrilling masterpiece, enhanced by their phenomenal acting talent.

    Their story is now taken by many aspiring artists around the world, as an inspiration for them to achieve their own dreams. Many of these artists are now lining up DTA¡¯s front gates tond a shot just as simrly as they did.

    It is rumored that the film would easily break 300 ¨C 400 million USD, at the box office, as is the estimate, that an anonymous source from Dream Vision Source ims, for the film made by the film¡¯s production studio.

    We rmend the audience to give this movie a go, as it reinvents military and war histories in a way that has never been done before.

    A solid 9/10 is a well-deserved rating for this masterpiece.] ¨C Insider Hollywood, Anthony Macy.

    There were many such articles that praised and showered des for the film. It was already generating a Buzz on Social media. Fans were looking forward to watching the movie. Will had amassed a fan following of his own, and movie-goers were lining up to watch movies written and produced by him.

    As for Will himself, he was in a meeting with Amanda and his marketing team, for [1917].

    Mark, one of the first people to have opposed Will¡¯s risky moves in the industry, while being part of thepany executives, had now be one of his most staunch supporters. He was leading the marketing team for [1917]. ¡°We are continuing with hiring your ¡®keyboard warriors¡¯ to generate a level of hype behind the film as usual. While the traffic generated by the films showing at Cannes was on an unprecedented level, we are still going ahead and organizing more events and talk shows with film¡¯s leads, Elijah and Renly have already been to Tuffin and, if I remember correctly, they will be hosted on The Late night show with Bobby McTaggart, which aires tonight.¡±

    Amanda, who was sitting at the head of the conference table nodded and said ¡°That¡¯s good. We want to spare no expenses for marketing this movie. We want to maximize revenue generated for this film, and by getting ess to cheap social media marketing, and invites to Talk Shows, the film should be able to exceed our expectations yet again, at the Box office.¡±

    Will, who was sitting beside her, nodded and said ¡°And let¡¯s not forget our ns outside major cinemas in Hollywood, will generate the word of mouth necessary between the casual cinema-goers. Apart from this, does anyone have any other ideas for increasing the reach, and hype behind this movie?¡±

    Mark nodded and said ¡°If Mr. Robert Elrod could promote the movie, on his social media handles and maybe on some shows, then this will boost the hype and awareness for the film.¡±

    Will shook his head and said ¡°I could ask him to post a short post on Sparrow, but I don¡¯t want to disturb him any further, during his vacation.¡± Apart from that, he wanted to get started on a major project with him soon, so he wanted him as fresh as possible. His vacation with Susan Levin, was doing wonders for him, based on thest time they had talked.

    Amanda quickly carried the meeting and brought it to close soon after that, having discussed the budget that they needed to allocate for the marketing of [1917].

    ****

    ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, please give a round of apuse for Elijah Thomas, and Renly Warren! Everybody!¡± Bobby McTaggart said, as he hyped the audience in his studio.

    Elijah and Renly walked down the foyer, from behind the curtains and onto the set, as they shook hands with the host of the show. They were dressed in immacte Navy Blue Three-piece suits. They were here to promote their debut film [1917].

    ¡°Please, have a seat! Wee to our show, Elijah, Renly. It must be really exciting having debuted in such a fantastic masterpiece for the both of you. I mean, Will Evans followed in his trend of hiring new talents for his movie productions, how¡¯s it like being called an unknown for the both of you?¡± Bobby said, as he led them to their seats on the sofa, that was ced under the spotlight in the studio.

    ¡°It¡¯s really life changing, to be honest. We are unknowns, in the industry, and what Will Evans has given us, this life changing opportunity, we were initially overwhelmed.¡± Elijah said, as Renly nodded beside him.

    ¡°Yeah, one moment we were giving yet another audition for a movie, we didn¡¯t even know each other, and in the next few months, we¡¯re going through military boot camp, and shooting a big movie in Ennd. It was surreal.¡± Renly added.

    ¡°I would imagine it would be. Your stories are now being portrayed as inspirational tales, for aspiring actors around the world, alongside the stories of Robert Elrod, and Natalie Bergmann. What would you say to these actors?¡± Bobby asked.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯d say keep working hard for your dreams, and wait for any opportunity that life presents to you. Once you do get that opportunity, knocking at your doorstep, don¡¯t let it go. Oh, and join DTA. You never know, Will might cast you in a movie like [1917].¡± Renly said in reply.

    Bobbyughed and said ¡°There¡¯s a high chance of that happening huh, Will likes to cast new talents in his movies, so joining the DTA might just be the way to go for new talents in Hollywood. You y Lance Corporal Schofield, and ke in the movie, and the cinematography suggested that you gave long shots, some suggested nine minute shots in single takes. How did that feel for the both of you?¡±

    Elijah took the lead on the question ¡°Well, it was simr to performing a piece of theatre, on Broadway. Everything was so chaotic, yet they¡¯re all ying a symphony of roles, and it all felt like it was real. Well, except the giant cameras. But, everything from the smoke explosions, bullet ricochets, traps etc was real. There was a point, I remember, where the camera operators were dressed in soldier uniforms as they carried the camera ahead of me, as I ran across a field where other soldiers were charging. They had to mount the camera quickly on a wire which carried in a single take, and they ran and joined the extra actors on the battlefield. It was all very realistic.¡±

    Renly nodded ¡°Yeah, there was a scene where a ne from the era was used to film a crash, our reactions were quite real in that moment, because we genuinely thought that the pilot would crash on top of us. They kept that raw reaction in the film. It was a very good learning experience. We enjoyed the filming. Director Lucas Amspoker, and the cinematographer Jeffery Houlston deserve much of the credit for making it all happen. As does Will Evans foring up with the idea behind the project.¡±

    Bobby caught onto that and said ¡°Yes, Will Evans has made a very big ssh in Hollywood, after his debut in this industry. Where do you think he will try his luck next?¡±

    Elijah furrowed his brows, as he shook his head ¡°We can¡¯t really say, he¡¯s a talented artist. But he is also unpredictable. Whatever it will be, we¡¯re certain it will be another magnificent entry by him.¡±

    The show continued for quite some time, after that with Bobby cracking jokes, and creating an overall fantastic vibe while building more hype behind [1917].

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your power stones ??

 Chapter 145:

    Chapter 145:

    Amy was surfing through her MeTube feed. She liked watching dance videos and random cat videos on the website, and she generally frequently fell into the rabbit hole of MeTube¡¯s horrendous algorithm.

    Apparently, MeTube had decided that she should watch a review video on some Hollywood movie, released by Dream Vision, called [1917].

    She was toozy to switch and find a different video. ¡®Oh, what the hell, might as well watch it.¡¯ She mused as the video started ying.

    <i></i>

    <i>[1917 ¨C review. </i>

    <i>EGN. </i>

    <i>The video showed various clips of two soldiers traversing and walking through various different scenes, like barracks, a broken home, a no man¡¯snd etc. </i>

    <i>¡°Set over less than twenty-four hours on the western front, the harrowing 1917 is both simple in its story and breathtaking in its execution. Intimate, yet epic. Director Lucas Amspoker has delivered apletely engrossing survival thriller, written by Will Evans, about two young British soldiers, Schofield and ke, on a perilous mission behind enemy lines.¡± </i>

    <i>The scene shifts, showing them standing at attention in front of amanding officer. </i>

    <i>¡°Your orders are to deliver a message calling off tomorrow morning¡¯s attack. If you don¡¯t we will lose 1600 men. Your brother among them.¡± Orders the officer. </i>

    <i>The narrator again picks up, showing more short scenes from the movie ¡°Neither soldier is written to be particrly exceptional, upon their introduction. They¡¯re just two of the countless everyman troops in the First World War. It¡¯s their ordinariness and almost anonymity that lends this duo immediate sympathy and rtability. These two could be anyone, but they¡¯ve been tasked with doing something that seems extraordinary and heroic, but was amon feature of the horrific war. </i>

    <i>The movie depicts the vicious cycle of a soldier that wants to rest but is ordered to perform a perilous task. The conceit of the movie 1917 is that it is presented to us with a single tracking shot. With fantastic cinematography from Dream Vision¡¯s lead Cinematographer Jeffery Houlston, and Director Lucas Amspoker, the viewer really feels that they¡¯re really there, with the soldiers on the frontlines. </i>

    <i>The beautifully crafted movie is emotionally very heavy on the viewer, with one of the lead characters, Lance Corporal ke, dying halfway into the movie, and the various cuts and bruises that the other lead character, Lance Corporal Schofield, which areter exposed to decayed corpses, rats and muddy bandages leading us to believe that he too would die off-screen, despite his desire as well as an aversion to returning home, to his wife and daughter. </i>

    <i>Having no dialogues inrge part of the film, the director, following Will Evans¡¯s trend of using new actors, uses phenomenal and emotional acting, alongside both picturesque and grotesque scenery mixed into a symphony of emotions for the audience to enjoy. The new actors Elijah Thomas and Renly Warren¡¯s performance is phenomenal to experience, with raw emotionsid out on the battlefield, clear for us all to see. </i>

    <i>1917 firmly ces what is human, in such a dehumanizing environment, by not glorifying the horrific war and urately portraying the ground reality that soldiers had to face on a daily basis. </i>

    <i>This is certainly one of the best films of 2012.¡± </i>

    <i>The video ended with an infographicbeled ¡°9.5/10 ¨C Reviewed Amazing¡± as the screen faded out.] </i>

    <i>Amy hadn¡¯t realized that she had gotten so engrossed in the video that she had seemingly sat up on her bed, on which she was previously lying down while surfing the website on herptop. </i>

    <i>Her interest had been piqued, and she was very intrigued by going to watch the movie. </i>

    <i>¡°Jake! Honey! Are you free tonight?¡± She shouted out into her home. </i>

    <i>A muffled yell of ¡°Yeah, why, do you need something?¡± came as her reply. </i>

    <i>She smiled and immediately leaped off her bed and scrambled into the living room, where her husband waszily reading the newspaper. He looked up at her questioningly, and she continued, ¡°Well, I was thinking, why don¡¯t we go out to the movies tonight? We can let the kids go to Charles¡¯ ce for a few hours.¡± </i>

    <i>Her husband blinked and titled his head, folding the paper in his hands. ¡°Yeah, sure. He¡¯d get to be Uncle Charles to Mac for the night. A movie sounds fun. We could go out for dinnerter too. Do you have a movie in mind?¡± </i>

    <i>A dinner and movie date sounded fun to her, and her excitement was visible. ¡°Yeah, I was surfing through MeTube, and came across the review of [1917]. It was rated 9.5/10, and I thought we could go watch it.¡± </i>

    <i>Jake got up from the table and walked toward her. He said, ¡°Okay, I will book our tickets for tonight and then book reservations at a good restaurant. How does CZN Buraq sound?¡± </i>

    <i>She smiled, wrapping her arms around her husband, giving him a lingering kiss, and said, ¡°That sounds wonderful; it¡¯s a date then!¡± </i>

    <i>Jake chuckled as he watched his wife run back into their bedroom to get dressed for their dateter that night, his eyes lingering on her ass for a few seconds. </i>

    <i>He shook his head and started surfing his phone to look for a nearby theatre and book the tickets for the night. </i>

    <i>****** </i>

    <i>14th March 2012. </i>

    <i>Buttoning up thest buttons of his dark greyish ck Suit, Will looked into the mirror that was inside his walk-in closet. He was dressed in a single-breasted dark grey formal jacket with two buttons upfront. Underneath the jacket was a dark grey vest with simple light greyish-silver embroidery. It was adorned with a set of high-rise dark grey trousers. The look waspleted with a thin dark greyish ck tie, alongside ck shoes, a ck belt, and dark Jet ck Cufflinks. </i>

    <i>It was a simple choice of style, modeled after the style of clothing that John Wick was known to wear most of the time. </i>

    <i>Will finally finished dressing up and strapped on his Carl F. Bucherer Manero AutoDate, timepiece to his left hand, and walked out of the closet. </i>

    <i>The first thing he did was head back to his bedroom, where June was lying down. He walked beside her and ced his hand on her forehead, and said, ¡°The Yacht must¡¯ve been really bad for you, especially the dives you took into the ocean. Your temperature isn¡¯t showing any sign ofing down.¡± </i>

    <i>She turned around when she felt his hand on her forehead and subconsciously smiled. </i>

    <i>He looked into her eyes and said, ¡°If you¡¯d like, I can forego going to the Oscars tonight. I can make you some more soup, and we could watch something together.¡± </i>

    <i>She shook her head, got into a seated position a little, and said, ¡°No, I thought of sleeping the fever off anyway. The soup you made me was good. It helped a lot. Plus, I know that the Oscars will be important for you, so you go on without me this time.¡± </i>

    <i>Will searched her eyes and sighed, ¡°Alright, but give me a call if you need anything, and I wille straight back. Okay?¡± </i>

    <i>She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, remember to have fun.¡± </i>

    <i>Will smiled as he bent down, kissed her forehead, and said, ¡°I will, goodnight, love.¡± And walked out of the room, leaving a tired yet smiling June behind him. </i>

    <i>*** </i>

    <i>Getting out of his metallic grey 1979 Ford Mustang, Will stepped out onto the red carpet at the Dolby Theatre, Los Angeles. A flurry of shes indicated that cameras went off as the surrounding Paparazzi scrambled to take his photos. He handed the keys to his car to the valet at the, who was waiting by the beginning of the rolled-out carpet. </i>

    <i>¡°It¡¯s Will Evans! Hurry, take some good shots.¡± </i>

    <i>¡°Is he with someone?¡± </i>

    <i>¡°Where is June Roberts?¡± </i>

    <i>¡°Sir! Do you think your movies will win any awards tonight?¡± </i>

    <i>¡°What about your other movies?¡± </i>

    <i>¡°Will 500 days of Summer win anything?¡± </i>

    <i>Questions of all kinds were bombarded at him by the surrounding media, even though they couldn¡¯t get past the barricade that separated the path to the entrance of the theatre. </i>

    <i>Will quickly made his way down the red carpet, pausing only when he noticed the crew of Weekend Tribunal struggling to take a few pictures. Quickly giving them a chance to take some pictures, he made his way into the venue of the 2012 Oscars show. </i>

    <i>He knew his movies would at least be nominated for a few awards, if nothing else. Taking his seat in the VIP section of the theatre, he watched as the event began. </i>

    <i>He kept his alcohol consumption to a bare minimum, choosing to take a seat among familiar faces, with Jeffery and his team from Dream Vision rather than with someone else. </i>

    <i>Natalie Bergmann had won the award for Best Actress in a romanticedy. She gave a short speech crediting Will Evans for most of her sess. </i>

    <i>Ewan Rees won the best actor award for [Birdman], where he yet again awarded substantial credit to Will foring up with the story and making it possible for him to work in it. Robert was nominated for the award as well, for his work in [A Bullet to Kill], but the award was eventually given to Ewan Reese. </i>

    <i>Will just smiled and socialized with his colleagues throughout the event. </i>

    <i>He stayed for the after-party for some time, as well, and just as he was about to leave, Amanda came up to him and said, ¡°Will, the CEO of OP Studios wants to have a word with you. It sounded like it was urgent. Do you have time for him, or should I schedule a meetingter?¡± </i>

    <i>He looked at his watch and sighed, ¡°I will see what he needs. Where is he?¡± </i>

    <i>¡°He is waiting by the bar. If you¡¯d like, I can arrange a private room for you both to discuss whatever it is he needs.¡± Amanda offered. </i>

    <i>Will nodded. ¡°Alright, please arrange the room for us. I will wait for him there.¡± </i>

    <i>¡­ </i>

    <i>//DreamNote// </i>

    <i>New week! </i>

    <i>Vote while I prepare your bonus chapter ? </i>

 Chapter 146: [Bonus Chapter] |

    Chapter 146: [Bonus Chapter] |

    Waiting inside the Private Lounge of the convention center, in which the after-party of the Oscars was held, Will sipped on his bourbon as he gazed outside the window down at the people enjoying themselves at the after-party of the Oscars. While he would have loved nothing more than to head home and rest for the night, he had decided to humor the CEO of OP Studios. He was almost certain about the topic of discussion that the CEO would be broaching when he arrived.

    His musing was interrupted by a knock at the door, and he turned around just in time to see an immactely dressed old man enter the room with a ss of alcohol in his hand. The man looked around the room and spotted Will. A giant grin became visible on his face, and he approached Will, extending his hand forward for a handshake.

    ¡°Ah! Mr. Evans! I¡¯ve been looking all over for you. What are you doing here? Yourpany¡¯s CEO said you¡¯re over here, so I came to check.¡± He said as he shook Will¡¯s hand.

    This was Michael Williams, the CEO of OP studios. He was known in the industry for his upbeat personality, which masked a very cunning business mind.

    Will smiled and replied, ¡°Actually, I was just getting ready to head home, my girlfriend is not feeling well, and I wanted to go back and check up on her.¡±

    The man nodded and took a seat by the poker table in the room. ¡°Oh, I hope she¡¯s feeling alright. I won¡¯t hold you for long then, I merely wanted to corroborate something, ¡°My friend Lucius Wolf from ICM told me recently. I believe the two of you have met.¡±

    Will nodded, taking a seat in front of the man and cing his bourbon ss on the table. ¡°Yes, I did meet him some time ago. It was about loaning rk Reed for [500 days of Summer].¡±

    The man smiled and then continued, ¡°Yes, fantastic movie, and congrattions to you for writing another fabulous screeny. Please pass on my congrattions to Miss Bergmann as well. She was magnificent in the movie. Getting back on the topic, Mr. Evans, I believe you and Lucius also discussed a program we want to air on ourtest endeavor, the RBO TV channel?¡±

    Will nodded and said, ¡°Yes, we did. And as I said to Mr. Wolf previously, I have no disagreements with producing a screeny for a show to air on the program. However, it would have to wait, my current project [Liberty City] has finished filming, and I am a little preupied with finishing the rest of the work behind it. Once it is finished, I will be able to divert my attention to the promised TV show.¡±

    Michael Williams nodded and said, ¡°Lucius did inform me about the promise. I merely wanted to move ahead and establish something more concrete, like a contracted agreement for one season of the show, perhaps? Do you have any idea what the genre of the show would be?¡±

    Will thought for a second and said, ¡°I will have to consult with my CEO before I finalize anything. Why don¡¯t we schedule a meeting this week? Dream Vision Studio office?¡± He proposed.

    He knew that this was a fantastic opportunity to delve into the TV show market, so he didn¡¯t want to let the opportunity slip. The TV Series market would develop quite rapidly as it did in his previous reality, and Will had ess to many resources to have his own streaming service, as well eventually. So this opportunity was basically a good opportunity to make headway in that area.

    Michael Williams smiled and drank the rest of his drink and said, ¡°That¡¯s perfect. Lucius and I would like to meet with you this week. Your office sounds perfect. Thank you for giving me your time, Mr. Evans, and I hope Miss Roberts recovers quickly.¡±

    Will shook the man¡¯s hand onest time and left the venue so that he could rest for the evening.

    ***

    If one were to ask a filmmaker what he thinks is the most important aspect of a movie, he would first say story, and then he would say music. Music gives life to a story. It gives it emotion, elegance, and empathy. Without music, a movie will feel hollow, iplete, nd, and uninteresting.

    The mission Will had received from the system required him to produce the movie¡¯s score all by himself. It was a daunting task, for even if he had cheated his way through getting the required skill and knowledge for being a good musician, using the system previously, he had no clue whether his audience would like the music he was going to produce.

    He had picked music that matched the changing pace of the movie, with the music being light and inviting at the beginning of the story, which would y in the background around the time, Mario sets off on his journey in [Liberty City], but it would dramatically pick up, and alter in nature after his interaction with Wilson Manfredi when he is introduced to the harsh reality of the gangster life and is made toe to terms with his choices.

    He had just finished recording music for his fight scenes, which incorporated real sounds of bullets and gunfire for the beats of the song, and was reviewing the beats in his studio. He had to add a few segments with an electric guitar toplete the tune and finish the final segments of the music when he was interrupted by a knock on the studio, and his secretary walked in with a folder in her hand.

    ¡°Sir, I am sorry for interrupting you, but you have an uing meeting with Director James Cameron in thirty minutes. I have received the box office reports and analysis of [1917], here with me,¡± Alexia said.

    Will waved off her apology, saying, ¡°Not a problem, Alexia. I was going to take a break anyway. When Mr. Cameron arrives, would you please guide him to the waiting area outside my office? I will be there in twenty-five minutes either way. And thank you for getting the report for me.¡±

    She handed him the report. ¡°It was my pleasure, sir. Would you need some tea for the meeting?¡± she asked.

    Will nodded and said, ¡°The usual Alexia, two sugars. Have them ready in my office when I get there. Thank you.¡±

    She nodded and left as Will started to go through the box office reports of [1917]. The movie had exceeded his expectations, as it made over 300,000 $ on its first day of release and, within a week, had crossed over 1.3 million dors. It was sittingfortably now, having already broken even with its initial budget of 92 million dors and climbing steadily.

    His team had estimated that it would make around 400 million dors as its final figure, and that figure still had room to spare for more.

    ***

    Amanda Garcia finishedpiling the finishing notes of the report made by the ounts team and called for Alexia.

    As soon as the young woman arrived in her office, she said, ¡°Alexia, please take this report to Will, I won¡¯t be in the office today, so would you be a dear and take my calls for the day? Charlie has football practice in a few hours, and I promised him that I would be there.¡±

    Alexia hesitated briefly but nodded, ¡°I will do it, Amanda, don¡¯t worry. Say Hi to Charlie for me, will you?¡±

    Amanda smiled at her, ¡°Thank you, Alexia, this means a lot. Hey, why don¡¯t youe over to my ce this weekend? We girls should hang out more often. I should probably invite Jeffery¡¯s wife Emma, and June, as well. So we can have a girl¡¯s night out.¡±

    Alexia smiled, excitement showing on her face. ¡°That sounds like a wonderful idea, Amanda. I will text you tonight, then.¡±

    Amanda nodded, smiling at her, as she left the office. She looked at the calendar on her table.

    Her schedule was bing increasingly more packed, but she still made time for her children. It was one of the things she had with her ex-husband.

    Shaking her head, she cut that line of thought. She did not want to go back into the self-pity line of thinking, she hade out of her divorce, and she was better for it.

    Getting a job at Dream Vision was one of the best career decisions she had made. She had a respectable job, and people respected her, for her achievements, personality, and talents, not for her looks. In addition, her children were cared for, despite the absence of their father.

    Her boss, Will Evans, even though he could be quite unpredictable, was perfectly respecting her decisions in the running of hispany. He listened to her advice on most decisions and helped her as well, whenever she thought she needed it.

    Her son, Charlie, was slowly bing a football genius, and her daughter, little Mary, was slowlying out of her shell, and she had taken up singing. She reminded herself that she had to attend her audition at her school next week.

    Making a note in her calendar, she finished up her work and turned off herputer.

    Life, for Amanda Garcia, was looking up, thanks to Dream Vision studios and Will Evans.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Bonus chapter for maintaining Rank 1 in powerstones in the preceding week.

    Continue supporting this novel for next week¡¯s bonus chapter!

    You can get privilege ess to next 12 Chapters on -patreon/dreamthree!

    ¡­btw, we are back to longer chapters from today. thank you for your patience.

 Chapter 147:

    Chapter 147:

    Will was sipping on a cup of tea, with his legs folded elegantly as his other hand held a tablet where various articles were on disy.

    At this point, Will could say that he was slowly getting addicted to the taste of tea. It always freshened him up no matter the circumstances.

    ¡®Maybe the brit inside me is stronger than the American side.¡¯

    Will chuckled at himself after thinking that.

    Knock

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    As soon as he heard the knock, Will immediately gave permission toe in. A rugged old man with a somewhat messy look yet sharp eyes entered his office.

    Will immediately unfolded his leg and stood up, so as to not seem rude to the guest. After all, for Will, James was still one of the best directors of Hollywood in his previous life.

    ¡°Wee, Mr Cameron. I have been anticipating your arrival.¡±

    James¡¯ expression looked somewhat annoyed and there were eyebags under his eyes. Right now he looked more like a panda than a human.

    ¡°Yeah, okay. If you are done with the pleasantries, let¡¯s get down to the business.¡±

    James said in annoyance. He already hated the attitude of people in Hollywood who spilt sugar from their words but held a knife instead of a tongue in their mouth.

    And this youngd, who hadn¡¯t even hatched out of his egg was trying to give him pleasantries. James¡¯ annoyance lies more in the fact that Will had asked him toe to his office instead of personallying to meet him when he was the one who requested the meeting himself.

    Will just smiled at James¡¯ behaviour without paying it any heed.

    ¡°I read the script of [The Terminator] and I have to say that I am thoroughly impressed. I am very excited about the work and would be very happy to get the movie under Dream Vision¡¯s investment.¡±

    Will said bluntly. Since James didn¡¯t want to talk in a roundabout manner, Will would be more than happy to oblige.

    James gave a sceptical look to Will. He was very unsure about all the current development. And if not for the fact that Will had established himself in Hollywood and didn¡¯tck movie ideas, James would think that Will was trying to steal his project.

    Even right now, his thinking lies along the lines of Will trying to either scam him or tie him to a deal where he would take control of most of the movie.

    ¡°Is this rted to June? I heard she¡¯s your girlfriend. Are you investing in the project because of her?¡±

    James asked, his tone clearly rough and would sound rude to most listeners.

    Will shook his head.

    ¡°Nah. It¡¯s not anything rted to June. It¡¯s about the movie itself. I think [The Terminator] has a lot of potential and would be a big hit. I want to be a part of its sess. I am very confident about its storyline. If my hunch is correct, the movie is going to earn a lot. Trust me, I would get whole different marketing for the movie depending on the final product.¡±

    Will was saying the truth. Forget about his world¡¯s box office. Just taking the potential of the story alone, there was a high chance of it being a hit rather than a flop. Since the first Terminator came out in the 1980s, there would be a big technological difference between the original terminator and this world¡¯s terminator, with thetter being better than the former in many aspects, including the graphics and VFX.

    The way Will termed it out, James almost believed him before getting his guard up again.

    ¡°Let me get something straight first. I am not going to let anyone get involved in the direction or the story. Everything would go ording to me.¡±

    James again put his point bluntly. He had literally risked everything for the movie and didn¡¯t want a third party to suddenly join and ruin it by their involvement. If he was going to ept Will¡¯s investment, it would only be on the condition that nobody gets involved in the story or the direction.

    Will chuckled at James¡¯ face hearing that. He was well aware of James¡¯ nature. Even in Will¡¯s previous world, James was famous for not getting along with most of the directors. His antics weren¡¯t something just anybody could handle.

    Even Will felt offended by his unnecessary hostility, but Will wanted [The Terminator] to be a part of Dream Vision Studios, and hence he promised himself in his mind that he would bear with the old guy for a bit longer.

    ***

    Tap Tap Tap

    Will was continuously moving his hand from the keyboard buttons to the mouse. He was currently seated in front of hisputer and was editing some parts of the movie himself. Since theptops couldn¡¯t handle the burden of such editing, he was using theputer in his bedroom to do the work.

    After a while, Will limped back into his chair with his head dangling backwards.

    His hair was falling backwards too, giving a view of his broad forehead. He was wearingputer sses behind whichy his tired eyes, dead closed.

    Sigh

    Will sighed as he took out the sses and rubbed his forehead, still in the same position.

    Traces of dissatisfaction can be seen on his face as he suddenly sad up again and wildly ran his hands through his hair.

    ¡°What am I missing¡­¡±

    He muttered slowly. He felt that something was amiss in the movie, but couldn¡¯t exactly pinpoint what it was.

    After some struggling, he had decided that maybe it had something to do with the editing, and so he was rechecking everything himself. But nothing seemed amiss from the editing, yet that feeling of somethingcking in the movie stayed.

    After hours of struggling, something finally clicked in his mind.

    Thinking back to the first iron man movie, he remembered what made the movie so special wasn¡¯t just the entire movie, but the end credits scene when the movie was about to end.

    As soon as he thought that, he didn¡¯t waste any more time as he got up from the chair and ran towards his phone which was in the other room.

    He was just wearing a three fourth below his waist and was entirely naked otherwise as he got his phone and dialled Amanda¡¯s contact number.

    After a ring, Amanda picked up the call.

    ¡°Hello, Amanda?¡±

    ¨C Yes, Will? What made you call sote at night? Everything alright?

    ¡°Yeah, everything is fine. How was Charlie¡¯s selection match? Did it go well?¡±

    A happy Amanda replied in a cheerful voice.

    ¨C Yes! It went great and he has been selected as the team¡¯s captain too! But don¡¯t tell me you called sote at night just to ask about Charlie¡¯s selection match. What¡¯s the matter?

    ¡°Ahaha, well. Call Ethan¡¯s agent and let him that we would need Ethan for some unfinished shoot. We need to reshoot some scenes. Ah, and also, try to look up a good game developmentpany and contact them. I need all this done as early as possible.¡±

    ¨C Alright. Got you, now sleep and let me sleep too. I¡¯ll do the work first thing in the morning.

    Although Amanda had a lot of questions, she knew better than to speak them out. She was well aware that her questions would be answered soon, by Will¡¯s actions instead of his mouth.

    ¡°Alright, thanks! I couldn¡¯t ask Alexia for this because of the contract use, and you should know I trust you more with such stuff. Alexia herself is busy dealing with my other works.¡±

    ¨C Yeah yeah, I know. No good night.

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    ording to a secretary¡¯s contract use, the employer can¡¯t ask for the help of the secretary after her defined work period, and Will wasn¡¯t much close to Alexia to ignore that use. On top of that, he treated Amanda more as his first secretary than Alexia.

    After putting his phone on the table, Will jumped onto the bed and slept in the same posture he had jumped in. Since June was out of the city for amercial ad, he had the whole bed for himself.

    ***

    Roseline Bar, East Street, Los Angeles.

    Inside the dimly yet colourfully lit bar, Los Angeles¡¯s nightlife was at full disy.

    Young and old people alike wereing and going, dancing and drinking like there is no tomorrow. On one side, there was a counter at which the bartender kept serving shots after shots of various kinds of alcohol to the middle-aged man that had been drinking for the past hour.

    The bartender, Judy, was an old man who had basically worked in this bar his whole life. Recently, the man in front of him had be a frequent customer at the bar, and always drunk a lot.

    ¡°What happened? You had beening here a lot recently. Is it a break-up? Crying about a breakup? Or did your wife leave you for some other man? Getting sad about such things at this age isn¡¯t good. You look like my younger brother right now, and trust me he was a pathetic man.¡±

    The old bartender said and the other guy couldn¡¯t help but raise his head. With drunk eyes and a gibberish tone, he muttered a word.

    ¡°Was?¡±

    ¡°Is¡­ He¡¯s now behind the bars after attempting to murder his own wife. I am worried about their pet dog, who must be feeding him these days?¡±

    The bartender said as a chuckle escaped from the drunk man.

    ¡°Nah, I am not as pathetic as him¡­ yet. I had just faced huge losses in business due to someone.¡±

    As he said that, the TV in the private room that was separated from the bar showed Will Evan¡¯s pictures and reported that Dream Vision¡¯s recent movie [1917] had finally crossed $100 million at the box office.

    ¡°Ah, how life changes so fast.¡±

    The bartender said in an emotional tone as he nced at the TV.

    ¡°What do you mean, old man?¡±

    The drunk man enquired.

    ¡°Nothing, this Will kid used to be my neighbour and lived in a rented apartment in the nearby buildingplex. Now see his life. He has got it good. But I gotta give it to him. He worked real hard to get where he is today. Wish I had a kid like that, life would be so much easier.¡±

    The drunk man looked a bit surprised when he heard it.

    ¡°Really? What more do you know about Will Evans?¡±

    ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    The old man asked curiously.

    ¡°Nothing, he is just someone I admire. I would like to meet him one day.¡±

    The old man nodded his head contently. After all, there was no reason to not admire someone like Will. What he failed to notice was the ominous smile of the drunk man.

    The drunk man was none other than the CEO of MCA, Matthew Collins.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote ??

 Chapter 148:

    Chapter 148:

    Dream Vision Head Office, Santa Monica, California.

    In the huge meeting room of the building, every important figure of Dream Vision was seated.

    They all had confused expressions on their faces as they waited for Will, who was busy scribbling down on the huge whiteboard of the meeting room.

    He put down his marker pen and everyone can finally see what he wrote on the board.

    [GTA: Vice City]

    The hope of getting the context of why they were summoned here was shattered when everyone in the room read those unfamiliar words.

    ¡°As every one of you is well aware, [1917] has just been released and is doing very well in the movie theatres and cinemas. That means we can¡¯t release [Liberty City] for at least one whole month. Otherwise, it would bucket the profit that would otherwise go to [1917].¡±

    After sweeping a nce at everyone and seeing that everyone was listening and had an expression which said ¡®go on¡¯, Will continued.

    ¡°So, I had this awesome idea to make [Liberty City] forever memorable for the future generations.¡±

    Will finished and waited for everyone to take in his words and voice out their thoughts.

    The first one to speak was his uncrowned secretary, Amanda.

    ¡°First of all, what does this¡­ [GTA: Vice City] even mean? What is it?¡±

    Everybody nodded their heads in unison as if saying that¡¯s what they wanted to ask too.

    ¡°GTA means Grand Theft Auto, a term for car robberies. Vice City is a city from the same universe as [Liberty City]. It¡¯s the ce from where Tommy Vercetti came from.¡±

    Then Will turned around and stuck a piece of paper into the whiteboard. There was a pre-drawn sketch of Tommy Vercetti on it, just a younger version.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like Ethan¡­. Is that really Tommy Vercetti?¡±

    The head employee from the PR department pointed out.

    ¡°Yes, it isn¡¯t Ethan. [GTA: Vice City] isn¡¯t a movie like every one of you is taking it to be. Instead, it¡¯s a video game.¡±

    Hearing that, gasps of wonder and dumbfoundedness could be heard from people as whatever they were thinking till now froze in their minds. On the other hand, Amanda, who Will had entrusted with the task of contacting a gamepany, finally realised something as she connected the scattered dots.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ are we going to invest in a video game now?¡±

    Amanda¡¯s words sounded weird to herself, as she thought that the talk about investing in a game in a Hollywood movie studio was absurd.

    ¡°Bingo!¡±

    Will eximed, affirming the suspicions everyone was slowly gathering in their hearts.

    Amanda saw a headacheing to her as she slowly rubbed her forehead and asked.

    ¡°So, what is all this about? Do you have a n¡­? Well, you know what? Sorry for asking. Of course, you would have a n. Just tell us what the n is exactly.¡±

    Everybody gave a helpless smile at Amanda¡¯s words. Will was as entric as anyone could be, not only did he make absurd ns and strategies, but they also worked. Every. Single. Time.

    At this point, anybody asking him whether he had a n for something he had blurted out would be making fun of themself. In the eyes of Dream Vision and DTA employees, Will Evans always had a n.

    Will smiled and took one of the chairs lying around, turned it towards the direction everyone was seated and sat on it, as he started exining his n to everyone.

    ***

    California was considered a giant that stored the most gamingpanies in the USA. And from the more than three hundred big and smallpanies scattered around California, more than 100 of them were from San Francisco alone, making it downtown for game creators.

    EC Games Studios Headquarters, San Francisco, California.

    EC, also known by its borate name, Electronic Crafts, was one of the leading video gamepanies in the world. Not only did it develop and distribute many PC and mobile games, but it also had its own ES (Electronic Switch), which was popr throughout the world as a gaming console.

    EC¡¯s reach spread far and wide, to the point that it had even managed to establish itself in countries like China and Japan, which were known to be leading in games and technology.

    Inside the office of Arnold Rival, the head of EC Studios, Arnold was sitting with Jay Lincoln. Jay Lincoln was a man famous for being the brain of [Tales of Gartiya]. It was a single-yer Action/Adventure video game that had boomed the market like nothing else. Kids loved it and almost everyone in America had heard about the game.

    Currently, Jay, as the man heading the IP of [Tales of Gartia] hade to Arnold Rival, the distributor and heart of the game. WIthout Arnold, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible tounch and manage the game on such arge scale. But today, these guys weren¡¯t here to talk about their previous sess. Instead, they were here to discuss their current failure.

    ¡°Jay, you know how much I like your work. When there was no one who believed in your game, I did. I put my belief in it and we seeded together. But you should know the current state of the sequels.¡±

    Arnold said with a tinge of bitterness in his voice. The game had worked splendidly when it wasunched. So much that everybody demanded a sequel.

    EC Gamesplied with their consumers¡¯ wishes and released the sequel. It was a hit too, but nowhere near on the scale of its prequel. As the profits from the game started to get lower ande close to the cost of maintaining and updating the game, Arnold requested Jay to release another sequel as a quick money-grubber.

    After months of effort, another sequel wasunched and the market that it met with was as hard as a rock. The third sequel was a total failure, instead of profit, it only increased the losses of thepany.

    Not like the only game that EC had was [Tales of Gartia], but it was undeniable that a big chunk of its ie came from the aforementioned game, which was now slowly dying.

    ¡°It¡¯s a disappointment, but we can¡¯t do much about it.¡±

    Jay said, knowing full well that there was no way to get up a horse that had already died.

    ¡°I know. But we can¡¯t stay as it is now. The stockholders want us to start a new IP.¡±

    Arnold said, somewhat annoyed. It was always the same with the major shareholders of the bigpanies. They would always boss around people because of the fear of losses while enjoying the profits from the sidelines.

    ¡°They want us to, but you should know better. Even if we start a new IP, it won¡¯t even be close to what [Tales of Gartia] was. And that would just make them angrier.¡±

    Jay rebuked. He himself wanted to work on something new, but he wasn¡¯t confident enough to im that it¡¯ll work on the same level as [Tales of Gartia].

    ¡°We don¡¯t have much choice either way. We have to start a new IP and I want you to head it. I don¡¯t know a better person to trust with this.¡±

    Arnold said. As if raising his hand and giving up on the matter of negotiations totally.

    ¡°But still-¡±

    Jay wasn¡¯t able to finish his sentence as there was a knock on the see through ss door. Arnold, who saw his secretary knocking, gestured for her toe in.

    ¡°Sir, we just received a call from Dream Vision Studios.¡±

    ***

    Johnathan hade to Ethan¡¯s house after getting the call from Amanda, regarding the reshoot.

    Since it was an urgent matter, he didn¡¯t want to leave behind any loopholes that could lead toplications and any type of conflictter on.

    ¡°So, what is it about?¡±

    Ethan asked as he took arge sip from his coffee mug.

    ¡°Well, I got a call from Dream Vision¡¯s CEO personally regarding a reshoot. Will wants to reshoot some of the end credits parts as he wants to add a scene in it.¡±

    Johnathan said as he looked at Ethan.

    ¡°Man, no, please no. I had finally nned a week¡¯s vacation. Tell him to leave it as it is.¡±

    Ethan said, clearly displeased that he was asked to shoot again.

    ¡°It is better to reshoot because it¡¯s something Will Evans is very excited about. And don¡¯t forget that normally a shoot can drag on for half a year. You were lucky it was Will¡¯s film that has a track record of having fast shooting. Not only that, but I¡¯ve also heard that some of the industry insiders arebelling the film as a blockbuster.¡±

    Johnathan said in a convincing manner. Ethan suddenly thought about the box offices of both [1917] and [500 days of Summer] and decided that it would be in his best interest to remain in Will¡¯s good shoes.

    ¡°Alright, I will do it. Just inform me about the shooting schedule, and tell Will toplete this shoot as soon as possible.¡±

    Ethan conceded and Johnathan sighed in relief. It was always troubling being the agent of an A-lister, but it also paid well so what could he evenin about.

    Johnathan took out his phone from his pants right pocket and called Will¡¯s secretary, Alexia.

    ¡°Yes, yes. Mr Silva has agreed to the reshoot, just inform us about the schedule and try to finish it as early as possible.¡±

    After discussing with Alexia, Johnathan hung up the call.

    ¡°Wanna drink some mojito? Since the vacation is postponed for good, let us just enjoy it here. I know how hectic an agent¡¯s life could be, after all, I was one myself.¡±

    Ethan said as he chuckled.

    ¡°No way! Are you kidding me?¡±

    Johnathan said as he looked like his eyes would pop out. He had never heard about Ethan¡¯s past of being an agent.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a short story, but let me tell you in detail¡­.so it went something like this¡­.¡±

    And hence, the Actor and his agent bonded for the first time ever since their first meeting.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote this book with your power stones ??

 Chapter 149:

    Chapter 149:

    12th April 2012.

    Dream Vision Head Office, Santa Monica, California.

    Jay and Arnold had received a call from Dream Vision studios a few days ago. The famous new star of Hollywood had personally invited Arnold to talk about something important.

    Although Arnold was a big man in the gaming industry, the gaming industry was still a lot smaller than Hollywood, and he himself was a fan of Will Evans, so he dly epted the invitation.

    He told Jay to tag along with him since he was present during the day they were invited, and they had more of a friendly rtionship than that of an employer and employee.?

    Entering the six floors of therge building, they didn¡¯t have to wait even a second before a beautiful woman with red hair and office clothing came to pick them up.

    ¡°Hello, Mr Rival. Wee to Dream Vision. I am Will Evans¡¯ secretary. I have been instructed by Mr Evans to guide you to his office room. Please follow my lead.¡±

    Politely saying so, Alexia walked up ahead, and the two men unconsciously followed her. Arnold was a married man. He had a beautiful wife and two kids and was very content with his life. But even his nerves red up after watching Will¡¯s secretary.

    Even Jay was having a hard time keeping his eyes off of the beautiful back of Alexia.

    Soon, they entered the modern elevator while being guided by Alexia and seemed to have reached their destination.

    Looking around the vast office and separate divisions with people actually smiling, talking and cheerfully working amongst themselves. It was an unimaginable sight that can¡¯t be expected in most corporate offices. This just spoke levels of the man named Will, who led thispany.

    After walking a few more divisions, the clear ss office door came into view, behind which one could locate a working table, above which aptop was ced, sessfully managing to hide the face of the man sitting behind.

    Knock

    ¡°Get in, Alexia.¡±

    A clear voice came from inside just after one knock.

    Entering the office room, one could see that every corner of the office was very tidy and well kept. There were trophies and certificates decorated on one side of the wall, while the other side had movie posters of famous movies like [The ir Witch Project], [Sherlock Holmes], [1917], etc., stered on the wall.

    A handsome and honed face greeted them. Will Evans, the young brand of today¡¯s Hollywood, gave them a light smile as he stood up and held his hand out for a handshake.

    ¡°Hello, I am Will Evans. Nice to meet you two.¡±

    Arnold shook his hand.

    ¡°The pleasure is all mine Mr Evans. I am called Arnold Rival.¡±

    ¡°Jay Lincoln. Nice to meet you Mr Evans.¡±

    Jay shook his hand, too, as he smiled.

    ¡°Please take a seat. Would you like to drink something? Tea? Coffee? Or anything cold?¡±

    Will asked, still with the same smile.

    ¡°A cappino, if you would.¡±

    ¡°Same for me.¡±

    Jay said as Arnold followed.

    ¡°Two cappino and a cup of tea for me, Alexia. Ah, and don¡¯t forget two sugar.¡±

    Will said to Alexia, who was standing beside them, as she nodded and left the room right away.

    ¡°I hope there wasn¡¯t much trouble on the way.¡±

    Will started the chat with the light questions so as to make the twofortable with him.

    Arnold was already thoroughly impressed by Will¡¯s amazing first impression.

    ¡®He is way more enigmatic than the media shows him out to be.¡¯

    Arnold and Jay both had this same thought as they kept talking about various things with Will.

    Soon, Ethan and Johnathan also came to Will¡¯s office and joined in on the chat.

    Will finally started telling Arnold and Jay about the game franchise he had thought of. From the game¡¯s basics to its mechanics, he tried to exin everything he could.

    ¡°First of all, the game is going to be an open-world gangster game¡­.¡±

    For Will, even without the system, this task was quite easy. And he was sure that most of theter 90s and 2000s kids from his old earth would find it a rather fun and easy task. After all, Will knew Vice City like the back of his hand.

    He started telling how it would start, what the world background was, what the major goals were and what the missions were going to be.

    ¡°The view should be third person, and it should strictly follow all the plot points that I give. Apart from that, you have to make sure that the yer can feel and experience the life of a gangster through the game.¡±

    Will continued to speak as Arnold, Jay, Ethan and Johnathan all listened to everything attentively.

    From Jay¡¯s and Arnold¡¯s perspective, they had never heard or thought about such a game, yet it had so much to offer that they wondered why their R & D and innovation department hadn¡¯t yet thought of such a type of game.

    The detail with which Will talked about the game almost seemed like it was an existing game, and Will had yed it himself.

    The duo from EC games were again impressed by Will.

    On the other hand, Ethan couldn¡¯t hide the excitement on his face. He was known throughout Hollywood as a game fanatic, and after listening to the idea of Will¡¯s game, his heart couldn¡¯t help but pump blood furiously, making it rush all over his body.

    ¡°Vice City is the city where Tommy Vercetti hails from. Vice City is a prequel to [Liberty City] and would be based on the life of Tommy Vercetti. The game would feature murder, robbery, and many other things, but the most important one of them would be the car robbery. We need to have various models, and types of cars, minivans, mini trucks, bicycles, motorbikes, etc., featured in the game, making it one of the biggest and the most appealing parts of the game.¡±

    Will continued along, getting somewhat excited in his heart as he remembered the old days of GTA. If he really pulled this off, then he would be able to see another one of the masterpieces from his world that boiled the blood of the younger generations.

    Then Will said that Ethan could do the voiceover of Tommy Vercetti, which just made him even more excited. He felt like it all was a great idea, but it would all depend on the sess of the movie [Liberty City].

    It seemed like Ethan wasn¡¯t the only one with such worries as Arnold questioned.

    ¡°All this is only going to work if [Liberty City] does well in the box office. Otherwise, making a game franchise on a movie that was a flop would be suicide.¡±

    Will smiled at that and turned around hisptop, which reported the graphical data of estimations regarding [Liberty City].

    ¡°[Liberty City] is currently considered as one of the most anticipated movies of the year, and it would have no problem crossing the $100 million mark. My estimate is that it would earn at least $200 million, and that should be more than enough to back up the game. On a side note, I am confident that both [Liberty City] and [GTA: Vice City] would do well, and there is a reason why I still haven¡¯t released the movie.¡±

    Will assured Arnold.

    ¡°I want to do a mid-credit scene of young Tommy Vercetti in Vice City. He would be doing the stunts and actions that will be used in [GTA: Vice City]ter on. At the end of the movie, we can show the game title and the young Tommy Vercetti¡¯s animated version.¡±

    As if something clicked inside their brains, everyone showed a sign of surprise as Will continued without waiting for anyone to ask any questions.

    ¡°If [Liberty City] works well, [GTA: Vice City] will eventually be the most anticipated game of the year. After all, what better publicity than a movie? Now tell me what are your thoughts Mr Rival.¡±

    Arnold and Jay looked each other in the eye, and as if talking without saying a word, they nodded their heads as Arnold coughed and said.

    ¡°Honestly speaking, I absolutely love the idea and wouldn¡¯t want anything else other than to dive right into this project. But I would first like to know about the terms and conditions of the contract and partnership from Dream Vision¡¯s side first before giving a definite answer.¡±

    It was an obvious choice to not be in a rush and possibly fall into an unfavourable contract, so Arnold requested to learn more about the partnership conditions.

    Will picked up his phone, dialled on it and talked to someone shortly. After a while, Amanda knocked and entered the room.

    ¡°Well, about all thatplicated stuff, I will leave it to her. She would exin and tell you everything, and you could freely voice any concerns you have. I want this partnership tost long and be a win-win for both the parties.¡±

    Will said as he pointed toward Amanda.

    Soon, Arnold and Jay left his office, following behind Amanda to talk about the deal. Will told Ethan about the reshoot, and Ethan happily agreed, more enthusiastic than ever after finding out why the reshoot was happening.

    Soon, both Ethan and Johnathan left the room as Will finally slumped back into his chair.

    Sigh

    He sighed out loud as he felt a back pain iing. He was standing throughout the meeting while the others had the leisure to sit. Not only that¡­.

    Will looked towards the cup of tea and two blocks of sugar ced beside hisptop.

    ¡°Man, what a waste.¡±

    He got so engrossed in the work that he forgot about the tea.

    For some reason, he felt extra annoyed at the loss of good tea. It was to the point that even a box office failure would seem smaller to him than this loss of tea.

    Will put a hand on his face as hey backwards on his chair, falling asleep without realising.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with power stones ??

    Read next 12 Chapters on -patreon/dreamthree

 Chapter 150:

    Chapter 150:

    15th May 2012.

    It was an important day for Will today. The premiere of [Liberty City] was decided on this date and everyone was preparing themselves to join the grand premiere.

    Unlike other movies of Will, this was getting a proper solo premiere because of the fact that [Liberty City] was considered as one of the most anticipated movies of the year.

    Added to the fact was that Will was now considered as a properly established director, unlike his previous movies where there were tons of doubts about him and his movies.

    It has already been a month since they decided on the [GTA: Vice City] game¡¯s idea and EC Games had officially signed a win-win contract with Dream Vision. As long as the movie earned more than $200 million, the game was expected to be a sess.

    Will had even said that if the game didn¡¯t work because of his movie instead of them not being able toe up with the game that he described, then he would bear all the losses. Of course, that just added to the fact that more than half of the game¡¯s profits would go in his pocket if the game seeded.

    In thest month, they had finished the reshoot that Will had nned and it came out perfectly, added to the fact that the animation part that they were aiming to add in the end came out fabulously too, making Will more delighted and content.

    Since there was quite arger time gap between the original GTA release than this world¡¯s, Will could proudly im that the graphics wereing out much better and more realistic, although they were still nowhere near the era of 2020s that Will had witnessed.

    Today¡¯s premiere was for the media, Mega Works, Dream Vision, and some of the guests from various studios and talent agencies. A lot of famous critics were invited and to Will¡¯s surprise, many had said that they would attend the premiere.

    Will was still at his home. As soon as he came out of the bath, he went in front of his dressing table. Today¡¯s suit was especially prepared by a famous fashion designer called Carl McLord.

    It was a ck designer overcoat with just a ck shirt inside. Jeffrey and Alexia both have suggested Will get a personal dressing team but he said he would be fine for now. After getting ready, Will got down and met with June who was also ready.

    She was wearing an exotic purple long dress that had a cut near her left leg and some kind of flower embroidery at her right shoulder.

    They both walked out and got into Will¡¯s Bentley, as Will drove off into the distance.

    ***

    Grauman¡¯s Chinese School, Los Angeles, California.

    The theatre has especially booked for the premiere [Liberty City]. It was a famous theatre that shared deep history with Hollywood and was one of the 3 major movie premiere locations of the United States.

    Will¡¯s Bantley made its way to the theatre and as soon as it stopped, camera shuttles and shlights starteding from the crowd of paparazzi.

    Will got out of the car and handed the keys to the pre-appointed chauffeur. June also walked out as they started walking inside the theatre.

    ¡°Sir, sir, please sir one question.¡±

    ¡°What do you think about the movie premiere?¡±

    ¡°How much would the movie make ording to you?¡±

    ¡°Mr Evans, what do you think about the current situation of MCA?¡±

    ¡°Are you¡­.¡±

    Questions sounded out as the crowd of paparazzi crazily started to ask questions. Even a slight reaction out of will could be worth thousands of dors worth of content.

    Will just walked silently without replying to any questions as he already had an interview nned after the movie premiere was over.

    Sweeping a light nce at the crowd of paparazzi, he walked forward. Suddenly something clicked in his mind as he turned his head immediately and looked around the faces of paparazzi, without finding what he was looking for.

    He decided not to make a scene and went inside, but something kept bothering him in his mind.

    ¡®I think I saw a familiar face in the bunch of paparazzi¡­ who could it be?¡¯

    He thought as he finally reached the venue.

    The main hall was filled with people, from influential Hollywood stars to the crowd of critics and media. People from Mega Works, and ICM were present too. Someone or the other from the big 6 studios were present, making it quite the scene.

    The whole cast and team of [Liberty City], [500 days of Summer] and [1917] was present too, as everyone formed small groups where they talked.

    ¡°You guys are here.¡±

    Amanda was the first one to notice Will and June¡¯s entrance and came to pick them up.

    ¡°Yeah. You look beautiful today.¡±

    Willmented as they started walking towards Jeffrey¡¯s group in the near distance.

    Amanda was wearing a low cut burgundy colored dress and looked much younger than she actually was. And she had a certain sexy charm to her today that usually wasn¡¯t noticeable in her officedy clothes.

    ¡°Thank you Will. You look handsome too, as usual. You too, June. You look absolutely stunning in that dress. Wow, did you get your nails done?¡±

    Amanda started talking to June as the girls got so engrossed in their talk that they forgot about Will. Will walked up to Jeffrey, who was talking to Abraham Hayes and Micheal Williams.

    ¡°Look at who has decided to show up, wee Mr Evans.¡±

    Abraham said in a cheerful voice as he raised he did a handshake.

    ¡°The premiere is of my own movie, of course I¡¯d have to show up.¡±

    Will said as heughed a little.

    ¡°What can anyone say even if you didn¡¯t attend? After all, someone is popr for rarely attending any event they¡¯re invited to because they¡¯re always working. Hahaha.¡±

    Micheal said teasingly and everyone chuckled at that.

    ¡°I hope the premiere goes well. I am really excited and nervous about the media¡¯s and critic¡¯s reactions.¡±

    Jeffery said, excitement and the fear of the unknown clearly disyed on his face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯ll leave the worries to you guys. It¡¯s a Will Evans¡¯ movie, I would be sure to sit tight and watch the movie, lest I miss out on fun.¡±

    Abraham said, trying to act like a fanboy.

    Everyoneughed at that and finally, after 10 or so minutes, everybody started moving inside the theatre.

    The movie would be premiered soon and the rush of important people made it seem like any other housefull movie¡¯s cinema, but with a twist of audience. The audience being famous celebrities, critics and media personnels.

    ***

    [Yet another masterpiece and blockbuster by Will Evans.

    Today, one of the most anticipated movies of this year, [Liberty City] , a movie by Will Evans, was released. Fans from around America and even many other European nations were eagerly waiting for the movie¡¯sunch, and what greeted them was a movie so thrilling that it broke all their expectations.

    The movie witnessed a phenomenal record of continuous housefull of every theatre in the US on its first day. Not only that but the amount of tickets booked confirms that the whole next week has been booked out by people.

    The movie was about the life of a gangster, which not only managed to capture the essence of such movies, but also the heart of the audience.

    From the rise of Mario Di Mauro to the fall of Tommy Vercetti, everything was so thrilling that at the end of the movie, it leaves no room for dissatisfaction.

    Apart from the movie itself, the audience is more excited about what was hinted at the end of the movie. There was a scene of young Tommy Vercetti fighting with his enemies and mid fight, the real scene turned into animation and the animated version of Tommy Vercettipleted the scene.

    As the scene ended, there was a credit scene with bold fonts reading [GTA: Vice City]. ording to the movie, Vice city is the city from where Tommy Vercetti hails from. Is this a prelude to a prequel movie starring the young Tommy Vercetti? Or is it something else entirely?

    One thing is for certain. There are a lot of questions, and ording to Will¡¯s interview after the premiere, these questions would be answered soon.

    With all that said, will we be seeing another movie with simr box office like [Sherlock Holmes]? That¡¯s the real question.] ¨C The Weekend Tribunal.

    [Liberty City] was released and caused a big stir. It earned more than $3 million dors on its first day of release. The fans from around the world had gone into total chaos. There were a lot of new articles solely based on Will Evans and his movie. There were many who wereparing it to existing gangster movies and said that it was one of the better gangster movies done extremely well.

    On a famous online forum, the title alone gathered a lot of people.

    [R/Liberty City

    u/averagestudent: You shouldn¡¯t move even after the credits roll, because something special woulde!!

    u/cute.as.duck: I totally agree with the OP. Don¡¯t leave your seats till you¡¯ve watched the credits.

    u/google_was_my_idea: Man¡­ what even happens? Why is everyone making a fuss about credit scenes? Don¡¯t you all have something funnier to do on the inte? For example, post memes to entertain me. xD

    u/BadKarma: I second the guy above me. I haven¡¯t watched the movie yet since I don¡¯t really like all this criminal stuff. Yet people be making a fuss about a simple credit scene. Man, get a life.

    u/fast_and_the_curious: The dudes above me, you should get a life. The movie was f*cking epic and the end credit clearly left a title. Everyone¡¯s saying its a movie prequel but trust me, my curious guts are saying that it could be a game. If what I said is true then I really am fast. XD

    u/fedora_the_explorer: I think what you said might really turn out to be true! OMG! I am so excited >////< ]

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your powerstones ??

    Read next 12 chapters on -patreon/dreamthree

    ¡­

    IMPORTANT NOTE????

    Remember the poll we hadst week? Guys, I think there¡¯s a misunderstanding regarding the poll. well, it¡¯s my fault for not being clear enough. The thing is, I was talking about the Spider Man 2002 movie, not Tobey Maguire. Because I have ns for a different actor as spiderman, Tobey will not be part of the story. I hope I have made things clear for you ??

 Chapter 151:

    Chapter 151:

    22nd May 2012.

    Ever since the release of [Liberty City], there has been a lot going on, both on the inte and inside Hollywood.

    The movie was breaking records as it sessfully collected more than 3 million dors on the first day of its screening. It had earned $7 million on its second day, and the figures just kept on exploding like firecrackers, with the first week¡¯s total box office being $49 million.

    [Another Box Office Juggernaut by Will Evans

    The movie [Liberty City] was released on 15th May 2012 and is a movie directed by one of Hollywood¡¯s most up anding influential directors, Will Evans. Not only had he managed to outdo himself, but he had also even opened up a path to a whole new genre that had been closed years ago.

    [Liberty City] is being taken as a movie that is but a small part of a franchise that Will Evans genius had nned out. As the movie keeps getting popr day after day, it has gathered a lot of critics, and there are a lot of controversial topics from some of the critics.

    The famous critics of Hollywoodmented on their Sparrow.

    @CriticCye: Simply marvellous. With [Liberty City], Will Evans had proven himself as a man of many talents. Not only did he introduce another young and talented star, but he had also even managed toe out with such a masterful story that can easily mark an era. For people who don¡¯t know, all of the music of [Liberty City] isposed by Will Evans personally with his team. 5/5.

    ¡­

    @iAmARichMaggot: Utterly shameful and undisguised disregarding ofw. The movie projects scenes andnguage that are truly hateful. Instead of showing the life of a criminal, it shows more of the life of a crime city and how to give wind to that crime. It contains strong messages that your children should be kept away from. The movie¡¯s actors did a great job at portraying such disgraceful characters. 1.2/5. Not Rmended.

    ¡­

    @ThePersonAboveMeSucks: One word, Brilliant! I have already watched the movie two times, and I can confidently say that this is one of the best movies in thest five years. It introduces you to the life of a criminal, but it also sucks you in, making you feel like you¡¯re a part of all this. The direction, the acting of the actors, the cinematography, and the music. Everything was perfect. The Only small thing that I felt ufortable with was the extremely foulnguage. But without that, it wouldn¡¯t feel as realistic! 4.9/5. Absolutely rmended.

    As we can see above, there are different types of opinions about the movie itself, but that just means how deserving it is. There are tons of fans making thousands of online threads and posts regarding the same topic, and that is [Liberty City].

    The post-credit scene has left everyone guessing about what Will Evans is nning again, but one thing is certain: people are eagerly waiting for it!

    ¡­

    We at the Weekend Tribunal would personally rmend you to watch the movie once before forming your opinions. Our rating for the film is 5/5. A masterpiece.] ¨C The Weekend Tribunal.

    ***

    The movie in itself caused a lot of reaction from the audience. However, when everyone thought about the end credit, they weren¡¯t left wondering for long as one of the top gamepanies in the USA and even the whole world, EC Games¡¯ head, Arnold Rival, posted on his Sparrow, which not only reached the eyes of gamers but the whole of the USA.

    @Arnold_Rival: The [GTA: Vice City] trailer, a part of [Liberty City] universe, would be released four monthster at the San Francisco gaming convention. It¡¯s a game written and brought up by @Will_Evans, and we will do our best to bring it to beta testers as soon as possible. Sign the beta testing form below.

    Form Link- https://.tomorrowtides/form-for-beta-testing-of-gta-vice-city.html

    Everyone couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing, and some were even asking if all this was a prank. But it was all cleared out as soon as Will Evans replied to Arnold Rival¡¯s tweet on Sparrow himself.

    @Will_Evans: Thanks, man! I hope that this coboration is on for a long time and that people receive that game that I have always dreamt of delivering to them.

    As soon as Will replied to thement, theizens immediately went into an uproar.

    @iAmYou: Holy Shit! I just checked his profile. It¡¯s the real Will Evans!

    @NotYourMom: I am a huge fan, sir! Please reply to myment!

    @ReadMyOtherBook: Man, what am I even seeing now? I think I be trippin.

    @PleaseReadMyOtherBook: [GTA: Vice City] let¡¯s go!! Can¡¯t wait!!

    @PleasePleaseReadMyOtherBook: I was wondering why the credit scene turned into animation instead. A game with those graphics? I get to be a gangster? I am down!

    @Its5amAlready: Guys, check my MeTube ount! I make entertaining videos!

    @IStillHaven¡¯tSlept: Are there going to be other movies of the same franchise? Or the games would continue the story?

    ***

    27th May 2012

    As the tweet of EC¡¯s head went viral, Will told Robert, Leo and Ethan to retweet it. It just garnered an even more enthusiastic response. Will¡¯s strategy to promote the game even before its betaunch was paying off with flying colours. Both professional and casual gamers were eagerly anticipating the game¡¯s arrival.

    Not to mention, EC studio received more than a million forms by the end of the week, making their website¡¯s server freeze for two whole hours. Arnold had underestimated Will¡¯s strategy to use his and his actors¡¯ poprity, and now EC¡¯s team were struggling to check out applications of people with no end. They had already closed the form for any further applications.

    As the USA was busy waiting for Will¡¯s next move, Will waited for something else.

    Yesterday¡¯s box office collection count came out as $98 million, and Will was waiting for it to reach a hundred million, which could be anytime now.

    Suddenly, a chilling cold engulfed Will as an ice-like screen formed itself in front of Will.

    [The system has been restored]

    [Hollywood System 2.0 has been installed]

    [Every unusable function is usable now]

    Will smiled as he saw those texts, and jolts of ecstasy passed throughout his body as he saw the next texts.

    ***

    Allen Studios Head Office.

    Ashton Banasiewicz, the CEO of Allen studios, was currently looking at hisptop, lying back in his chair with his legs folded and putting on his other leg.

    Ayden Afify, his secretary, was standing beside him as they talked about the sess of [Liberty City].

    ¡°[Liberty City] has already crossed the $100 million mark, and it¡¯s estimated that it¡¯ll easily break through the $300 or even $400 million mark with some more time.¡±

    Ayden said as he looked for a reaction in the old yet vigorous man sitting on the recliner chair.

    Allen Studios had released their action movie [Recovery Agent] on the same day as [Liberty City], and it was starred a famous A-list actor, Parker Hardmeat. So not only had Allen studios spend a lot of money on the making of the movie, but they¡¯ve also spent quite a sum on the promotion of the movie.

    But the movie had failed to show any signs of performance at the box office as all the audience had been tanked by Will Evans¡¯ [Liberty City].

    Unfazed by the failure of the movie, Ashton smiled and asked.

    ¡°Can you tell me what is one thing that is the same in every Article, every media news along with [Liberty City]?¡±

    As one of his longeststing secretaries, Ayden was used to the old man¡¯s antics and immediately answered.

    ¡°Maybe how the media is praising it as the best, over the top action movie that hase to theatres after years?¡±

    Ayden replied with uncertainty. He knew that answering with the wrong answer was always better than not answering at all. At least in this old man¡¯s case.

    Ashton shook his head at his answer and said as he took a puff of his premium cigarette.

    ¡°The movie featured Ethan, a well-known star. Then there was Robert, one of the fastest actors to reach the A-list and filled with talent. And to top it off, there was Leo, a young yet talented actor that managed to pull off a gangster¡¯s style with a scrawny body, definitely someone who would be a big star in the industry. But instead of talking about these people, the media and articles all focus on Will.¡±

    Saying till hare, Ashton smiled as he continued.

    ¡°Will is a bonafide superstar now. Someone who can rule decades, a whole era. He is probably the only one toe out as a superstar ever since thest decade.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by a superstar?¡±

    Ayden asked curiously as Ashton replied.

    ¡°A superstar can bring in arge crowd to the theatres, no matter what the movie is, and Will is such a superstar.¡±

    ¡°With [The ir Witch Project] he was a newbie, [Sherlock Holmes] turned him into a reliable director, [500 days of Summer] cemented that belief and [1917] would probably tie an Oscars to his name. And now [Liberty City] is nothing but a cherry on the cake, to make everything look more beautiful and elegant.¡±

    Ashton finally finished as he seemed to be looking far into the distance.

    ¡°Then¡­sir.. What should we do?¡±

    Ayden asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have ns for Allen Studios myself. I never thought I would have to take them out so early.¡±

    Taking ast puff of smoke inside, Ashton put out the cigarette by crushing it on the ashtray beside him.

    ¡°Hn¡­ Will.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with powerstones ??

 Chapter 152: .

    Chapter 152:  .

    [Quest ¨C Write, Produce and Direct an Original movie with your own original soundtrack that had never existed in your previous world or this world.

    Quest Clear Conditions ¨C

    ¡ú Earn $100 million dors from your own original movie during the first four weeks of its run.

    ¡ú The system will remain non-functioning during the quest duration; you can use the existing Skills.

    ¡ú All the Fame Points collected can¡¯t be used to buy skills or be withdrawn during this period of time.

    Quest Clear Rewards ¨C

    ¡ú System Upgrade

    Quest Duration ¨C 8 Months

    Quest Failure Penalty ¨C The system upgrade would stop. You would still be able to use the existing system.

    Time Remaining ¨C None.]

    [Congrattions! You¡¯ve sessfullypleted the quest.]

    [The system has been restored.]

    [Hollywood System 2.0 has been installed.]

    [Every unusable function is usable now.]

    [Hidden rewards on thepletion of quest:

    New items and Skills added to the shop.

    irvoyance (Skill)

    Pirates of the Caribbean (Script)

    Titanic (Script)

    The Lord of the Rings + The Hobbit (Book Series)

    Status Screen (Evolved)

    10,000,000 Fame Points. ]

    [You have established yourselves and made a solid foundation in Hollywood. Fame Points can no longer be converted into money, new items and skills have been added aspensation.]

    [Various functions can be unlocked if some specific conditions are met.]

    [Name ¨C Will Evans

    Alias ¨C Evans W.

    Age ¨C 22

    Skills ¨C {Advanced Directing} {Intermediate Acting} {Intermediate Instrumentalism} {Advanced Writing} {Advance Musical Arts} {irvoyance}

    Fame Points ¨C 10,000,000

    Inventory ¨C {Pirates of the Caribbean (Script)} {Titanic (Script)}]

    Gasp

    Will gasped as he looked at the bunch of screens in front of him. It has been so long without the system that at one point, he was starting to doubt if he would ever get it back.

    But not only did ite back, but it had alsoe back with a total bang!

    Touching the new system screen, which was more of an icy screen than the previous blue coloured screen, Will couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit nostalgic.

    ¡°Titanic¡­ Pirates of the Caribbean¡­¡±

    These words unconsciously escaped from Will¡¯s mouth as he saw the various types of rewards from the system.

    He didn¡¯t even bother about the fact that he could no longer get money from Fame Point¡¯s conversion, as deep down, he was still scared that someday, somebody would find out where all that moneyes from.

    Not only that but also the fact that Will was a proper multi-millionaire that he wouldn¡¯t be needing the dubious money from the system.

    ¡®What¡¯s this irvoyance skill? Is that what I am thinking?¡¯

    In Will¡¯s previous life, he had of course heard about the term, but he couldn¡¯t believe if such a thing could be real. As it was too unrealistic and broken for a person to have it.

    As soon as Will thought about the irvoyance skill, a description of it came right in front of Will¡¯s eyes.

    [irvoyance

    Type ¨C Active Skill

    Cooldown ¨C 72 hours.

    Get a glimpse of the future!

    Use this skill to look into 5 minutes of the future.]

    ¡°What the actual f¡­¡±

    Will was a man of absolute decency. He rarely cursed or acted out of control, until he saw the skill description of irvoyance.

    He couldn¡¯t believe he had gotten his hands on such magical powers. Will¡¯s heart screamed inside his chest as it begged to break out of his rib cage.

    After a while, Will calmed down and decided to use the skill. In the skill, he saw himself regretting the fact that he wasted his skill when there was no one around and that there were no major moments going on.

    The visionsted a split second, but Will clearly knew the things that happened in the next 5 minutes.

    ¡®Why did I waste the skill like this?¡¯

    Will thought as he looked at the cooldown of the skill which showed 71:59 minutes remaining until the next use.

    After a while, Will decided to check the shop, and what greeted him were more surprises.

    ***

    [Wonder movie of the year!

    You all might have already guessed what this article is talking about. Yes, it is the newest addition to Will Evams¡¯ portfolio and one of the biggest movies of this year, [Liberty City]. Not only had it crossed $130 million in just the second week of its release, but it has also sessfully managed to enamour its audience by captivating their hearts.

    The movie¡¯s cinematography and the acting of the major roles are still receiving bouts of praise from famous critics.

    The handsome yet devilish Leo, who had yed the role of a gangster and the protagonist of the movie, Mario de Mauro had seeded in entrapping the hearts of the audience with his brilliant acting.

    Ethan¡¯s role was widely imed as the second protagonist of the movie, even though he had yed the antagonist. And ever since the news about [GTA: Vice City] was released, this belief was solidified.

    We got to see another side of Robert that we had yet to discover in the movie as he yed the Vulpe character.

    Natalie Bergmann had solidified her position in Hollywood after acting in two hit movies back to back. Her acting itself is praiseworthy and has garnered hundreds of thousands of fan following.

    There was even a June Roberts cameo role in the movie that garnered fans¡¯ attention.

    Overall, the movie and all its characters are a hit and the movie is expected to cross the $300 million mark by the end of its screening.

    All this was possible because of one person, and that person is Will Evans. Not only had he brought back to back masterpieces to Hollywood, but he had also introduced new faces that had ended up bing the stars of today, overshadowing many old faces!

    How many more movies would Will Evans put his hand into? Is there ever going to be his downfall?] ¨C The Daily Dropout.

    ***

    It¡¯s been months since the release of [Harry Potter: The Philosopher¡¯s Stone] yet the book was still selling well in the market, surprisingly. The book wasn¡¯t just sold in the US but also around the whole world, bringing about hoards of fans, along with many unanswered questions.

    The sequel of the book, [Harry Potter: The Chamber of Secrets] was already in talks with Walden publishing house confirming the news.

    Since the book¡¯s sequel was supposed to be released half a year after the first book¡¯s release, Will was working his ass off to write it down. Although it was easier to writepared to the first book he wrote due to all the skills that he had gotten. He still felt overworked as he had to jot down the scripts that he had received from the system too.

    He had decided to put the other books on hold and just focus on the Harry Potter series along with writing the scripts for the newly received movies.

    ***

    Dream Vision Head Office. Santa Monica, California.

    Therge meeting room was filled with important people from various departments of Dream Vision. This can be counted as the first official meeting of Dream Vision as there was never an official meeting that included people from all departments.

    Will was sitting on the podium of the room, waiting for everyone to settle down as he began to talk.

    ¡°First of all, congrattions to everybody on the sess of [Liberty City]. It wouldn¡¯t have been possible without you all.¡±

    Will said as everyone pped. Most of these people from various departments rarely get to see Will. So he was as much of a celebrity for them as he was for the general people.

    ¡°I would have loved to celebrate the moment with you all, but it¡¯s the initial phase of thepany and I want everything to be done perfectly.¡±

    Looking around for the expressions of his employees, Will continued.

    ¡°First of all, I¡¯ve invited you all to talk about the future of thispany. I already have another movie¡¯s script nned out and I would like some feedback from all of you on how to evolve thepany for a better ce.¡±

    Will smiled as he waited for people to take in his words.

    A discussion broke out amongst the employees as they chatted and talked about thepany¡¯s future.

    ¡°Anyone have any ideas?¡±

    Will asked as immediately a lot of people raised their hands.

    ¡®This is the reason you should employ smarter people than yourself.¡¯

    Will happily listened in on the ideas that his employees gave out and waited for them to finish them.

    After everyone gave out their ideas, Will pped and finally attracted everyone¡¯s attraction to himself.

    ¡°So, onto the big news. We will be having our own OTT app and releasing all our movies and promotional videos on it after some time. We would partner up with various small and medium-sized studios to make this endeavour a sess.¡±

    Will said as everyone calmly took his words in first then raised their eyebrows in surprise. For them, getting an OTT was only natural after a while, but partnering up with other studios seemed absurd,

    What they didn¡¯t know was that this was the rise of the biggest OTT tform, something that was extremely famous in his previous world.

    ¡°What are we going to call it?¡±

    Amanda asked curiously, she somehow sensed that the smug Will wanted someone to ask that question, and she was sure this was the case when she saw that look on Will¡¯s face.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be called Netflix.¡±

 Chapter 153: [Bonus Chapter] |

    Chapter 153: [Bonus Chapter] |

    ¡°It¡¯ll be called Netflix.¡±

    Will said as if it was something obvious, forgetting for a moment that on this earth, there was no such thing as Netflix.

    Ignoring thetter part, Amanda mused.

    ¡°Netflix¡­hmm. That does sound quite appealing. But anyway, what is with you suddenly wanting to get an OTT?¡±

    Amanda asked as everyone focused their eyes on Will, having the same question.

    ¡°It¡¯s not sudden. I always wanted to get an OTTter on. But since Dream Vision is expanding so fast and continuously keeps getting good movies, I thought it was about time I pre-pone the idea. Otherwise, we would be missing out on a potentially big market.¡±

    Will said as he strolled around the meeting room¡¯s podium. After taking a nce at the faces of people sitting in the meeting room, he continued.

    ¡°Most of you should already know, but for those who don¡¯t, let me tell you something. I¡¯ve already promised an OTT series to OP pictures, but I don¡¯t want to continue this trend in future and let them reap all the benefits. That¡¯s why I have decided to get my own OTT tform for any of the possible series¡¯ in future.¡±

    Will finished his monologue and Amanda, who had been waiting for him to finish immediately pointed out one of the major worries of the n.

    ¡°Getting an OTT tform is all good and well but you should realise that we will have to invest billions of dors to get it done. We would need blockbuster movies on the tform. Not to mention that getting the rights for those movies would take a big chunk of money.¡±

    Amanda finished mentioning her worries and everyone couldn¡¯t help but nod. After all, what she mentioned were legit worries that the movie will face.

    It takes billions to get streaming rights for blockbuster movies and many other OTT sites already have it.

    Including the Fame Point that he had converted into money, and the box office of [Sherlock Holmes] Will had gotten a lot of money. He spent almost $10 million dors on the office rent, which he would have to renew in August again.

    Not only that, but he also had spent time on many movies. He had spent around $7 million on [500 days of Summer] and around $90 million on [1917]. Apart from that, he had spent 51% of the total budget of [Liberty City]. The other 49% was paid by mega works.

    [500 days of Summer] was distributed by OP Pictures and grossed $157 million at the box office, earning many times more than its initial budget. Will had earned around $38 million from the movie, recovering the budget as well as making many times the profit.

    As for [1917], it was distributed by Foxstar and the movie grossed 370 million dors and became the first movie to break the $300 million mark at the box office this year. Will had earned 155 million dors from the movie.

    [Liberty City] was distributed by Mega Works and had just been released 2 weeks ago, already crossed the $100 million mark, currently grossing at $135 million and still counting. The first month¡¯s profit from this movie won¡¯te for at least two more weeks.

    Will had earned more than $10 million just from [Harry Potter: The Philosopher¡¯s Stone]. Bringing his current bank bnce to a whopping $470.8 million.

    That much money was enough to buy 470 small inds and Will could peacefully live without working his whole life, having anything a man can desire.

    (A/N ¨C Never buy an ind. The taxes would be enough to make you ind-less in 10 years. Speaking from experience.)

    But opening an OTT and making it go big scale was still a far stretch in that amount.

    ¡°My n is to get 3-4 series in pre-production in the uing 2 years as a Netflix exclusive series. Apart from that, all the Dream Vision movies would only be avable at Netflix some months after theirunch. We¡¯ll also make deals with other studios to get their movies and series on Netflix for a year.

    They can take their movie¡¯s out after a year. This way, we¡¯ll have to pay a lot less than the estimate. It¡¯s better to contract other studios for a year than to buy every movie¡¯s streaming rights for a lifetime one by one. Secondly, we¡¯ll try to get series and movies from other industries too.¡±

    In this world, OTT¡¯s only had Hollywood movies and series and people still hadn¡¯t thought of the idea to sub from other countries¡¯ movies and series. There were many famous subbed and dubbed movies and series in Will¡¯s world where the dub version had earned more than the original.

    One of the biggest examples were series like Money Heist, Squid Game, etc. Anime also covered a big part of the dubbing and subbing market.

    Just thinking about how popr anime could be and how big the market was enough to make Will anticipate the future.

    Since no OTT had this feature yet, Will wanted to use this as his edge, something to make Netflix stand out from other OTT tforms.

    As everyone listened to Will¡¯s thorough n, they couldn¡¯t help but be shocked inwardly as Will kept on exining about how they would make the app, how much should it cost, why should people use it and why is it worth it. Amanda, Jeffrey and Alexia were shocked to their cores, what Will was talking about can very well end up bing the world¡¯s number one OTT tform if executed well, and the thought alone was scary.

    ¡®What a monster in sheep¡¯s clothing.¡¯

    Alexia thought as she finally realised that there was no end to the depth of a monster like Will Evans. On the outside, he looked every bit like a charming young man, who wouldn¡¯t be the smartest, but would be well epted in the society. But what lies inside him was what had made hime so far, and everyone realised for the first time.

    ¡®This man¡¯s goal isn¡¯t just to earn big. It¡¯s to be the best in the world.¡¯

    It was a crazy thought which was unbelievable as no one in the world would think that ¡®I want to be the best man in the world¡¯. But Will Evans¡¯ actions spoke more than his tongue. He had proven time and time again that he wasn¡¯t just a random wonder of Hollywood, but a carefully and well nned Miracle.

    ¡°When exactly do you want to start working on the tform?¡±

    Emily Featherton, the head of the technical department, was a woman in her thirties. She stood up and asked this question. For her, this sounded like a world changing project, and being a tech geek, she couldn¡¯t want anything more than to be a part of it.

    ¡°I want to start working on it as early as possible, so that we can release it by the start of next year. It¡¯s been 7 month of time. I would hire more professionals and software engineers to join the technical team, but I want the app ready before the next year, with no bugs and all testing done.¡±

    Will replied as he suddenly started drawing something on the white board that was on the wall adjacent to the podium.

    Will¡¯s drawing was always good, and even his random scribbles didn¡¯t feel like they¡¯d been put out randomly. He drew an ¡®N¡¯ that had folded in its corner and wrote the word Netflix that was in a small crescent arching shape.

    He finally put down the marker and pointed towards the logo.

    ¡°This logo. In the uing 10 years, I want to make it so that any random person you stop and ask ¡®which logo is this¡¯, should be able to answer without hesitation that it¡¯s Netflix¡¯s logo.¡±

    Will finally finished his speech as he waited for everyone to take in his words.

    In his mind, he was also thinking of Netflix¡¯s iconic tune of Tadump!

    Pin drop silence.

    This sentence could easily sum up the atmosphere of the meeting room. Emily was the first one to regain her consciousness as she started pping her hands. Everyone slowly regained theirposers and started following after Emily.

    p p p

    Rounds of apuse filled the meeting room as Will¡¯s respect in the eyes of every employee present increased ten folds, or even more.

    ¡°Brilliant boss!¡±

    ¡°Just wow!¡±

    Suchments filled the room as pping slowly subsided.

    Amanda and Jeffrey went near him as the former smiled and said.

    ¡°What¡¯s with your ambitions? That was so childishly cool.¡±

    She chuckled after saying that.

    Will just rustled his hands through his hair, as if embarrassed.

    ¡°So, what are your next goals? I am talking about your current to-do list instead of the world domination n.¡±

    Jeffrey asked jokingly and Will and Amandaughed at that.

    ¡°Well, first of all. It¡¯s going to be the series for RBO as well as [The Terminator]. Other than that, there is [Sherlock Holmes: A Game of Shadows] and some other movies. We would also be expanding on DTA and start headquarters in different countries next year. On that note, those other movies are also going to start my dream of creating the world¡¯s most sessful franchise.¡±

    Will said and both Amanda and Jeffrey got curious.

    ¡°What are you talking about exactly?¡±

    Jeffrey asked, unable to contain his curiousness.

    Will looked at him and then smiled mischievously as he said.

    ¡°Superheroes.¡±

    ..

    //DreamNote//

    Thank you supporting this novel with your power stones ??

    This was bonus chapter for keeping this book at Number #01 in the Power stones rankings!

    But, our meeting tonight is not over yet!

    Scroll to the next chapter, I have something interesting to tell ??

 Chapter 154: Important Announcement!!

    Chapter 154: Important Announcement!!

    Hi guys, it¡¯s Dream.

    First of all, let me know in thements how have you been liking this webnovel.

    Now, as most of you would have known by now, I am also writing another showbiz novel, Versatile Superstar, which is fully original and is currently being uploaded daily on my webnovel.

    However, with all the showbiz, are you now interested in reading a whole new genre? A new book?

    In fact, it will be myst book of this year and there won¡¯t be a new one until I finish the one you¡¯re reading, My Hollywood System.

    And what is this whole new genre?

    Video Games. MMORPG.

    MONSTER MMORPG to be more specific.

    Experience a whole new writing style by me and trust me, you will surely like. Tho, I did take some inspiration from Overgeared, my fav. mmo webnovel, but that¡¯s just to start the story.

    Here are the details ??

    ¡­

    Novel Name: [ MONSTER MMORPG: Mayhem Online ]

    ¡­

    Synopsis:

    In 2106, [Mayhem Online], a fully immersive VRMMO game, was released. Soon, it dominated the world¡¯s economy when people could exchange the in-game currency with real-life currency and vice versa.

    In the year 2107, Flynn Grey, a 22-year-old college dropout with an ambiguous history, joined in the fray of billions of people that had already started ying [Mayhem]. Hoping to uncover the game¡¯s secret and earn a fortune, he spent months on adventures without fruitful results.

    For better or worse, Shura, Flynn¡¯s in-game character, ends up in a great Wyvern¡¯s den, acquiring a hidden ss and a monstrous race. Join him as he defeats his past and paves his way into bing a true legend in both worlds.

    ¡­

    Tags: VRMMO, Video Game, Male Protagonist, Handsome Male Lead, Beautiful Female Leads, Fantasy, Friendship, Monster Protagonist, Races, sses, Misunderstandings, Comedic Undertone, Slow Romance, Multiple Love Interests, Older Love Interests, Devoted Lovers, Polygamy, Marriage, Demons, Mythology, Cults, Church, Gods, Legends, Kingdom Building, Guilds, Wars, Tournaments, Money Grubber, Enemies Be Allies, Enemies Be Lovers, NPCs, Lucky Protagonist.

    ¡­

    ===== ===== =====

    //DreamNote//

    This story features a vtile protagonist due to his mysterious past. He¡¯s not evil, but not righteous either, and does anything he feels like doing.

    This story will feature his real and game life, although, for most parts, the focus would be on the game world.

    He doesn¡¯t start as a monster protagonist from the get-go. It¡¯ll be shown in the story how and why he turns into a monster in the game [Chapter no. 20-30].

    The story¡¯s pacing would depend on the arcs, but I¡¯ll try to keep it at the fast-mediums.

    This story WILL have a harem, but the focus would be on the character-building more than the romance. Romance is going to formter and will be slow-paced.

    ¡­

    If you¡¯re worried about this novel affecting MHS or VS, don¡¯t be. MMORPG novel is something I have slowly been working on and it¡¯s the second genre that I know how to write.

    Please ADD THE NEW NOVEL TO YOUR LIBRARY, and give it a try. Ten chapters are already up, and all of them are longer than any MHS chapter ever.

    Remember, [ MONSTER MMORPG: Mayhem Online ]

    You can visit my profile for instant ess, follow my reading list to have all the books at once ce ??

    This book is built different.

 Chapter 155:

    Chapter 155:

    Will and Amanda were currently in an elevator that was moving down from the third floor to the ground floor.

    The meeting regarding Netflix and his future ns had just finished and Will had dragged Amanda to the elevator saying that they needed to go somewhere.

    ¡°Where are we even going?¡±

    Amanda asked. She had been dragged along with Will without any proper exnation as to where they were going.

    ¡°It¡¯s been months already since I¡¯ve bought Marvel Comics. But I still haven¡¯t visited its office as I was continuously busy with so many other things. Since I¡¯m creating my future ns now, I¡¯ve to go pay them a visit. After all, Marvel is going to be a big part of it.¡±

    Will said as they walked out of the elevator.

    Amanda, as if enlightened, couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Are you going to create a superhero movie next?¡±

    ¡°Nah, why would I do that?¡±

    Will said, and Amanda¡¯s facial expressions finally rxed, thinking that nothing big was going to happen. That¡¯s where she was wrong.

    Will continued his sentence from where he left it off.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be creating a superhero franchise.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be creating a superhero franchise.¡±

    ¡°I heard it clearly the first time. My ¡®what¡¯ was more of a surprise reaction than a question.¡±

    Amanda said as she felt another headacheing. Superhero movies have been a big stigma in this world as even the best ones just barely broke even. So when Will talked about creating not only a movie but a whole franchise regarding the same thing, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.

    ¡°You do know that a superhero franchise woulde with a big risk? It¡¯s not going to be like [Sherlock Holmes]. First of all, selecting a superhero that would work or not is already a big task.¡±

    Amanda said, trying to put her point. She had given up on trying to change Will¡¯s mind regarding something he became adamant about a long time ago. All she could do was give ¡®suggestions¡¯ that he might or might not ept.

    ¡°See, that¡¯s why I repeated myself. You didn¡¯t hear me clearly. I said I¡¯m going to be creating a superhero franchise. Superheroes! Not one, but every superhero.¡±

    Will finally said and his face looked a bit excited and proud. After all, he was going to step into the Marvel cinematic universe soon. Recreating every movie and enjoying the reactions of people from every walks of life.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Amanda looked at Will like he was a madman. She couldn¡¯t believe what he was talking about. Looking at her reaction, Will just shrugged.

    ¡°You¡¯ll see soon.¡±

    Will said as they had reached his car. He opened the car¡¯s passenger seat where he sat and gave the keys to Amanda.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Amanda again looked at him, speechless.

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t know how to drive?¡±

    Will asked, raising his eyebrows.

    ¡°¡­..I know.¡±

    ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Can¡¯t you drive for a friend?¡±

    Will asked smugly at which Amanda just shook her head. Without saying anything, she got in the driver¡¯s seat and started the car.

    Even after the car had started for almost a minute, Amanda didn¡¯t put on the elerator.

    ¡°What now?¡±

    Will turned to her side and asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where Marvel¡¯s office is located.¡±

    ¡°¡­.You know what? Let me drive.¡±

    Will shook his head. After a while, they finally left thepany¡¯s premises.

    ***

    Marvel Comics, Los Angeles, California.

    Unlike in Will¡¯s previous world, this world¡¯s Marvel headquarters, and now currently the only office, was situated in Los Angeles instead of New York City.

    It was an old two-story building on east street. The insides of the office looked old and most of the departments looked unkempt.

    The CEO¡¯s office was the only ce that looked a bit different than the rest of the junkyard. It was a bit cleaner, and looked more like an old English government office than a junkyard.

    Currently, Jimmy Spark, the CEO of Marvel, was busy scolding an old man with grey hair and moustache. Jimmy Spark was as old as the old man in front of him, but looking at both of their bodies, there was a clear difference.

    Jimmy Spark was a fat man, as if he had only eaten pizzas and burgers his whole life, on the other hand, the other old man was a lot slimmer. His eyes looked tired and his expression was one of bitterness and anxiety.

    Marvelics was once the best of the best even in this world. It had earned in the 70s, 80s, and even till the early 90s. But now what remained of it was the shadows of its past glory. It was just barely surviving somehow after getting thoroughly trampled over by DCics.

    Not only that, even othericpanies that startedter than they had gone way further than where Marvel currently was.

    The current CEO and even all the existing employees of thepany were the same even after Will had bought the wholepany. The reason was simple, he was a very busy man.

    He had decided to leave things be and told the existing managing staff to function till he officially takes over thepany. The staff was more than happy to not lose the job for a few more months.

    ¡°Fuck. How long do you think we will survive like this? Don¡¯t you have anything better to offer to the readers?¡±

    Jimmy shouted with spiting out of his mouth every time he spoke a word. The person in front of Jimmy was the head of theic book creation department. Thetestic series had again be a failure and Jimmy was currently taking out his frustration on the poor efforts of the marketing team on the old creation head.

    ¡°You know what? Just -¡±

    Just when Jimmy was about to say to the old guy that he was getting fired, Jimmy¡¯s assistant, Ross, came to the office.

    Jimmy made an unpleasant face as he asked.

    ¡°The fuck is it, you fuckface? Don¡¯t you know that you shouldn¡¯t enter without knocking?¡±

    ¡°B-but sir..¡±

    The young assistant stuttered. He was a newly appointed assistant as no assistant of Jimmysted more than 3 months.

    ¡°But? But what? Huh? You better have a good reason for barging in like this or consider yourself fi- suspended.¡±

    Jimmy held back from saying the word ¡®fired¡¯. He knew that it was getting difficult to appoint anyone as his assistant with every passing day, and if he kept firing everyone then he would be the only person left in thepany.

    ¡°S-sir, Will Evans ising to the office.¡±

    Ross stuttered again. He felt like he had made his life¡¯s biggest mistake by bing the assistant of this psycho. It was very clear as to what one of the biggest reasons behind Marvel¡¯s downfall could have been.

    ¡°What? Will who?¡±

    ¡®Fuck your ignorance fatty!¡¯

    Ross cursed internally as he replied.

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s the new owner. The new owner of thepany, Will Evans. He¡¯s finallying today to take control of thepany, officially. You do remember he bought thepany, right?¡±

    ¡°Ri-right¡­. Of course, I remember.¡±

    Jimmy hadpletely forgotten about it. The only thing he remembered was that Will was too busy to take over thepany immediately, even after buying. So they can continue to function until hees back to take control.

    Jimmy finally started sweating after realising that his days of bossing around people might being to an end if he didn¡¯t do anything to impress his new boss.

    ¡°The fuck are you waiting for? Go and call everyone over for a meeting.¡±

    He shouted at the assistant again, who somehow built up some courage and replied.

    ¡°I am not as slow as you, I¡¯ve already called everyone over for the meeting in the main hall. Come and join if you want to.¡±

    Jimmy watched ck-jawed as Ross left his cabin like a lion that had finally pulled out his fang. Since Ross already knew that most of the employees from this sinking ship of apany would be kicked out as soon as proper management returned, he no longer had any reasons to be scared of the so-called CEO.

    Still, as soon as he shut his cabin door and walked a bit further away, he ced his hand on his heart which was loudly beating. Beads of sweat formed around his forehead and neck as he tried to calm his heart down.

    ¡°Wow, that was¡­scarily thrilling.¡±

    An awkward smile formed on Ross¡¯s face as he was shocked at himself about how he had talked to his boss in a loud voice. The boss that had given him PTSD after just three months of working here.

    ¡°Take that you old fatty.¡±

    Ross gave Jimmy the middle finger in his heart. But before he could celebrate much, he heard a shouting noiseing from Jimmy¡¯s cabin again.

    He could already guess what was ensuing inside. For some reason, this old bastard would always try to find reasons to humiliate the poor creation head.

    ¡°Bastards like you don¡¯t deserve such a position. I hope Will kick¡¯s your ass out first. I would rather see the creation head as the CEO than you.¡±

    Ross muttered to himself. He was just taking out his frustration from months of mistreatment but he couldn¡¯t help but feel sad for the old guy. He was always nice to people and always replied to everyone with a bright smile, but when nobody was talking to him, he would always have that long face.

    One of the only two cleaners of thepany came running towards Ross as he said while trying to catch his breath.

    ¡°Sir¡­.. Will Evans has arrived.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your power stones ??

 Chapter 156:

    Chapter 156:

    Will entered into a meeting room after being guided by the assistant of the CEO of Marvel. The old meeting room was just two steps short of being extremely shabby.

    Amanda was following just beside Will and couldn¡¯t help but give Will signals that the office was way too shabby. Will didn¡¯t say anything and followed inside.

    In a medium-sized room¨C the meeting room, roughly 40-50 people were sitting on chairs that were falling apart. Even the tiles in the meeting room had cracks in ces.

    Most of these people were old men and women who had worked here their whole life.

    As soon as Will entered, most of them had surprised expressions on their faces. Every single person here had watched Will on TV at least once or twice, so they couldn¡¯t help but feel blessed.

    Some of the only young employees even had faces that showed signs of worshipping.

    Most people here knew that thepany had been sold to someone, and they had no future here. But they still kept working to the bitter end because they couldn¡¯t leave this job. They were too old to be hired anywhere else.

    Will looked around at the faces of all these people. Most of them were old and at an age where they should have retired and enjoyed their lives instead of working like this.

    The heavy atmosphere and dark circles just showed more of the work environment and how stressed these people were.

    As Will was ncing around at the faces of people, two people suddenly entered the meeting room, the creaking noise of the door notifying Will of their entrance.

    A fat old man whose face screamed ¡®he¡¯s the bad guy¡¯, entered the room with a fawning smile on his face. His body was sweating like a pig, and his breathing was heavy due to running here from his office.

    ¡°Mr Evans! What a pleasant surprise it is. To think you would personally visit this ce, you should have just informed me earlier, and I would havee running to your office with all the files and details you wanted to know.¡±

    Jimmy said as he pushed his fat hand forward for a handshake.

    Even after seconds, his hand was still hanging in midair. Then, awkwardly pulling his hands back, he looked at Will¡¯s eyes that looked not at him but behind him.

    ¡®Hmm, I should have expected.¡¯

    Will thought after calming his nerves down. As he advanced in his life, unexpected things kept popping up one by one without fail. So although he was a bit surprised, he also knew deep down that there was no Marvel without one particr guy, just like there would be no kids without mothers.

    Stan Lee!

    This legendaryic writer, editor in chief, publisher, and producer of Marvelics was standing right in front of him.

    He was called ¡®The Man¡¯, ¡®The King of Cameos¡¯, and many such names. Will¡¯s brain was currently thinking about many possible case scenarios, but seeing the look on Stan Lee¡¯s face, Will couldn¡¯t help but feel angry.

    He remembered the past emotions he felt after knowing how Stan Lee was abused by his own family and others. And his current condition didn¡¯t seem any better.

    ¡°You, sir, pleasee here.¡±

    Will called out to Stan, who almost jumped in surprise.

    ¡°Y-yes?¡±

    Stand Lee replied, his old and tired voice flowing out of his mouth with great bitterness.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name, sir?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Stan Lee. Although it¡¯s a pseudonym, I have been called that my whole life.¡±

    Will couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit nostalgic as he heard that.

    After a while, Will had finallyposed himself and sat down on a chair. Then, looking at Jimmy, he demanded.

    ¡°Bring me thest five years¡¯ ie file and theics and characters that are currently popr in the market.¡±

    More and more sweat trickled down Jimmy¡¯s face as he told Ross to bring the files.

    ¡®We are doomed.¡¯

    That was the current thought that was reigning supreme in the minds of most of the employees. After all, there were no marvel characters in the market that were extremely popr, and there were too many failed characters andics.

    After a while, Ross had brought all the necessary files, and Will started going through them.

    ¡°Go get back to your work. What are you all waiting for? We¡¯ll call you if Mr Evans needs you.¡±

    Jimmy shouted at the employees, trying to make an impression on Will that he doesn¡¯t let people ck.

    ¡°Stay, everyone. No need to go anywhere.¡±

    Will said as he raised one of his hands and gestured everyone to sit down as he turned towards Jimmy.

    ¡°If you really cared so much about their work, you shouldn¡¯t have called them here in the first ce. And after seeing these files, I can tell that working and not working for a day wouldn¡¯t really change anything.¡±

    At Will¡¯s remarks, not only Jimmy but everyone else from Marvelics got scared. This just meant that he was not happy with the condition Marvel was in right now, which was a pretty natural reaction after he had bought thepany.

    Every employee right now was just waiting for Will¡¯s final verdict of kicking them out.

    Will went through all the files in great detail for a whole hour and found out that only theic characters such as the fantastic four, Captain America, Hulk, Doctor Strange, and Wolverine, were slightly popr and profitable.

    There were too many characters that Will couldn¡¯t even recognize. Not only that, the actual big shots like Spiderman, Daredevil, Iron Man and Thor were missing.

    Avengers was filled with characters Will had never even seen before, and major characters like Thor and Iron Man were missing.

    Wondering what had gone wrong, Will looked at Stan again.

    ¡°As far as I know, you create these stories, right?¡±

    Will asked, and Stan couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. There was no way Stan Lee was popr or even much known, and not many people remembered that he wrote the stories.

    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    ¡°What happened to Peter Parker? What about Iron Man, Thor, or Daredevil?¡±

    Will asked curiously, and this time, not only Stan but also everyone else in the room was surprised. How Will knew about all these characters and how he had bought Marvel, some things finally started making sense to them.

    ¡®He¡¯s a childhood fan of Marvel!¡¯

    There couldn¡¯t possibly be any better reasoning to sum up this situation.

    ¡°Uh, Peter Parker died five years ago in theics and never returned to any more issues. As for the others you are asking about, most of them never came to life in front of people as the CEO and editors never supported the decisions to bring them to the market. So most of these characters aren¡¯t used much or are shelved.¡±

    Stan replied, thinking about the past where the characters that he worked so hard to make were thrown away by the CEO.

    Will stared at Jimmy, who seemed to be shrinking with every passing second.

    Stan told how the past CEO and then Jimmy, who took over, both controlled the creative team¡¯s processes, and hence not many characters that could work out were marketed enough, nor did they have as much life into them as Stan was nning to bring them in.

    Will rubbed his forehead for a moment, thinking about the number of changes that they would have to bring, and couldn¡¯t help but see a headacheing.

    ¡°Hey, Mr Spark, right? Contact my secretary to collect the forced termination amount, if there is any mentioned in your contract. You can leave now.¡±

    Will said, and everybody in the room got scared out of their wits.

    The first thing he did was kick out thepany¡¯s CEO. What chances did they have of surviving?

    ¡°No, sir, no. You can¡¯t do this! I have got a family to run. Sir, boss, please don¡¯t do this.¡±

    Jimmy immediately fell to the ground as he held on to Will¡¯s leg without an ounce of shame as he begged for Will to change his mind.

    ¡°But sir, aren¡¯t you a widower? You don¡¯t even have any kids as far as I remember!¡±

    Ross chimed in, putting on an innocent face while trying to suppress hisughter on the inside.

    ¡°Th-that¡­.aah, ohhhh, ughhhh.¡±

    As he was trying to figure out what to say, Jimmy suddenly held both his hands on the left side of his chest as he started to groan.

    ¡°Stop right there. Are you trying to mock me? I¡¯ve worked with A-list actors and given birth to A-listers. Do you seriously think you can fool anyone with that third-grade acting? Wait, I just feel like I insulted the third-grade actors byparing them to you.¡±

    Jimmy immediately stopped his actions and tried to suck up to Will more but to no avail.

    ¡°Ross, right? Kick him out for me.¡±

    Will said as he sat down on the chair again, watching Jimmy get dragged out by Ross.

    After the room¡¯s atmosphere calmed down again, Will looked at everyone¡¯s faces as he thought about what to do next. Soon, an invisible light bulb formed on his head as he went to Stan Lee.

    ¡°I am a big fan, sir.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamThree//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote this book with your power stones ??

    Read the next 12 chapters on -patreon/dreamthree

 Chapter 157:

    Chapter 157:

    ¡°I am a big fan, sir.¡±

    Will said as he held out his hand for a handshake in front of Stan.

    Stan was bewildered. He had always liked watching television, and recently, he would just dig up the channels that talked about Will Evans and watch them.

    For him, watching Will was like watching himself. People often like imagining themselves as the protagonist of the novel they read, the hero of the movie they watch, and such, and that¡¯s why people can sessfully rte to the joys and sorrows of the character.

    In this way, Stan watched Will from the time he had made [Sherlock Holmes]. Stan was a big fan of the original Sherlock Holmes novel, and when he saw Will¡¯s recreation of the same character, he couldn¡¯t help but jump in joy.

    Stan was often depressed and overworked, and the bitterness inside him kept growing. But he was a positive man. Watching Will¡¯s meteoric rise, he motivated himself to do better. Because one day in the future, he wanted his dreams to shift from ¡®being able to pay monthly rent¡¯ to ¡®being able to watch his characterse to life.

    Now, suddenly hearing ¡®I am a big fan¡¯ from a man he himself admired, a sense of aplishment washed over Stan. His heart shivered, and he couldn¡¯t control himself from getting emotional, as eventually, droplets of tear formed in his eyes.

    This was the first time in life anybody had ever acknowledged him. Although Stan was the type to brighten others¡¯ days with his smile, there was no reason for him to smile otherwise till now. All he had were scorns from his family for dedicating his life to a lowly job, his office that treated his previous characters like receable characters.

    As Stan grew old, the hope of one day getting recognized by everyone for his work was slowly diminishing.

    ¡°Sir, why are you crying? Don¡¯t do this. I am not lying, I am genuinely a fan of all your works, and I couldn¡¯t be any less happy to meet you.¡±

    Will suddenly got agitated after seeing the man that always appeared with a smile on the screen. He didn¡¯t know what to say, so he started saying things like how he was a big fan of the man.

    ¡°Ah, haha. Don¡¯t worry about it. I just got a bit emotional there, I guess? Sorry for showing you such an unpleasant sight.¡±

    Stan said with his old voice, now a bit scruffy due to his emotions rampaging inside of him. He wiped the tears on his wrinkled eyes as he grinned with his teeth.

    ¡°No, no. It¡¯s totally fine. It¡¯s really a pleasure to meet you. I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for years.¡±

    Will said, and he wasn¡¯t even lying at this point. He loved all the characters and stories Stan had made since hisst time, and he couldn¡¯t be any happier to meet this legend in person. It was already hard enough to keep his blood from boiling.

    After a while, Stan finally calmed down, and Ross was back after kicking out Jimmy from the office.

    ¡°Sir, I love all the characters you have created, and thepany¡¯s characters didn¡¯t give any value. As a fan, I would love to recreate these characters and bring them into life.¡±

    Will said, and this time, Stan really couldn¡¯t control his trembling lips. He had just calmed down when Will dropped another euphonious bomb.

    Will didn¡¯t want to wait any longer, so he turned around and looked at everyone before announcing.

    ¡°My next movie will be rted to Marvel characters and their stories. But before that, we have a lot of work to do. For starters, making Marvelics avable online.¡±

    Hearing Will¡¯s words, everyone in the room was dumbstruck as a feeling of suppressed excitement filled the room.

    ¡°I-¡±

    Stan Lee¡¯s current expression was worth watching. Will, who saw everybody getting excited, continued.

    ¡°Before that, I want to announce something about thepany¡¯s employee retention. Since I¡¯ve taken over thepany, I have full rights to keep or kick any employee at Will. But, of course, that also means you have full rights to leave as you please in the next one week.¡±

    Everyone listened in on Will¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but take their thought train in a positive direction. Till now, they had only thought that Will would kick them out because of the current status of theics. But after seeing the event with Stan Lee, they couldn¡¯t help but be a bit hopeful.

    ¡°I will keep everyone who doesn¡¯t want to leave on a trial period of three months. If you prove your worth in that time frame, your current wages andmissions will increase. I¡¯ll also be renting an office near Dream Vision Studios so that Marvel can officially join in as apany subsidiary.¡±

    Everyone almost jumped in joy from their seats after hearing Will¡¯s words. As every single one wanted to keep the job, especially after Will was taking over, they couldn¡¯t help but be more excited. Not to mention that they would be shifting to a new office!

    ¡°And I appreciate that the old people here have a lot of experience and talent in the industry, but overworking you guys at this age would be thest sin I would want tomit. So I¡¯ll start hiring more young and capable employees for Marvel Comics to lend you all a hand.¡±

    ¡°Apart from that, the first character whose movie I am going to create would be Peter Parker, a.k.a. Spiderman. So I would love it if Mr Lee could reboot the wholeic and bring back Spiderman. Not only him, but I¡¯ve also prepared a list of characters which I want to return to theics. I hope you can do something about it.¡±

    Will spoke as he looked at Stan at the end of his sentence.

    Stan was currently bubbling with joy, and he had had so many joyous in one day that he felt he hadn¡¯t been this happier anytime before in his career. Not to mention Spiderman was one of his most beloved characters. Bringing him back to the series was something that he always wanted to do but couldn¡¯t because of the old CEO.

    ¡°I would dly reboot all those. It won¡¯t be a much hassle as I always wanted to bring them back, and I have the stories already prepared in the draft. It¡¯s better to do a reboot in the timeline than to bring them back from the dead.¡±

    Stand started talking excitedly. It wasmon to change timelines inics, and Stan Lee was someone who could easily pull all these off. Will smiled as he said.

    ¡°You can do whatever you think would make theics better, and I won¡¯t be interfering with the creative team. Apart from that, we need to scate all the current poprics and bring them to an online tform, where they can be exposed to a muchrger audience.¡±

    Will said, and Ross nodded his head from beside well. As a young man and someone from the online generation, he always wanted to make this suggestion to the CEO, but the CEO was such an asshole that he couldn¡¯t gather the courage for it.

    Amanda, who had just been watching everything till now, finally spoke.

    ¡°Maybe we can make a separate website for it? But that way, we would miss out on many mobile tform users.¡±

    Will rubbed his chin hearing that and finally shook his head.

    ¡°We can always make a multi-tform app. Although it¡¯s just going to cost more, it would increase the revenue and exposition of theics in the long run.¡±

    Amanda nodded, hearing that. She said,

    ¡°Maybe we can make something like a Netflix forics?¡±

    ¡°Nice! Something like that might actually work. We can discuss the detailster after we have settled down the immediate problems first.¡±

    Willmented, thinking it was a really nice idea. Maybe,ter on, they can officially get trantors for Mangas, Manhwas, and Manhuas too, and get them on the app.

    ¡°But first of all, releasing the movie directly would be a big risk. So I have got a better n for it to gain a base audience first.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Stand asked after hearing Will¡¯s remark.

    ¡°To make Marvel characters popr amongst kids and teenagers, Spiderman alone won¡¯t be enough. So we will start an animated series on Marvel characters first.¡±

    Willmented as he thought about all the old animated marvel series before the movies.

    ***

    Jixar Animation Studios, Los Angeles, California.

    It was a mid-sized animation studio in LA making enough profits to not run out of business. But what they currentlycked was capital.

    This studio was just four years old and had grown rapidly due to the CEO of thepany. It was a young 24-year-old boy named Jerry Leopard. He had started thispany even before he graduated from animation school and seeded in getting an investor to invest in hispany. The investor became one of thepany¡¯s major shareholders because thepany was in the initial stages and got the right to vote on matters of thepany.

    ¡°I am telling you, making a short film is much more profitable right now. You should listen to me, kid. You wouldn¡¯t be here if I didn¡¯t recognize your talent early on.¡±

    Jaidyn Smurf, a 54-year-old African-American man, remarked. He was the major shareholder of the Jixar Animation Studios. Currently, the CEO and chairman of thepany, Jerry Leopard, and Jaidyn were in a heated debate.

    Jerry insisted on raising more funds for thepany to get investment for a big animation movie, and Jaidyn refuted this by saying it was better not to take risks and invest in short films. Both were right from their point of view, but they had to conclude this debate because thepany¡¯s next projects were getting dyed because of this.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    You can read the next 12 chapters ahead on -patreon/dreamthree

    Don¡¯t forget to vote this book with your power stones ??

 Chapter 158:

    Chapter 158:

    ¡°No, I am telling you. We won¡¯t be able to grow if we keep investing in small-time projects like this. We have to take a bigger step and make a whole movie instead of just continuously investing in small time short films.¡±

    Jimmy said, trying to make his point.

    Jaidyn shook his head as he said.

    ¡°Jimmy, you¡¯re a genius through and through, and I really appreciate your talent. But you don¡¯t understand the business world well enough yet. It¡¯s all about profits, be it big or small. Only a privileged man can take high risks for high rewards, but Jixar isn¡¯t that big yet. We need to go one step at a time to slowly rake in the profits while slowly expanding ourselves. If we go ording to your n, thepany will shut down in no time.¡±

    He tried to make him understand. Jaidyn wasn¡¯t a bad guy, but he wasn¡¯t good enough to take loss ps on his face without retorting. To him, Jimmy was a bright kid, intelligent and talented in his own field, but he had yet to learn much about business.

    ¡°No, you must try to understand. I don¡¯t want to be a small-time entrepreneur my whole life. And it¡¯s not possible to be sessful without risks in life.¡±

    Jimmy retorted again. He wanted to be the head of one of the biggest animation studios in America but it wasn¡¯t possible with the amount of investment Jixar was making. They needed to enter the big leagues, and for that they needed big capital and investment.

    ¡®Sigh. At this rate, it¡¯s better to sell my shares to someone than to handle this headache everyday.¡¯

    Jaidyn thought. He was tired of listening to this kid¡¯s ambitious talks without him paying attention to his own circumstances.

    ***

    In a famous morning show in America, called ¡®Morning Americans¡¯, Leo was currently sitting on the set¡¯s sofa with a man and woman apanying him.

    The man¡¯s name was Marlo and the woman¡¯s name was Cami. They were a duo who hosted ¡®Morning Americans¡¯.

    Currently, they were asking a few interview questions to Leo, that they had prepared beforehand.

    ¡°Tell us, Leo. Both of us, and I am sure the whole of America is very curious as to how Will ends up picking talents like you. Where does he even find you and what process did you go through to be selected for the movie.¡±

    Cami asked, and the cameras zoomed on Leo¡¯s face. Leo had already gotten too used to the spotlight and hence, he wasn¡¯t nervous at all.

    Heughed as he said.

    ¡°Trust me you don¡¯t want to know that.¡±

    Hisugh alone could gather the admirations of many. His boyish charms were ying their part in making the audience even more engaged in the show.

    ¡°Oh, then you should surely tell us. Everyone likes a goodugh.¡±

    Marloughed as he said that. He was a ck guy but he was a native American.

    ¡°Well, Will hade for some photoshoots and when he was out for a walk, I ended up stalking him. I mean, I knew it wasn¡¯t the right way to approach someone and I didn¡¯t even realise I was stalking him. To me, I was just following my favourite idol and trying to make an impression on him. Although the stalking didn¡¯tst long as I was caught. Will told me not to do it again and then asked why I was following him.

    I told him that I just unconsciously ended up following him after seeing him and that I am also an aspiring actor. I don¡¯t know what he saw in me. He brought me back to his hotel, then to Dream Vision, where he took my audition and said that although I needed a bit of work, everything else was fine. After that, fate did its part and here I am. Haha.¡±

    Marlo and Cami both had dumbstruck expressions on their faces. Marlo stared at Leo, then at the camera, and he did a few times before both Marlo and Cami couldn¡¯t control theirughter. Theyughed out loud and the audience followed.

    ¡°Like. Bro, what the heck?! Is this really how Will finds talented superstars? A stalker? Seriously? Hahaha. I can¡¯t!¡±

    Leo chuckled seeing their reactions. After all, it was just as absurd to him as it was to them.

    After they had calmed down, Marlo looked at the camera as he said.

    ¡°Sodies and gentlemen, now you know how to get selected in Will¡¯s movies. You just need to stalk him until he notices you. On a serious note, don¡¯t try that, it¡¯s a criminal offense. You would find yourself in prison before even getting a chance to audition. DTA hirings are always notified on the website, and Natalie Bergmann was hired from there too. So go with the traditional way. This whole ordeal of stalking is Leo¡¯s special. Don¡¯t try it in real life.¡±

    Everyone again let out a chuckle after that.

    ¡°What about your experience of working with Will? How was everyone at the set during the time of the shooting?¡±

    Marlo asked and Leo happily replied.

    ¡°As it was my first ever movie, and that too as a lead role. I have to say I was very excited. Rather, I was too excited that I almost ruined some of the scenes. Will has that mentoring charm to him and believe it or not, Will is the best actor I¡¯ve seen till now, even if counting all the movies I have seen. Everybody respects him on the set and nobody dares to ruin a scene, unless they want to see Will¡¯s ¡®director side¡¯.

    Also, Robert is very nice. He taught me every time I failed at something and he was very patient with me. He treated me like a younger brother and we even went out to eat ice-creams together. All in all, the shooting was very fun and memorable and it taught me many things that I had yet to learn about life.¡±

    Leo reminisced about the past and how happy he was, a genuine nostalgic expression forming on his face, enhancing his charms by two-folds, which the cameraman didn¡¯t forget to capture.

    ¡°That sounds really nice. Well, it¡¯s as expected of Will, of course his team and ways are different than the norms. Can you tell us anything about [GTA: Vice City]? Do you have any part in the game? And what about your next projects? Have you signed any other movies yet?¡±

    Cami asked as Leo shook his head.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been informed of any such thing yet. And the story in [GTA: Vice City] is about the young Tommy Vercetti, so it would be weird if Mario, who was a kid at that time, would have any significant role. As for your other question, no. I still haven¡¯t taken up any roles on future projects for now.¡±

    ¡°Ah well, thank you foring to our show and maintaining such a good chat with us. I am sure you¡¯ve sessfully charmed the hearts of many girls in the audience.¡±

    Marlo said as Cami followed after him and they ended the show together.

    Exhausted, Leo finally came backstage, where his agent, Anderson Palmer, was waiting for him.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Anderson asked and Leo nodded his head.

    ¡°Are there any more shows and interviews to attend?¡±

    Leo asked, clearly tired.

    ¡°Apparently, yes. There are two more shows. And one of them is Tuffin¡¯s show, so there¡¯s no way you can miss out on it.¡±

    Anderson dered. He was a new employee and was only 23-years-old, almost the same age as Will. He was a fan of Will and was from the same film school Will came from. After joining DTA, he eventually worked his way into bing the agent of the rookie star, Leo.

    ¡°Okay okay. I really wanna end this all and get back to preparing for new movies. Sigh. Is there any news about what roles I am going to get next?¡±

    Leo asked, a bit of hope reflecting in his eyes. Anderson didn¡¯t wait any longer and replied.

    ¡°Yep, I just got a call from Jennifer. She said that Will has prepared a few movies for you to sign already.¡±

    ***

    After the ordeal with Marvelics, Will left details and everything else to Amanda, after all, Marvel was going to be integrated with Dream Vision.

    Will was currently in his office, typing down his ns for the future on hisptop. He wanted to expand Dream Vision since his goal was to be one of the big 6 and eventually even surpass them at some point, so an expansion was necessary.

    On theptop, he was noting down points like getting his own distribution channel, which was very important since his Dream Vision Studio was well established in the market, and he can¡¯t always depend on others for distribution.

    The second thing was to acquire an animation studio, and merge it with the VFX department that he would obtain from Mega works. Thirdly, andstly one of the most pressing matters right now. He had to set his foot in the series industry and get established there.

    It was too big of a market to lose out on, not to mention thatter on, there can be a lot of series on Netflix that can dominate the entire entertainment industry.

    Will was already a big earner in the movie market and every movie by Dream Vision was marketed well and had the brand named ¡®Will Evans¡¯ behind them, which made them a hit at the box office.

    But the series market was very different and the only way for Will to enter it as a big yer was through Netflix.

    Thinking about this, Will decided to make his next big move.

    [Script Purchase]

    [Friends (Series)]

    [Cost ¨C 1,000,000 fame points]

    [Are you sure you want to purchase this script?]

    [Yes] [No]

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    There have been some changes in the future ns and now I have question for you.

    Q: Who do you want as the lead in first Spiderman? The movie will be Sam Raimi¡¯s Spider-Man (2002).

    The options are in paragraphment of this sentence. Vote by tapping the like button. Most like before the next chapter will win.

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your power stones ??

 Chapter 159:

    Chapter 159:

    OP Pictures, Hollywood.

    Currently, in the office of Micheal Williams, the current CEO of OP Pictures, a middle-aged bald man was sitting on the chair opposite Micheal as he sipped on his tea and listened to Micheal¡¯s report.

    ¡°It¡¯s funny how Will Evans rose to the top in such a short time.¡±

    Micheal said in a cunning and sarcastic voice. Obviously, he didn¡¯t seem to be very happy about Will¡¯s rise.

    The bald man, Richard Persons, was one of the major shareholders of OP Pictures, and ultimately, one of the bosses above Micheal Williams.

    Micheal had been ranting about Will¡¯s current meteoric rise to the top ever since Richard came here as if he was trying to suggest something.

    ¡°He became too big too soon, to the point that it¡¯s be a problem now. Insider news¡¯ are already telling that some of the Hollywood bigshots have already started nning out what to do with Will.¡±

    This time, Micheal gave an even clearer signal, but yet again, Richard ignored all this as if he didn¡¯t even hear a thing.

    ¡°I heard many of the big shots also want to work with him, including the big six. Is that true?¡±

    Richard asked something else entirely. Micheal, although displeased, answered his query.

    ¡°Yes, they do want to work with him. Even OP Pictures has talked about a deal with him for which they have received a confirmation already. But that doesn¡¯t mean that nobody is scared of his talent and his current upward climb in Hollywood. Some people are already thinking of dealing with him and cutting down his wings to bring him down. So that he doesn¡¯t grow a lot in such a short time. They know that if he grew too much, then they could only do so-so about itter on. So it¡¯s better to take action earlier.¡±

    Again, Richard ignored everything from thetter part as he asked.

    ¡°Which project has OP Pictures signed with him? What¡¯s the name and what is it about?¡±

    ¡°We received confirmation yesterday that the official title will be [Friends], and it¡¯s going to be written by Will Evans himself. He calls it a si or something.¡±

    Micheal replied, clearly unenthusiastic about the project and more interested in talking about Will¡¯s rise and downfall.

    A si means a television series that involves a continuing cast of characters in a session ofedic circumstances

    In this world, the concept of a si was yet to be invented, which just gave more reasons to Will to make [Friends], which could mark the start of sis in this world, as it was a phenomenon in Will¡¯s previous world.

    ¡°Will has personally pitched the idea in a meeting, but that¡¯s what worries me. I am worried about the contract now.¡±

    Micheal said as Richard raised an eyebrow, finally seeming interested in something else other than Will¡¯s project talk.

    ¡°Why are you worried about the contract?¡±

    He asked, curious.

    ¡°Well, with Will as a brand backing the series, the series is surely going to get a lot of approval. But some fresh rumours say that Dream Vision is nning to expand a lot now and it won¡¯t be just the movie market they¡¯re going to aim for. ording to some insider info, Will Evans is going to enter the series and animation market too. With all this on the table, it hardly seems impossible that Will won¡¯t add his own terms and conditions in the contract, which, I dare say, wouldn¡¯t be in our favour.¡±

    ***

    In Will¡¯s office, he was currently sitting with Leo as he handed over the script of the next movie that he has specially prepared for Leo.

    The script was for the movie [Catch Me If You Can].

    The story was about a teenager from 1963, Frank William Abagnale Jr. who lives in New Rochelle, New York with his father Frank Abagnale Sr., and his French mother Pa. During his youth, he witnessed his father¡¯s many techniques for conning people. When Frank Sr. encounters tax problems with the Internal Revenue Service, the family is forced to move from theirrge home to a small apartment.

    One day, Frank discovers that his mother is having an affair with his father¡¯s friend Jack Barnes. After his parents¡¯ divorce, Frank runs away. Needing money, he turns to confidence scams to survive and his cons grow bolder. He impersonates a Pan Am pilot and forges the airline¡¯s payroll checks. Soon, his forgeries are worth millions of dors.

    News of the crimes reaches the Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI) and agent Carl Hanratty begins tracking Frank. Carl finds him at a hotel, but Frank tricks Carl into believing he is Secret Service agent Barry Allen. He escapes before Carl realizes that he was fooled.

    Frank begins to impersonate a doctor. As Dr. Frank Conners, he falls in love with Brenda, a naive young hospital worker. He asks her attorney father for her hand and also wants his help with arranging to take the Louisiana State Bar exam, which Frank passes. Carl tracks Frank to his and Brenda¡¯s engagement party, but Frank escapes through a bedroom window.

    Before escaping, Frank asks Brenda to meet him at Miami International Airport two dayster. There, he sees her, but also spots inclothes agents and realizes she has given him up, then drives away. Re-assuming his pilot identity, he stages a false recruiting drive for stewardesses at a local college. Surrounded by eight women as stewardesses, he conceals himself from Carl and the other agents walking through and escapes on a flight to Adolfo Su¨¢rez Madrid¨CBarajas Airport, Spain.

    In 1967, Carl tracks down Frank in his mother¡¯s hometown of Montrichard, France. He is incarcerated in a French prison in Marseille where he bes very ill due to its poor conditions. Carl takes Frank on a flight back to the United States. As they make their approach, he informs him that his father has died. Grief-stricken, Frank escapes from the ne and reaches the house of his now remarried mother who has a daughter. Frank surrenders to Carl and spends 12 years in a maximum-security prison.

    Carl asionally visits Frank. During one visit, he shows him a fraud check from a case he is working on. Frank immediately figures out that the bank teller was involved in the fraud. Impressed, Carl convinces the FBI to allow him to serve the remainder of his sentence working for the FBI bank fraud unit. Frank agrees but soon grows restless of the tedious office work.

    One weekend, Frank prepares to impersonate a pilot again and is intercepted by Carl, who allows him to carry on his act, assuring him that no one is chasing him. As Frank returns to work and discusses another fraud case with Carl, the post-script indicates that Frank has lived for 26 years in the Midwestern United States with his wife, with whom he has had three sons, remains friends with Carl, and has built a sessful living as one of the world¡¯s leading experts on bank fraud and forgery.

    All in all, it was a very great movie and one of the movies that cemented Leonardo Dicaprio in Hollywood.

    (A/N ¨C It¡¯s honestly good, if you haven¡¯t watched it, then you should watch.)

    ¡°It¡¯s a script that I specially prepared with you in mind. And only you can perform the best in the movie with great charms.¡±

    Will said as Leo was busy reading. Suddenly, Leo frowned as he asked.

    ¡°First a gangster and now a conman, I am not really getting morally good roles, you know?¡±

    Willughed hearing that as he tried to put some sense into this kid.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just a conman, it¡¯s a stylish conman. The audience won¡¯t think anything bad about you, they would evenugh at times. The movie will go into production soon, so you should take your time to familiarise yourself with the script.¡±

    Leo happily nodded his head as soon as he heard it was a stylish role. After all, teenagers could sell their souls to the devil to look cool.

    Robert had also gotten roles in two original movies. One being a rom and the other being a drama about the rtionship between a father and a son.

    ¡°Oh one more thing, I have another role that I think will suit you a lot.¡±

    Will said as Leo gave him a questioning look.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s the role of Spiderman.¡±

    ¡°Spiderman?¡±

    ¡°Yep!¡±

    Will confirmed as he told Leo about how Spiderman was a character from Marvelics and that he thought that Leo would be perfect for the role. In Will¡¯s previous life, it was a known fact that Leo was offered the role of Spiderman but he rejected it.

    ¡°Uh, well. I am not really sure.¡±

    Leo said, somewhat nervous.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not something like I don¡¯t want to y in a movie offered by you. But it¡¯s a superhero movie and it¡¯s sure to have a whole franchise rather than just one movie. As a viewer, I like watching many parts of different movies, but as an actor, I want to end the journey of a character in one part, and not go back to it again, which will surely happen in a franchise.¡±

    Will didn¡¯tment anything on that as it was a decision based on Leo¡¯s artistic side. Will was sure Leo would y the role if he insisted but it would be difficult to get him to y all three Spiderman movies, not to mention after his poprity rises.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It was just an idea, you don¡¯t have to y it if you don¡¯t want to.¡±

    Will said and Leo smiled. To Will, keeping the current Leo happy was very important, so as to maintain an extremely good rtionship with him in the future.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Andrew Garfield won.

    Don¡¯t forget to let me know if you support the winner or not by voting with your power stones.

 Chapter 160:

    Chapter 160:

    Conference Room, OP Studios.

    ¡°So, as I said, the entire premise of the show, [Friends], is about six friends, who live in New York in the 90s and go about everyday life. That includes romance, friendship, marriages, jobs, etc. The idea is to make the whole thing rtable, and funny at the same time.¡± Will said as he ended the pitch he presented to the gathered executives from OP Studios and ICM.

    Amanda had been crucial in making the meeting happen.

    He had to brainstorm the contract details for the temporary coboration between their firms, and her expertise in navigating the corporate side of the pitch was essential if he wanted to remain crucial to the sess of the show after the idea was presented to the people in the conference room.

    ¡°The idea certainly has merit, but are you sure about this si? Is it? Since it needs a live audience, what about the action scenes? Won¡¯t it have any of that? Performing action sequences live in front of an audience will be difficult.¡± Michael Williams interjected.

    Will looked at him incredulously for a second, and replied ¡°Well, that¡¯s the thing, isn¡¯t it? There is no action throughout the show. It is not meant to have any action at all. It is meant to be funny and rtable. It¡¯s a situationaledy, a si. And the live audience is, essentially, to gauge the reactions of the people to certain jokes, and their responses. We can then tweak the script or situations based on their feedback.¡±

    He could understand why Michael Williams had asked about action sequences in the show, as this world did not have the concept of a TV show that didn¡¯t operate on some direct conflict or mystery, or action.

    The entire idea of a rtable si was new, and just like how [Friends] had introduced the idea, in his previous reality, Will wanted it to retain the honour of doing so here as well.

    Richard Persons nodded, looking a little excited over the prospects of the idea that Will was proposing, and as he asked.

    ¡°To be frank with you, Will. The idea of a live audience is certainly lucrative, could you give me a brief example of the kind of scenarios that the show is going to portray. I will have to agree with mypany¡¯s CEO, that theck of direct conflict or an overarching plot seems a bit difficult to grasp.

    How the show is supposed to hold the audience¡¯s attention after a certain number of episodes in the show, it could eventually seem that we¡¯re trying to sell the audience on the boring lives of six people, why would they care about the lives of these people?¡±

    Will thought over the question and replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s the charm of the show. I want to portray the life of six friends in New York while making itedic, witty, and funny. I want to tackle everyday problems that people face and reel them in with familiarity, rather than conflict. The main conflict in the story isn¡¯t some giantbelled ¡®enemy¡¯, rather it¡¯s their own feelings and emotions.

    The audience, over a period of time, will see the development of each of my characters, as they learn, adapt, and tackle problems that Hollywood, in general, hasn¡¯t tackled yet. We don¡¯t need a big ¡®enemy¡¯ to make a good show, or tell a good story.¡±

    Will could see that he had convinced the shareholder of OP Studios with that. But for some reason, Michael Williams seemed annoyed. He didn¡¯t know if he¡¯d done something wrong, and frankly, he didn¡¯t care.

    It was then that Lucius Wolf interjected.

    ¡°Okay, I can see where you¡¯re trying to go with this, but could you rify why you want a three-season contract from us? We could let it go for a test run for one season and then decide if we want to continue with the show like we usually do. Why the three-season use?¡±

    Will looked at Amanda, as he let her handle that question. She nodded to him and said.

    ¡°[Friends] is a Dream Vision, OP Studios, and ICM¡¯s joint production. But ultimately, Dream Vision intends to hold onto the proprietary rights for the show. We are providing the licensing rights to RBO, for them to stream the show on their tform. The three-season contract use is essentially a way for us to guarantee that the show stays alive for a minimum of three seasons. The idea is fairly new to the industry, we would like to stay afloat for three seasons before we decide on extending that contract further or not.¡±

    That was a half-truth that Will had decided to provide them with. In essence as a way to mollify them. He intended to use the already established fanbase of the RBO program, and entice them into watching his show.

    Eventually, after three seasons, once his own tform, Netflix, was up and running, he would withdraw the streaming rights from RBO and stream the rest of the show on his own tform. Holding onto the proprietary rights would keep that nice and legal for him.

    ¡°Okay, I suppose. I can understand that you¡¯re treating the entire show as an experiment on our tform. What about this use here? It says ¡®The immediate casting of the show will be decided upon by a team from Dream Talent Agency¡¯. I think we should have the opportunity to use some artists from our agency too.¡±

    Michael Williams cut in a little harshly. Actually, he wanted to use actors from ICM mainly so that he could maintain shadow control over the show, which was only possible if their artists filled the casting.

    Will stared at him for a few seconds and replied, ¡°You can go over the finer details of the contract with Amandater. Unless you¡¯re giving the green light from your side for the pre-production of the show to begin, that is.¡±

    He could see Amanda nodding slightly beside him.

    ¡°Actually, you can consider the project given the green light by me. You have a remarkable history in Hollywood, and your record reflects that. I am sure, [Friends] will provide simr results.¡±

    Richard Persons said pleasantly, cutting off all other arguments from Michael Williams for the moment.

    *****

    White Ruby.

    This restaurant has almost be a yground for Dream Vision and DTA employees. The manager of the hotel had given a membership card to most of the department heads of DTA and Dream Vision.

    They woulde to this ce for most of their personal meetings and enjoy the high-quality food for a lower price than regr customers.

    Currently, an unusual guest was sitting with two other people in this very restaurant. It was a ck and skimpy man.

    Marcus Brown was finally recovering as signs of buffing were showing around his face and body. While overall, he still had a very skimpy look.

    The other two people sitting with him were Jeffrey and Jennifer. They were currently having lunch as they talked about Will¡¯s next project.

    A script was put on the table near Marcus.

    It was the script that Will had prepared for Marcus to make hiseback. Will was sure if Marcus made a popr movie, his past would be dug out and the media would try to attack him. The best way to retort to this situation was to make a movie where his exceptional performance leaves no room for anything else to be said.

    Will wanted to take out the script to Marcus personally, but he didn¡¯t have much free time on his packed schedule. So he sent Jeffrey and Jennifer to deal with this issue.

    The movie that Will had selected for Marcus¡¯s return to Hollywood was a movie from his previous world named ¡®Hitch¡¯.

    It was a movie in which a famous pper from his previous life acted. The movie was about Alex ¡®Hitch¡¯ Hitchens, a professional dating expert, who helps men woo the women of their dreams. However, a gossip columnist soon begins to challenge everything he thinks he knows about romance.

    ¡°We are in talks with Foxstar for this movie. They have demanded the script and would most likely half-produce the movie with Dream Vision if they like the script. They would also be the distributors.¡±

    Jennifer said as Marcus excitedly nodded his head while eating the food. He ate like he hadn¡¯t eaten properly for ages. Even though the current role and deal were important to him, the food still took arge portion of his attention at the moment.

    ¡°Yeah, I just hope that the new hatchling doesn¡¯t p his wings too hard. It won¡¯t make him fly, and would get dirt on him instead.¡±

    Jeffrey said. He clearly had a bad impression of Foxstar¡¯s new chairman.

    Currently, Will has decided to work with Foxstar due to Spencer¡¯s request. He wanted to give the old man some face as they had known each other since the start of Will¡¯s career.

    Apart from Foxstar, Dream Vision was also trying to get into a partnership with Z studios for Leo¡¯s next movie, [Catch Me If You Can]. Will¡¯s aim was to expand his contact and influence to expand, and the best way to do so was to work on projects with the big six.

    Kron Studios had also shown their interest in the movie as Leo was currently considered a star after his first movie.

    Without people realizing, Will was slowly bing the goose whoid golden eggs for the big six, making them dependent on him with his projects spread in almost every studio.

    Even Mega Works wanted another partnership with Will, even if it was a small one.

 Chapter 161:

    Chapter 161:

    ¡°I hear Leo¡¯s working on the script of [Catch Me If You Can]. He¡¯s already bought himself a nice penthouse in downtown Los Angeles, and if I remember correctly, he hasn¡¯t left the ce since he settled in. Kind of like you. He hasn¡¯t even been to any partiestely. It¡¯s like you adopted an Italian version of yourself, Will.¡±

    Jeffery quipped from his seat, inside Will¡¯s office, as he sipped his cup of coffee. He continued.

    ¡°But, he said he¡¯s waiting to cement himself with this next movie, before indulging himself. I think there¡¯s a little party animal inside of him somewhere, so that¡¯s where the simrities between you both end, or else it would have been too uncanny.¡±

    Will shook his head as he smiled fondly thinking of his almost prot¨¦g¨¦ actor. He sipped his tea, before replying.

    ¡°Yeah, he is working really hard. He thinks he hasn¡¯t done enough yet to be attending parties and he wants to at least work in one more big movie before he even thinks about partying. Well, we¡¯re getting off-topic. The script for [Hitch] isplete. What was Marcus¡¯ response to it? Will he be ready for the screen test?¡±

    Jeffery furrowed his brows and replied.

    ¡°I have to say that he looked really gaunt. The drugs did a number on him, and he really needs to throw this out of the court for it to kick start his career again. But I think he will pull it off. He seemed enthusiastic about the project and Jennifer did say she will guide him through the whole thing, so we will see as to how everything turns out.¡±

    Will nodded, hoping his friend would do well with the role he had been given. He himself didn¡¯t realise the potential he had in him. Will was sure that Marcus could reach heights he hadn¡¯t even dreamt of, if everything went as nned.

    ¡°I hope he does well. He has a lot of untapped raw talent and he was really easy to work with.¡±

    Jefferymented and continued.

    ¡°You know, this will be the first time that this studio will be stretched. Not just one or two, but a total of four different ways. With [Catch me if you can], [Hitch], and [Spider-Man], all entering pre-production at the same time, we will be stretched thin. That is after not taking the work with the show [Friends] into ount. Have you figured out how we¡¯re going to handle it?¡±

    Will nodded as he said.

    ¡°Yes. As far as [Friends] is concerned, the set is being set up by OP Studios inside our facility Central Perk. The Apartment itself is being decorated ording to New York standards, even if it is a bit on therger side.

    I had provided them with a sketch from a two-point perspective as well as a three-point perspective to effectively get it all pictured for them. The only thing remaining is the cast. I will take care of that in time.¡±

    Will said as he was calcting something in his head. He continued.

    ¡°For the big picture productions, I was thinking ofpartmentalizing our studio. Your team will get divided into three, obviously. But it will be augmented by the team that the others from the Big Six send in. So I hope we will not be stretched too thin.¡±

    Jeffery mulled over the n of action in his head and nodded slightly.

    ¡°And we will finally get to test out the animation, the VFX, and CGI departments that you bought after [Liberty City]. The one that you acquired from Mega Works will finally get to show their effectiveness with [Spider-Man]. Speaking of which, have you heard about Jixar?¡±

    Will furrowed his brows and took another sip of his tea, and shook his head as he couldn¡¯t recall such a name. Although the name was surprisingly simr to another studio from his past life, he didn¡¯t want to jump to conclusions just yet.

    Seeing that Will didn¡¯t know, Jeffrey exined.

    ¡°It¡¯s a small animation studio and their majority shareholder is looking to liquidate after some minor disagreements with the creative head, founder, and another major shareholder. It recently gained a lot of credit for a film it animated. If you feel that we will require arger workforce and more resources for the animations in our films then it¡¯s a prime business for you to buy up.¡±

    That did seem like the perfect opportunity for Will to expand hiswork of resources. He nodded and made a note on hisputer.

    ¡°Alright, I will have Amanda look into it. She will handle the necessary processes and I will get her to acquire thepany.¡±

    Jeffery sighed and said.

    ¡°You know at the pace that you¡¯re buying uppanies and expanding thepany, I just hope no one uses you of hostile takeover in the industry. Bing a monopoly is all well and good but it will need a lot of government backing.¡±

    Willughed as he understood where Jeffery wasing from. Even in his previous life, Disney had to resort to a lot of shady deals with government officials so as to hide the growing power of their oligopoly.

    Disney essentially had gained control over 40 percent of all Hollywood. Anyone who looked to even try andpete in the market had to one or the other deal with thepany.

    But for Disney, the groundwork for that kind of power was set up over almost half a century. Walt Disney has been crucial for its inception. That was after not counting the perfect stance that Disney had fallen into during the various political shifts in the climate.

    Will would have to be extremely cautious if he wanted Dream Vision to eventually reach those kinds of heights in this life.

    ¡°Anyway, what happened over at Marvel? Amanda told me you sacked its old CEO. And how is the script for [Spider-Man]ing along?¡±

    Jeffery broke his musings with the question.

    Will shook his head, clearing from the contemtive mindset he had entered and replied.

    ¡°Well, you know I was a big fan of the original Marvel Comics and so was my dad. I especially loved Spider-Man, Fantastic Four and the Avengers. But the CEO had meddled way too deeply and took away the creative freedom of the original writers like Stan Lee.¡±

    Will said as he remembered Stan Lee. He continued.

    ¡°You should meet the old man sometime. There is just this pure enthusiasm that he radiated and you could see that he was passionate about his characters. The problem was because of the CEO. The characters that he had originally written were cast aside.

    Peter Parker was killed off in their series after the Fantastic Four got lost in the negative zone. And Iron Man was killed off too, with him dying of heavy metal poisoning. They were reced by other characters, yes. But they became nd because the original writers were not given their freedom to do as they wished.¡±

    Jeffery looked amused at the rant and said.

    ¡°You¡¯re passionate about this, aren¡¯t you? Didn¡¯t know you were aic nerd. I am sure you will be able to write a good script with [Spider-Man].¡±

    Willughed again and said

    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t know half of it. I let Stan Lee retake control of his characters, they will make aeback. He even had this wonderful idea of building a universe that he named 616. It was for all their stories to unfold in theics. The script that I have written reflects his work with Peter Parker and Spider-Man. I am sure with him working alongside me, I would be able to write a script that did his stories justice.¡±

    Jeffery smiled, happy that his friend was working on something that he was clearly very passionate about. He could hear the genuine hero worship he had for the old man amend Stan Lee and he vowed to meet him personally.

    He then asked.

    ¡°Have you decided on who you want to cast as your ¡®Peter Parker¡¯?¡±

    Will thought about it and replied

    ¡°I did ask Leo originally but he refused and I can respect his decision. To be honest I was thinking of holding auditions for this as well. And hey, if we don¡¯t find a good Peter Parker, I can just do it myself. I did good during [17 again].I am sure I will be able to give the character justice, like it deserves.¡±

    Internally he was really wondering if he¡¯d be able to find a good recement for Tobey Maguire. He had embodied Spider-Man from his childhood. Plus he brought a lot of meme factor with his portrayal. He had be Spider-Man for millions of fans around the world.

    *****

    [Harry Potter and The Chamber of Secrets, Another secret to the Magical World, Unravelled.

    The Harry Potter books have be a phenomenon. Although roughly aimed at 9- to 12-year-olds, grown men in suits have been spotted with them on trains. Parents squabble over who gets to read them to the kids and teachers say a chapter can silence the rowdiest of sses.

    An 8-year-old who wrote to the author, Will Evans. He quoted at the back of this second book, says: ¡®I couldn¡¯t put it down. Please write another one¡¯.

    Evans¡¯ first novel, [Harry Potter and the Philosopher¡¯s Stone], has sold more than 100 million copies worldwide.

    When The Chamber of Secrets came out earlier this month, it immediately shot to the top of the hardback bestsellers list ¨C the first children¡¯s book ever to do so ¨C outselling even the most famous of modern Writers.

    A seven-book deal has followed between Warden Books and Will Evans. There are even rumors of Will Evans eventually adapting the books into a film format using his own well established yet rtively young film studio in Hollywood.

    Harry Potter is a wizard and a pupil at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, a faraway castle where trainee wizards and witches live a blissful life taking ¡®Transfiguration¡¯ sses and ying ¡®Quidditch¡¯ (hockey on broomsticks with flying balls). They inhabit a world that most ordinary humans or as the book calls them, ¡®muggles¡¯ cannot see and know nothing of. They can pass in and out of the ¡®muggle world¡¯, but take great care not to be spotted.

    They have an enviable amount of freedom, flying around in enchanted cars. There is a notable absence of parents ¨C Harry¡¯s parents were killed by the evil Lord Voldemort (aka He Who Must Not Be Named). Voldemort is equally intent on eliminating Harry. He tried but failedst time around. Now he has returned and unleashed a terrifying force (a gigantic serpent) from the castle¡¯s dungeon (the Chamber of Secrets), who roams the school ¡®petrifying¡¯ the pupils to stone.

    With the help of his best friends Ron and Hermione, Harry finds the Chamber and ys both the serpent and Voldemort. En route, they encounter a depressed ghost called Nearly Headless Nick, who longs for a full decapitation so that he can join the Headless Hunt, some elephant-sized spiders, and some Mandrakes ¨C nted babies that can kill people with their deafening cries if they were dug up.. But all ends happily.

    We at The Guardian encourage readers, children and adults alike to dive into this fantastic world of mystery that Will Evans has brought to our world and embark on a journey of magic and mystery with him.]

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Bonus Chapter will be delivered soon. Please vote and begin the conquest for next week¡¯s bonus chapter!

 Chapter 162: [Bonus Chapter] |

    Chapter 162: [Bonus Chapter] |

    After theunch of [Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets], Will¡¯s poprity just kept on increasing. The sales of the book were already crossing milestones that no one other children¡¯s books have touched, and even the sales of the first book, [Harry Potter and the Philosopher¡¯s Stone], which had stagnated over time, had started showing signs of growing.

    Will, who had just woken up and came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, was fixing his hair backward while standing in front of the mirror, as his phone rang.

    [ Iing call-

    Terry Warden]

    It was a call from Terry, from the Warden publishing house. Will, who was still just in his towel that was tied around his waist with nothing else covering his body, picked up the call with his slightly wet hands.

    ¡°Hey, Terry! How¡¯s it going?¡±

    Will asked, although he already had a good idea as to how Terry was.

    As expected, a cheerful Terry replied from the other end.

    ¨C How else can I be? I am doing great, thanks to you. How are you?

    ¡°I am fine too. Just came out from the bath and was about to go and prepare myself for work.¡±

    Will replied as he held his phone between his shoulder and ears. He started arranging the bedsheets and the pillows as he talked. Since June was mostly absent these days due to her own movies and ads in various parts of America, Will wasfortably enjoying the solo life in his house in Beverly Hills.

    ¡®I should really buy a house here now.¡¯

    Will thought as he remembered how he was still living on rent in such a high-ss area. If people found out that Will was living on rent after making billion-dor movies, then the stigma of a miser would be hard to wash away.

    ¨C Oh? Is this an inappropriate time to talk with you? I will call youter if you are not free right now.

    Terry proposed after he heard that Will was getting ready for work.

    ¡°Nah, don¡¯t worry about it. Say, what did you call for?¡±

    Will waved it off as he got to the point.

    ¨C About that. First of all, congrattions on the sess of your second book. Although I feel that you aren¡¯t really shocked about all this ordeal, so you must have already guessed it.

    Willughed as he heard that.

    ¡°Haha, I should congratte you instead. You did a great job with the publishing and marketing. I am a fan already.¡±

    ¨C Okay, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t let me climb so high that falling down won¡¯t even leave any chances of survival. Well, I have called you to ask if you were nning to do any other books in the meantime. Harry Potter is all well and good but other books from this series won¡¯te out before another six months. You can try to diversify your fanbase, and I am sure you would be able toe up with a new and fantastic idea.

    Terry offered. Will wasn¡¯t just a golden chicken in showbiz, but also in his writing. So the chances of his books failing were much lower than any other books.

    ¡°Ah, well about that. Give me some time and I will think about it. I still have many projects in my hands, so I will give it a thought when I am not as busy. Thank you for asking though.¡±

    ¨C It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I just wanted to ask whether you are open to the idea of writing another novelter on. Since you¡¯re going to think about it anyways, I will stop annoying you now. Tace care, young one.

    ¡°See ya.¡±

    Will gave a short reply and hung up the call.

    ***

    The acquisition and the shifting of Marvel Studios was in full swing. All the employees had already shifted to the new office that was just beside Dream Vision. Apart from that, there were many new people joining from the endless amounts of interviews taken online and offline.

    Dream Vision was also employing many software developers for theic book app that Will had suggested. Will had also appointed the old CEO¡¯s secretary as the new CEO.

    Formerly, Will had offered the CEO¡¯s job to Stan Lee and thetter immediately disagreed by saying he was very happy being the creator head and doesn¡¯t want to be a CEO that couldn¡¯t even prosper thepany. He added that he was more suited for his current job and as long as Will doesn¡¯t interfere with the creative team¡¯s work unless absolutely necessary, everyone will be happy.

    Will already knew from his past life that Stan wasn¡¯t a man that ran after money, he was someone who dreamt of one day seeing his characterse to life. His passion was his work and his reward was his work getting recognized.

    Will didn¡¯t force the CEO¡¯s job on him either. He added another title to Stan¡¯s job, making him the Creator and Editor in chief of all Marvelics. Will had also added a use where Stan would get 1% of thepany¡¯s profits on an annual basis, and he won¡¯t be liable for any losses. When Stan Lee learned about it, his eyes went red as he had a hard time controlling his overflowing feelings.

    After that, Will had learned from the people working there that Ross was a good candidate, so he appointed him as CEO for a trial period of three months, and if he managed to work everything off, then he would be given the CEO¡¯s position officially.

    With the newly found freedom, Stan Lee was already making his characters¡¯eback as the old characters slowly started returning. He couldn¡¯t be any happier about getting to see marvel animation and the uing [Spiderman] movie.

    On the other hand, [Liberty City] was wreaking havoc at the box office. In its four weeks of screening, it had managed to earn a total of $303 million domestically and $187 million at the international box office. Making it stand at a grand total of $490 million. A whole month of screening was still left, so it was easy to specte that the movie will enter the giant¡¯s zone of half a billion soon.

    The employees of Dream Vision couldn¡¯t be any happier about it. But the happiest were the people from famous Media and Tabloids, as they had gotten content after content ever since the monster named Will had stepped his foot in Hollywood.

    Jeffrey had already done a detailed background check and was now slowly buying the shares of Jixar Animation Studios as the shareholders from thepany were starting to liquidate their shares.

    [Friends] cast was personally going to be handled by Will as he wanted the main cast to be perfect. To find the exact actors to y the roles, Will had started a talent scout from DTA and was personally checking the profiles of every struggling actor in LA.

    The original actors from [Friends] had contributed to almost half of theedy themselves. The whole ordeal of Matthew Perry¡¯s role being gay was derived from Jennifer Aniston¡¯s misunderstanding of actually thinking that Matthew was gay.

    Apart from this, there were tons of jokes that were actually very impromptu and just happened with the flow of the story.

    Heck, the actor who yed Ross had directed quite a few episodes himself.

    For all these reasons, Will wanted the cast to be as original as it possibly could get.

    If Will ended up finding even one or two of the original cast, the other roles could then be auditioned for.

    ***

    Jixar Animation Studios, Headoffice.

    Currently, Will and Amanda were sitting inside the office of the chairman and CEO of thepany, Jerry Leopard. Dream Vision had already bought the majority of Jixar¡¯s share and the other half was with this man. He still hadn¡¯t sold his shares yet and neither did Will want him to sell them, as he was necessary for the studio, and a lot of equipment was designed by him.

    From what Will had dug about Jerry, Will already could guess that Jerry was quite a talent in his field.

    ¡°You see, thepany is doing quite well currently and I would like to invest more in my current movie that I have nned instead of yours. You can give it a go and check it yourself.¡±

    Jerry said, a bit of arrogance seeping out of his words. Will just smiled at it. Although he was talented, Jerry was still young, and couldn¡¯t control his pride after his sessful entrance into the market. It was normal, but not something Will would like to handle.

    After watching the short clip that was the start of the movie and hearing the storyline from Jerry, Will shook his head.

    ¡°The story is average and the screeny is even worse. The only thing good about it is the animation, but you would need a good story to back up the good animation. I have better ns, both for myself and you. Don¡¯t forget, I have bought 52% of thepany and am now technically the chairman. You just have 30% shares in your hand while the other 18% will be bought by me sooner orter.¡±

    Will said, being as blunt as possible. He continued.

    ¡°Since Jixar is going to be a part of Dream Vision, I wouldn¡¯t want it to fail. I am going to invest more in the studio and hire better screeny writers. As for animation movies, we will eventually do them too as I have a lot of ns for those. But currently, the priority is the Spiderman Animated Series for Marvel. I have already talked to Toon Network, and they have agreed to air it on their television as long as they like the initial presentation. Which they most probably would.¡±

    Toon Network was a famous kids¡¯ TV channel that aired all sorts of cartoons and anime.

    ¡°Start the Spiderman series and invest yourself into it. I¡¯ll hire the necessary amount of writers or any other kind of staff that you need.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    ?? [ I Became The Pope, Now What? ]

    New book by ape brother Mister Immortal is out now. Please spare some time to add it to your library and give it a read.

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget to vote this novel with your power stones! It¡¯s time to maintain the top rank!

 Chapter 163:

    Chapter 163:

    Will and Amanda were still in Jixar¡¯s office, talking with Jerry and discussing the future ns of thepany.

    ¡°I am not rejecting your movie ideapletely. It¡¯s just that it iscking in its screeny and it needs a much better script. Currently, I have other priorities, such as expanding thepany and re-organizing the staff. You can continue your movie ideaster and you would have my full support. But I want Jixar to be the best animation house, and for that to happen, you have to listen to me.¡±

    Will said as he looked at Jerry. He knew that Jerry was talented if he hade alone so far. But it didn¡¯t mean he would leave things in Jerry¡¯s hands when he needed to start Spiderman¡¯s animation soon.

    Without the animation, the hype of the first movie would be much lesser and Will didn¡¯t want that.

    ¡°This is my first everpany, and although I have sold most of the shares, I still have some decision making powers. Don¡¯t try to tell me what I can do and what I can¡¯t.¡±

    Jerry retorted with a bit of hostility. Will could understand his sentiments with thepany, but he didn¡¯t want to face loss by almost purchasing a wholepany with no practical use for himself.

    ¡°You need to cooperate with me here if you ever want to see thispany be one of the best, not just in this country, but also in the whole world.¡±

    Will said in a calm manner because he didn¡¯t want any animosity with Jerry as he was an important part of thepany and a genius. He would be a big plus when setting up the whole animation studio.

    ¡°Again, you are acting like the boss here. I won¡¯t work with you if you want to control me. I will do whatever I feel like. You¡¯re not the only person who can run apany, I have had my fair share of experience too.¡±

    Jerry again replied as if he was talking to his sworn enemy. Almost as if he had a personal beef with Will.

    Sigh.

    Will sighed. He has heard enough. He was not a saint, and neither was he a statue to take such insults continuously. Especially considering the social gap between Will and Jerry, the insult was way too much.

    ¡°Okay, shithead. I have had enough of your crap. Which experience are you talking about? The experience that has made you stop after a year of growth? Your fucking ignorance is probably the only reason that thispany never grew too big. Why do you think all your investors sold their shares? I own the majority of shares and I call the shots. Follow it and you¡¯ll prosper, refuse it and you¡¯ll still have to follow it. Fucking bonehead, stop chirping like a bird when you don¡¯t know shit about business.¡±

    Will let out everything he had inside of him, as he adjusted his necktie and put one of his legs on his other leg. Sitting like an uncrowned king.

    Jerry was looking at Will with an expression that couldn¡¯t hide his surprise or fear. But the one who was the most shocked was someone who knew Will for almost a year.

    Amanda looked at Will with her mouth agape, literally. She couldn¡¯t believe what she just heard, and would never believe it if she didn¡¯t witness it personally.

    Since when did Will be this crude?

    This question rang inside her mind as she immediately got her answer too.

    ¡®He¡¯s a human too after all. He just tries to stay as rightful and polite as possible normally. But if someone touches his bottom side, well, I just witnessed what happens to them.¡¯

    Amanda had witnessed a side of Will that nobody in Hollywood had seen and she couldn¡¯t help but feel giddy about it. As if she had just learned about one of the major secrets of her best friend.

    The only other person in the room and the receiver of Will¡¯s anger was currently shaking in his seat. Maybe out of feelings like anger, indignance¡­. Or maybe fear? Amanda didn¡¯t know and she didn¡¯t care.

    ording to her, Jerry deserved more curses than that, to finally get some sense jogged down in his brain.

    ¡°Hey, I am sorry. Okay? But if you piss me off again, you¡¯ll hear something ruder next time. Not just that, I have a bigw firm behind me you know? Not only am I just a major equity shareholder, but I am also a major voting shareholder. I can easily pass a resolution on my own and if you go against it, I can practically and legally sue you. Now once again, I am telling you. Go ording to what I and Dream Vision n for you, andter on, when thepany can actually afford it, you can have your freedom and do whatever you like. At least wait for 6 months, okay?¡±

    Will said, this time in a much calmer voice yet a deeper threat than the previous time. He didn¡¯t have time to y house with this kid (almost the same age as him) who only knew machines and software and had no understanding of business.

    He was sure that Jerry would,ter on, understand the decisions that he had taken. But till then, Will had to be the viin, since he didn¡¯t understand a sweeternguage.

    ¡°O-okay.¡±

    Jerry slightly nodded his head and Amanda smiled. No matter how much of a talented genius he was, he was still scared of thew and knew it well enough to know that Will actually had the power and money to mess his life up. Although a bit indignant, he still epted.

    ¡°But let me tell you right now, you have no right to interfere with my existing team. I don¡¯t have ckers here, so you can add your own staff, but you can¡¯t fire the existing ones.¡±

    Jerry said, worried about his University friends and old staff that he had painstakingly gathered.

    ¡°Yeah, I am totally fine with it. I am not your enemy, I am an ally. And that¡¯s why I can¡¯t just let you do things your way when I know they¡¯re going to fail.¡±

    Will replied with a chuckle.

    ¡°Oh, one more thing. Do you have any special attachment to thepany¡¯s name?¡±

    Will asked and Jerry shook his head,

    ¡°No, it was something that I came up with on a whim.¡±

    Will pped his hand as he happily said.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case. I am passing a special resolution to change thepany¡¯s name to Dream¡¯s Pixar since it¡¯s going to join the Dream International Corporation anyways.¡±

    Jerry wanted to ask why can¡¯t Will just go with Dream¡¯s Jixar, but he suppressed his question. Attributing the name change to Will not wanting to keep anything that Jerry wants.

    ¡°With that on the settled. I want [Ultimate Spiderman] to enter pre-production as soon as possible. So please inform your existing team.¡±

    Will said with a pure smile, from which not an ounce of the previous vulgarity can be pointed out. Amanda was alreadyughing on the inside watching Will¡¯s skin changing faster than a chameleon.

    Will was going to make the 4 seasons [Ultimate Spiderman] that was funny, engaging, and witty. It was released in the year 2012 so Will was right on time too. It was one of the most popr cartoon series back then and also the children¡¯s favorite.

    ***

    Micheal Robert Elrod was currently on a date with Susan Nicole and was enjoying the evening while having dinner with her in a luxurious restaurant.

    ¡°Meeting you is almost like fate. I can¡¯t believe howpatible we are.¡±

    Robertmented somewhat emotionally as he circled the wine ss in his hand.

    ¡°Aww, c¡¯mon. Stop saying that already, its not our first date you know.¡±

    Susan replied in a loving manner. If Will currently saw these both together, he wouldugh at fate for sure.

    Because Robert couldn¡¯t be any more right about what he said. He was sitting with his girlfriend who was also his wife in Will¡¯s previous world. So it truly was fate¡¯s y.

    In this world, Susan was a producer who had produced a lot of movies and series, big and small. One of the major ones was [Infinity Round], a famous thriller series. She was the assistant producer in it and had worked in many other series and shows even before and after that.

    After a while, Robert was talking about how he was currently doing a short supporting role in a movie called [Light Shining on the ss]. The movie was about a depressed guy¡¯s life. How he grew up from a kid to a struggling adult, finding it hard to adapt to society. Robert¡¯s role was that of a senior of the main character.

    He took this role to expand his filmography and not get bored until [Sherlock Holmes: A Game of Shadows] starts.

    ¡°You are so lucky to have work like that. Here it is getting harder to cope up with these whimmy directors every day.¡±

    Susanined. Recently, she had only been getting some small and medium-sized projects and even in them, the directors were extremely whimsical and sometimes very rude. To the point that it bes painfully hard to bear with them.

    Robert, who heard that, suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°About that, I actually have an offer for you. More like, it¡¯s an offer from Will.¡±

    Susan raised an eyebrow as soon as she heard the name of Will Evans, one of the hottestmodities that Hollywood currently had to offer.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Hi guys, this is an important notice.

    ? ??

    I am travelling to a different state tonight due to some personal business. However, the state in question has been through some public unrest in thest few days and government has shut off the inte.

    So I may not be able to upload the next chapters of MHS after this one because there won¡¯t be inte. And since I don¡¯t have stockpile, I can¡¯t time the chapters either. I will try to continue writing offline and might mass release, but there are no promises here.

    For my other books, I have stockpile for a week or so, thus they will continue to be uploaded until then since I have already timed the chapters.

    As per the new, inte shut down is for 24 hrs, so hopefully it returns by tmrw, but if it doesn¡¯t, farewell until I return.

    I won¡¯t be able to reply until I have inte. Adios! Take Care! And keep voting until I return ??

 Chapter 164:

    Chapter 164:

    Inte is back ??

    ¡­

    ¡°About that, I actually have an offer for you. More like, it¡¯s an offer from Will.¡±

    Susan raised an eyebrow as soon as he heard the name of Will Evans, one of the current hotmodities of Hollywood.

    ¡°And what exactly is this offer that you are talking about?¡±

    Susan asked, a bit interested. She didn¡¯t want her date to turn into a business deal, but she knew Robert better. If he brought it up during the date, it means that it was something important.

    ¡°Well, Dream Vision is currently looking for a lot of employees, and one of the designations up for the grab is that of an assistant producer. It¡¯s a known fact that Dream Vision is trying to expand its current workforce, at least by twice what it already has.¡±

    Robert said as he took a sip of his wine. Will had told him about the [Friends] series and it was Robert himself who had talked about Susan, to which Will said to get her to a meeting with him.

    Susan, who was already aware of the current situation of Hollywood, and how big studios were wary of the dark horse named Will Evans, was trying toe up with measures to somehow drag him down. So right now, working with Will Evans could be taken as using a dual-edged sword, without a handle. It would either hurt you or your enemies.

    ¡°Will is about to introduce a new series called [Friends]. It¡¯s going to be aired on RBO and he is currently recruiting the staff and team for that series. He would like to take you on board as the assistant director of the series. For now, if you want me to proceed, just tell me and I¡¯ll arrange a meeting between you two.¡±

    Robert said, looking at Susan¡¯s face for any possible reaction. Being the businesswoman and experienced producer in Hollywood that Susan was, she didn¡¯t show any particr change on her face, even in front of her boyfriend.

    ¡°Yep. You can go ahead and tell him to arrange a meeting. It won¡¯t hurt to talk it out once, would it?¡±

    And just like that, their topic shifted to sweet nothings of lovers as their date proceeded.

    ***

    Miami, Florida.

    Of the thousands of people that lived in Miami, was one normal high schooler named Billy. He had been a fan ofics and animated series ever since he was 6 years old. He would regrly watch the TV shows that aired on various cartoon channels and would readics of various types.

    His favourite of all time being the superheroics from Marvel and DC. In simple words, he was a huge fan and would usually keep track of all the happenings rted to the twoics.

    Recently, Marvel¡¯s ownership was changed and everybody expected huge changes to arrive. And they did arrive! A piece of news confirmed that an app for readingics would beunched by Dream¡¯s Marvel soon and it would be epting beta testers in the near future.

    Today was the day that the beta program would beunched and Billy was nothing short of being excited. All he wanted was to get a chance to be a beta tester and see what features this app had to offer.

    Luckily, his form for beta testing had actually been epted and he was just waiting for the app to beunched on the website.

    After an hour, the wait was finally over and the app was finally here. It had the iconic red and white logo of Marvel as its app thumbnail. After clicking on the app, an animation would pop up with stars and cameras jumping around, as ¡®Dream¡¯s Marvel¡¯ was written in a stylish font. With the [Dream¡¯s] part being smaller and just adobe the white-colored Marvel text which was on a red background.

    After starting the app, he saw just three to fourics avable on it. And the first one was named ¡®Spiderman¡¯.

    Billy clicked on it and dived into the world of a nerdy newspaper photographer who was also a part-time superhero.

    ***

    Dream Vision Office, Santa Monica, California.

    Susan Levin hade to meet Will Evans after having a talk with Robert. When she agreed for a meeting, Will immediately told Alexia to set up a meeting with her.

    Currently in Will¡¯s office.

    ¡°So it¡¯s basically the lives of six friends, and their stories as they go through various phases in their life. It will be what I call a ¡®si¡¯; a situationaledy. Sometimes sweet, sometimes funny, sometimes emotional, and sometimes absurd.¡±

    Will was trying to give Susan an idea as to what [Friends] was, and how he wanted it to present itself to the audience.

    ¡°So, I get the gist of everything. But I don¡¯t understand something. Why me? Aren¡¯t you working with OP pictures for this project? Don¡¯t they want to have their own assistant directors at least?¡±

    Susan asked, a bit confused.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t let them. I am giving them the show itself, for three whole seasons. I won¡¯t be giving up any rights to them that could cause me any potential threatter on.¡±

    Being the smart woman that she was, Susan immediately understood the meaning behind Will¡¯s words. There were high chances that there would be more seasons and Will didn¡¯t want it to continue getting aired on RBO.

    As to how he even convinced OP Pictures, one of the big six, with such a deal, was beyond Susan. Will wanted to appoint his own staff and cast behind the series, so thatter on when he does decide to shift to some other tform or channel, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about losing out.

    ¡°I have already seen the other projects that you have worked on and have an idea of your work style, so I want to appoint you as the head of the TV production department.¡±

    Will put out his proposal. He had already made her sign an NDA even before the meeting began, so he wasn¡¯t scared that she would disclose the contents of the meeting that easily even if she didn¡¯t agree to head the project.

    ¡°To be frank with you, I am very excited about the project itself. And I would be happy to head the project if you trust me with it.¡±

    Susan said in an excited manner. Will held his hand out for a handshake as Susan shook it.

    ¡°To a fruitful future.¡±

    ***

    Sunlit Cafe, LA, California.

    The Sunlit cafe was a normal cafe in the eastern district of LA. It was a ce where a lot of office workers, university students, and people, in general, would frequent.

    The prices were affordable and the quality of the coffee wasn¡¯t too bad either. Jennifer Aniston was a Barista in this cafe. She had a square worst face and dark blond hair. She was a film school graduate and at the age of 24, had yet to see any progress in her acting career.

    She was serving a cup of coffee to a customer when a man with a rectangr face and a big forehead entered the coffee shop. Her eyes inadvertently fell on the man as a smile bloomed on her face.

    ¡°Hey, Matthew. Why are you here today?¡±

    The guy who had just entered was Jennifer¡¯s best friend named Matthew Perry. They both had studied together in the same high school and the same film school. They even shared the same failure innding a role!

    ¡°Hi, Jennifer. Well, let¡¯s grab some coffee first.¡±

    Matthew said in a somewhat bitter tone and Jennifer smiled sadly. She knew all too well the meaning behind Matthew¡¯s smile, yet she didn¡¯t say anything.

    After a while, both Jennifer and Matthew were sitting opposite each other with 2 mugs of coffee in their hands.

    ¡°Well, are you going to say anything?¡±

    Jennifer asked, and Matthew couldn¡¯t help but let out an exhausted sigh.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore. I have chased after something impossible and impractical for too long now, I can¡¯t keep doing this. I have a family too and I need to learn someday that reality can be cruel sometimes. I am going for a job interview today.¡±

    Matthew said and Jennifer couldn¡¯t say anything for a while. Matthew was her only friend that she still had and that had been tagging along with her for years in the hopes of making it big someday in the industry. Heck, they rarely got extra roles, forget about supporting or main cast.

    After a while, as if something clicked on Jennifer¡¯s mind, she took out her phone and opened a website as she showed it to Matthew.

    ¡°Look at what I found!¡±

    She said, faking excitement that Matthew was all too aware of.

    The website had an advertisement about some kind of talent hunt.

    [Dream Talent Agency has organised a talent hunt. Showcase your talent and maybe you can be our next Robert, Natalie or Leo.]

    The advertisement was from a talent agency called DTA which had been famous in recent months. It was apany that was part of Dream International Corporation and was owned by Will.

    ¡°Stop it Jen. It¡¯s been years already, it¡¯s about time we both learn to ept our reality. How much more time do you want to waste by auditioning after seeing such articles everyday?¡±

    Matthew replied, somewhat angry that Jennifer still hadn¡¯t learnt her lesson.

    ¡°Matt, do me a favor, please? Just onest time,e and audition with me. And if nothinges out of it, then I would never bring up acting in front of you.¡±

    Jennifer begged with red eyes. She had always dreamt of bing an actress her whole life, wasted years to fulfill her dream and now she just couldn¡¯t ept how fate was being with her.

    Looking at Jennifer¡¯s face which was barely holding back from crying outright, Matthew sighed as he said.

    ¡°Okay, I have already done it so many times that it won¡¯t hurt one more time. But remember, I would never join you in this type of fools; errand next time.¡±

    Matthew couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of deja vu. It felt like he had said this line a lot of times and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle inwardly. He himself could never give up on acting and was just using Jennifer to hide his own insecurities by showing himself as the strong one.

    ¡°Really? Yay! You¡¯re the best. I am sure this time we¡¯ll get selected!¡±

    Jennifer jumped from her seat as she hugged Matthew and kissed him on his cheek, who just smiled. It had been years following this foolish girl and he just hoped that one day, he could say that being her friend was worthwhile.

    Jennifer inwardly prayed to god so that this time they could get selected. After all, Will Evans was famous for picking up new talents, and both Matthew and Jennifer were confident in their acting skills.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your power stones!

 Chapter 165:

    Chapter 165:

    Another week passed by and the hype of [Liberty City] was currently at its peak. In the five weeks of its screening, it had managed to gobble down $487 million, breaking yet another record in the history of Hollywood.

    This was the first-ever gangster movie to break past the $400 million mark in this world and had be a Hollywood sensation. There were all sorts of hyped talks regarding the movie, its cast, and of course, the man behind this genius movie, Will Evans himself.

    r/Liberty City

    U/in_jail_out_soon: Who else is yet to watch this masterpiece? Who¡¯s your favourite character?

    u/desperate_enuf: To everyone who has yet to watch the movie, watch it¨C just watch it for Natalie Bergmann. Man, she¡¯s something. Her acting and how she got all chummy with Mario still make me jealous. I NEED SUCH A GIRLFRIEND.

    u/ask_yo_girl_about_me: The guy above me needs to chill out, his desperation is leaking, both from his username andments.

    u/my_girl_said_she_doesn¡¯t_know_you: Leo is fucking awesome. Man he looks like the incarnation of what people would call prince charming.

    u/hugs_for_drugs: YO MAN, WHAT ARE YA ALL TALKIN ¡®BOUT. IF THERE¡¯S A FAVOURITE GUY IN THE MOVIE, IT¡¯S GOTTA BE MY BOI WILL. MAN MADE THE BEST MOVIE POSSIBLE.

    u/thot_patrol: Calm down the caps big guy, although I agree with you. #WillisTheRealDeal.

    u/suck_my_popsicle: @thot_patrol wrong hashtag my guy. Here is the real one #GodOfHollywoodWillEvans

    u/thot_patrol: @suck_my_popsicle thanks my man, I wille to your popsicle shop soon again.

    ***

    Will had gone to check out the office of the new Marvel Comics. It was just beside Dream Vision¡¯s building and the whole Marvel Comics was renamed Dream¡¯s Marvel, bing a part of Dream International Corporation.

    Entering the newly renovated office, Will couldn¡¯t help but remember the old Marvel office. The ce was an utter mess filled with depressed old people. In this office, young and old people alike were running around here and there, the office was clean and modernly decorated.

    The furniture was in ce and everybody had aptop for work. As soon as people saw Will, they would cheer and say their greetings. Will replied to them with a smile as he headed in the direction of the office of creation head.

    | Editor and Creation Head ¨C Mr. Stan Lee |

    Looking at the nametag at the cabin door, Will felt a bit content with himself. This is where Stan Lee belonged, this was his original position and nobody could take him down now.

    Knocking at the door, Will heard Stan¡¯s old voice saying toe in.

    ¡°Ohhh, Will, you were here? You should have told me beforeing.¡±

    Stan Lee, who was working on hisputer, immediately stood up as he weed Will.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite, Stan. Talk to me like you would talk to your son, or grandson, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Will said as he held Stan Lee and made him sit on his chair again. He went ahead and grabbed a chair that was kept in front of Stan¡¯s working table, put it beside Stan, and sat on it.

    ¡°How are you now? Is the work environment suitable for you? Tell me if something is bugging you.¡±

    Will asked with care. Ever since he had met Stan, he couldn¡¯t help but think that if he had a grandfather, it would be just like Stan. And that just made Will care for him even more.

    ¡°I am loving it here. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything. Ross is a really good and hardworking man, you did the right thing by appointing him as the CEO. I have already finished rebooting the spiderman series, more like I always had the reboot made, just that I couldn¡¯t bring it in front of the old CEO.¡±

    Stan said. He thought about how he has been getting emotional every day ever since he met Will. His life changed for the better, Will had even warned Stan¡¯s family to treat him better otherwise he would sue them for elder abuse.

    To Stan, Will was more like his grandson than even his actual grandchildren. He took care of him in his hard time and saved him from getting kicked out of his only job. Will was like a superhero without a costume for Stan.

    ¡°I came here to tell you that I would be making an animated series called [Ultimate Spiderman]. I want to show the quirky side of Spiderman through this series. I¡¯ll be writing the script for the first season myself and after that, I¡¯ll help other writers with directions for the other seasons.¡±

    Will told his ns for [Ultimate Spiderman] to Stan. He wanted to let him know personally how and what changes he would make.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. As long as the original character of Spiderman from theics doesn¡¯t die with the adaptation, it¡¯s going to work out just fine.¡±

    Stan said with a kind smile. And as if remembering something, he asked.

    ¡°What about Spiderman¡¯s character in the movie? Have you thought of anyone for that?¡±

    Stan was a movie lover and he also was up to date with most things in Hollywood. Hence he wanted to ask who Will was nning to get for the role of Peter Parker and Spiderman. After all, it was a character created by him, so he wanted someone who could bring the best out of the character.

    ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t gotten any suitable candidate yet. Let¡¯s hope I find the right one before it¡¯s toote.¡±

    Will sighed as he said that. He had actually tried to look for Tobey Maguire too, through the talent hunt that DTA had organized. But he himself found it absurd that he was expecting the real Tobey to appear in front of him somehow.

    He had even asked Leo if he knew someone like Tobey, hoping they would be ss friends in this world too, but Leo had clearly said he doesn¡¯t know anyone like that.

    ¡°If you are unable to find a good actor for Spiderman, then you can y the role yourself. I have seen [17 Again] and am sure that since you can act, you can pull off spiderman too.¡±

    Stan said with a smile. Spiderman¡¯s character was quite quirky and witty, so it was an obvious choice to look for a veteran actor. But he felt that if it was Will, he can do just about anything.

    Will shook his head at that notion.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to find someone else to do it instead of doing it myself. I will already be busy with directing the movie, I possibly can¡¯t go ahead of myself and act too.¡±

    Will rejected the idea. For him, when he thought about Spiderman, actors like Tobey Maguire, Andrew Garfield, and Tom Hond popped up in his head. But he just couldn¡¯t imagine himself as a spiderman.

    ***

    After Will had invested in [Terminator], James Cameron had picked up the pace and quickly set off the project. The movie had already entered its first week of filming and James was busy trying to get all the right angles to shoot the movie.

    The lead actor was an A-Lister who had taken a huge chunk of the movie¡¯s total budget. He was an actor from Jenkins Agency named Charlie Hindson. Not only was he famous for his good looks and well-defined physique, but he was also famous for being a well-known yboy of Hollywood, something that Hollywood didn¡¯tck.

    ¡°Let¡¯s practice the scene once before actually ying it. I don¡¯t want to hear James¡¯ bickering again.¡±

    June said to Charlie. Charlie was being a total pain in the ass ever since the start of the shooting and he left no chance to flirt with June, much to her annoyance. It was already surprising how he was shameless enough to hit on June when everyone in Hollywood knew who her boyfriend was.

    ¡°Yeah, we can practice together even after the shoot. What do you say? I have got a nice vi in Beverly Hills.¡±

    Charlie said in a cheeky tone. He had been trying to be nice to this chick for the wholest week of shooting, yet this bitch didn¡¯t throw any grass at him.

    What was she? A small time actress living off on the fame of her popr boyfriend. What right did she have to act all high and mighty?

    Charlie had made up his mind to bring this woman under his legs, and after that he would see how arrogant she was.

    ¡°Thanks for the invitation but I must decline it. My boyfriend is waiting for me at home.¡±

    June said in annoyance. She was already getting tired of this guy¡¯s filthy look and so, she put emphasis on the word ¡®boyfriend¡¯ when she replied.

    Charlie clicked his tongue. He was getting rejected quite hard and the lust inside him just got stronger.

    Snickering a little, he replied.

    ¡°Sure, your boyfriend is waiting. You must be taking appointments to meet with him with how busy he is. It¡¯s better to go out for dinner with me then go home and wait for him.¡±

    June smiled and said.

    ¡°You think too much. Just finish the scene fast so that I can go back home. You see, I am quite busy, unlike someone who has a lot of time in their hands to be gossiping like neighbourhood aunts.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t show it, Charlie had hit a nail. These days, Will had been too busy. Although she herself was busy, she still had free days where she was all alone, just thinking of Will.

    ¡°Haha, sure sure. You know there are rumors that Will Evans is gay or asexual, and that you¡¯re a trophy that he is keeping.¡±

    June immediately pped Charlie on his cheek, and people around them looked at them.

    Smiling, June said.

    ¡°You better watch your mouth from next time. You forgot who you are talking about and if you can even handle offending such a person.¡±

    Saying that she stomped off the set towards James¡¯ cabin. Although she didn¡¯t believe any of what Charlie said, the fact that Will and she barely had any personal time had hit her hard, and she wanted a little break to calm down her mind.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your power stones ??

 Chapter 166:

    Chapter 166:

    There were three rookie actresses whispering things to each other even before the auditions started while ncing at a bunch of actors who were present there to audition themselves for [Friends].

    They still were more than an hour early, yet weren¡¯t surprised looking at all the faces who were there, more energetic than ever.

    The closed wooden indoor theatre was booked for a week by DTA for the auditions, and since 9 a.m. actors and actresses, with much hope and passion in them, kepting to the studio.

    ¡°I have seen the guy in the corner in the front in [Fair Dare], the cute one!¡±

    ¡°Oh!!!! I know right! I feel kind of nervous seeing everyone here, the number just keeps on increasing?!¡±

    The tallest among the three of themmented while still looking at everyone, one by one who came in.

    The whispers knew no end. But among all those whispers their postures were maintained professionally.

    Even though their words sounded like a bunch of fans who are obsessed with actors to the core, they maintained stoic faces to show that they were professionals and are at the same level as everyone else. ¡®Fake it till they make it¡¯ they say.

    As soon as different local agencies heard and knew about the auditions of [Friends], they knew there¡¯s a high possibility that even a low-grade actor might get a chance to show their talent and climb up thedders of their career with this opportunity.

    With every whisper that spread, every step a person took inside the theatre, their hopes and confidence in their skills and talent increased. It was the same for everyone, irrespective of their gender, age, or level.

    Acting in fact, never came or went to the top with such factors, which was a genuine factor here, with more than a thousand actors, everyone was hoping for a chance.

    They all were filling up the space in the theatre. The morning silence which was filled enough to echo her shoe steps when the staff member opened the theatre, was now filled with voices. Not even a scream would be clearly audible in the crowd of thousands.

    The first round of auditions for [Friends] started and one after another, the actors were getting auditioned by DTA agents and Susan, the producer for [Friends].

    There were different kinds of actors and actresses. Some were overly ready and prepared, while some others were basically here to waste their and the judges¡¯ time.

    At one point, an agent went on saying.

    ¡°Whatever agency you are from, you¡¯re not going to be selected like this. Tony, tell the staff that we are not taking in any actors from Huntsman Agency.¡±

    That was how intense the auditions were. The entire panel including the casting director was extremely judgy due to several obvious reasons.

    After a few hours which felt like an eternity for the participants, they decided to take a quick break. During that, a few actors walked through the exit knowing they stood no chance.

    But the majority remained knowing that anything could happen and that they need to give their best; which was everyone¡¯s thought at a certain point.

    Two staff members were discussing and whispering amongst themselves while looking at all the nervous participants in front of them.

    ¡°Is Will Evans going to recruit more rookie actors? I mean, it works for him like ALL THE TIME!¡±

    Staff member A whispered to her friend, staff member B.

    ¡°It¡¯s really not possible since all this hassle is for a TV series, and there are many characters in it. But again, anything is possible with Mr. Evans. Let¡¯s just hold onto that,¡±

    Staff member B who was clinging to her friend¡¯s arm whispered in reply.

    They were watching everyone else from the back of the hall because the break seemed to excite things up here and there.

    ¡°Ah, girl! If only Mr. Evans got interested in me! I would be a queen in no time! I might even be able to pull some strings for ya,¡± The blonde-haired Staff member Amented while swooning at the thought.

    ¡°Haha.. Don¡¯t joke, even if you spent two more lives praying to every god above, it wouldn¡¯t be possible. But you can try for some other dude, maybe we might find someone here.¡±

    They giggled and went on their ways to do the stuff they were assigned to do.

    ***

    Will Evans, Jenifer Charlies, Susan Levin, and a few other agents from DTA were now seated to audition the final hundred actors that were chosen from the previous audition.

    ¡°Today I am hoping to find the faces that are needed for the remaining slots.¡±

    Jennifer said while Susan showed crossed fingers which signaled that she was hoping for the same thing too.

    ¡°But why do you think all this is necessary, Will? I mean, this would have been much easier if we just took some actors that the day-to-day TV watchers arefortable with.¡±

    She continued and asked the question which bothered her the most.

    ¡°Yeah, I understand what you are trying to say, but I really want to see some new faces in the TV show business. Supporting cast would be proven actors and if we can¡¯t get them from the auditions, we would have no choice but to go with actors from DTA. It won¡¯t be that bad either.¡±

    Will said, trying to exin his point to her.

    ¡°You have got a point, like always, Mr. Evans.¡±

    One of the agents said, who was listening to the whole conversation.

    The auditions started after quite a while and the final hundred were drawing in exhaustion inside out. It was pretty visible with some, but others were too good at hiding; perks of being a good actor.

    Five actors woulde to the stage and they would be asked to perform a short scene and then leave.

    ¡°Next five, please. Introduce yourself,¡± The casting director asked all the five people who stood on the stage.

    With years of practice, they answered most of the interview questions and tried to maintain the minimum decorum while they performed the given scene with each other.

    Looking at the six judgy faces andpetitive crowd, all of them had the inner thought of wanting to show the best of their skills. Especially when Will Evans sat right in front of them.

    ¡°Okay, stop. We will let you know, thank you.¡± Will said to thest candidate in the group.

    ¡°They are not good right?¡± Jennifer asked.

    ¡°Yeah, the second onecked the charm I am looking for, and thest one had badedy timings. A thing that these actors don¡¯t understand is, [Friends] is aedy series and the wittiness shoulde from within them. The harder they try toe out as funny, the more idiotic it seems.¡±

    Will exined, his voice being low so that just the judges could hear him.

    ¡°Next, please. Yes, can you four wait down there, okay. Introduce yourself a bit.¡± The casting director asked, being as professional as ever.

    Even after interviewing almost 60 actors, his tone remained the same from the first to the present one. It was no joke that these people trained years in their careers, and the professionalism started being vibrant while working.

    ¡°I¡¯m Ava Sofia,¡±

    ¡°Okay, get into the role, start!¡±

    Hemanded while she started acting in aedy scene.

    ¡°Okay so I don¡¯t know if there are stragglers, but I¡¯m just going to start the tour. Hi, I¡¯m Marissa. Hi. Wee to Alcott College for Women, founded in eighteen ny five. You are here because we are the best. You know the saying. Smith to bed, Mount Holyoke to wed, and Alcott to run yourpany. But our grads are not all CEOs-¡±

    ¡°Okay, stop. Thank you, we will let you know next.¡±

    The casting director looked at Will and shook his head. Will shrugged in return, it was such a bad performance.

    ¡°We still need some actors and actresses to fill in, I wonder when we will find them. Around thirty more are left, would it be even possible at this point? We might have to go with DTA.¡±

    Susan said to herself.

    While they were wondering if it was possible or not, the next actress who stood up in the position to audition took Will by surprise.

    ¡°Huh-¡±

    Will mouthed out unintentionally and looked at the two actors and one actress in line. Since one person did the audition in their group of five, Will looked at the other three in the queue, and his eyebrows rose in surprise.

    The actress who stood on the stage right now was Jennifer Aniston. She was a beautiful and elegantdy. That¡¯s what one would hear about her in Will¡¯s previous life.

    To the right, another legend stood tall and handsome wanting to get auditioned; he was none other than Matthew Perry himself. Seeing these two, Will snickered to himself.

    Matthew Perry, who Will knew, acted as Chandler Bing in [Friends] series. The standing legend unknowingly was an American-Canadian actor,edian, and producer in Will¡¯s eyes.

    Just for [Friends] he had won several awards including, Funniest Supporting Male Performer In A Television Series, Favourite Television Actor, and Outstanding Lead Actor in a Comedy Series, and won millions of hearts through hisedy acting.

    On the other hand, Rachel in [Friends] was starred by Jennifer Anniston and what more could Will even ask after seeing her wanting the role so badly in front of him.

    She was someone who had won many awards like SAG Award nominations for her role in [Friends]. The actress¡¯s worth Will knew could be proved in one statement; on how the Films with her in the leading role have grossed over $1.6 billion worldwide, and how 12 of them earned at least $100 million.

    ¡°Go ahead and Introduce yourself.¡±

    Will said aloud for Jennifer to hear.

    She smiled in return knowing who the young man in front of her was.

    ¡­

    //NoteDream//

    -patreon >>> chapters 12 next read!

    (: Stones power your with novel this support forget don¡¯t

 Chapter 167:

    Chapter 167:

    Will was surprised to see Jennifer in front of him. ¡®What are Jennifer Aniston and Matthew Perry doing in 2012?¡¯ This question flooded Will¡¯s mind.

    Maybe it was just like how he met Leo or maybe this all had a reason, after all, he was alive and doing better than ever even after his previous death. Not wanting to delve too deep to find answers to the two questions that were in front of him, he shook his head.

    ¡°Did you go through the script?¡±

    Will questioned.

    ¡°Y-yes, sir. I did.¡±

    Jennifer replied with a slight smile.

    ¡°Okay, you can start.¡±

    Jennifer Aniston who stood straight on the stage moved a bit so she was facing slightly away from the judges and was avoiding eye contact, which was a basic rule in auditioning.

    Without wasting more than 10 seconds, she started doing her role, as Rachel in [Friends]. Since Will wanted to see if she might fit the role, he had to give a specific script for her to practice and perform on the spot.

    She was fine with doing so, in fact, her ¡®sure sir¡¯ made her appear like someone who is confident in their acting skills to everyone present. Maybe that was her n all along.

    She started her acting and it looked really realistic when she acted as if she was looking in the mirror and doing her make-up.

    ¡°Sorry about that. So. What have you been up to?¡± Freddie was someone who sat with the panel and volunteered to read the lines along with the actor on the stage. To help them, but he wasn¡¯t really acting as every word that got out of his mouth was monotonous.

    Freddie read Barry, a character in the [Friends] line.

    ¡°Oh, not much. I-I got a job.¡± Jennifer yed her part while keeping her gaze focused on the walls.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great,¡± Freddie said aloud.

    ¡°Why are- why are you so tanned?¡± Her facial expressions looked serious.

    ¡°Oh, I, uh- I went to Aruba.¡±

    ¡°Oh no. You went on our honeymoon alone?¡± Jennifer looked in disbelief.

    ¡°No. I went with, uh¡­ Now, this may hurt,¡±

    ¡°Me?!¡±

    ¡°No! I went with Mindy.¡± It was the scene where Barry was trying toe out clean that he went on the honeymoon with Rachel¡¯s bridesmaid. Since there was another role during the scene, Freddie kept repeating the lines without a break.

    ¡°Mindy?! My maid of honour, Mindy?!¡± Her expressions changed dramatically which looked funny to everyone. Will had a smile stered on his face. She even did some hand gestures which reminded Will of the original episode.

    ¡°Yeah, well, uh, we¡¯re kind of a thing now,¡± Freddie said, which was Barry¡¯s part.

    ¡°Oh! Well, um..¡± She acted as if dragging the person in front of her head. ¡°You¡¯ve got plugs!¡±

    ¡°Careful! They haven¡¯t quite taken it yet.¡±

    ¡°And you¡¯ve got lenses! But you hate sticking your finger in your eye!¡± Jennifer said, giving a confused look.

    ¡°Okay! That¡¯s enough, miss Aniston. Can you do thest part, we¡¯ll give you five minutes?¡± Will questioned. He so badly wanted to prove that Jennifer would suit the role perfectly.

    ¡°Oh, yes. Sure sir,¡±

    ¡°Hi, Mindy. Hi, it-it¡¯s Rachel. Yeah, I¡¯m fine. I-I saw Barry today. Oh, yeah, yeah he-he told me. No, no, it¡¯s okay. I hope you two are very happy, I really do. Oh, oh, and Mind, ya know, if-if everything works out, and you guys end up getting married and having kids- and everything- I just hope they have his old hairline and your old nose,¡±

    She acted as if she was mming the phone down just like it was written on the script and turned to face the audience, ¡°Okay, I know it was a cheap shot, but I feel so much better now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, haha¡­ Thank you so much. Next is Matthew.¡± Will said while still smiling from Jennifer¡¯s performance. She muttered a quick thanks and went to stand in the line again. Since they came to audition in groups of five, they had to wait till the other person was done.

    Just like Jennifer, Matthew Perry did not disappoint Will¡¯s unknown expectations. In fact, his acting was even better than Jennifer¡¯s. He looked like a funny guy himself and made his dialogues look more natural along with his acting.

    He acted along the lines of the script he got and came to the end even without knowing that Will is going to stop him.

    ¡°Ew, ew, ew, ew ew ew ew ew!¡± He made faces to suit the scene and mouthed out.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough, thank you, you can go now. We will let you know the results soon,¡± Will said and smiled giving a brief nod.

    Will turned to look at the other people sitting at him and said, ¡°Jennifer Aniston and Matthew Perry would suit the roles perfectly,¡±

    ¡°But- we have not seen all the-¡± Susan tried to say her thoughts that they did not see every actor who wanted to audition and judging too quickly can lead to losing the chance of seeing better talents. But, her words were cut off by Jennifer.

    ¡°Sh Shh¡­ whenever Will had said this, the person has gone on to be a star, hold your tongue when ites to his decisions,¡± She whispered in Susan¡¯s ear.

    After finding the perfect Rachel and Chandler, the actors kept performing their talents one by one. Will was able to find actors who resembled Ross and then an actress for Phoebe. He was undoubtedly aware that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find the original actors to create [Friends] but this was not that bad either, every actor had their own talents and some had the taste foredy within them.

    Therefore, Will tried his best to get the actors that even closely resembled the original ones in his mind.

    In the end, he even got someone to y the role that Matthew le nc had yed, the role of Joey. Benjamin Scott was able to please Will with his skills. He was a pizza delivery guy in the profession who was 28 years old, but after seeing the guy¡¯s acting skills, Will gave him the role knowing with a little bit of practice the guy will nail it.

    For Monica, Will had to go with Emily Penelope, an original actress who was around 26 years old, because he didn¡¯t find anyone else among the 100 who were present there. But the girl he found, he thought shecked something that the original Monica had. Will could only think of ways to perfect her acting of Monica¡¯s role.

    ***

    The assistant director for the movies that Will had directed before, n had got a lifetime opportunity. After Will realized and was impressed by his work, he gave n the chance to direct [Catch Me if You Can] by himself.

    n and Leo were talking about the movie while sipping their coffee in the early morning.

    ¡°This would be a great shot actually, the Leo I¡¯m aiming for is charming, let me exin,¡±

    After seeing Leo¡¯s face which was full of questions, n decided to exin things from the scratch about who Frank Abagnale is. He was, in fact, excited to share all the details.

    ¡°So, as you know the character, Frank Abagnale, the one you¡¯ll be starring is someone who is very intelligent, cunning, mysterious, nice, and caring. This scene would be the perfect scene to exin it to you. You know the scene where Frank would pretend to be a substitute teacher in French and carried on the act for a week?¡±

    ¡°Oh yes, that one.¡±

    The scene follows when Frank went inside the ss and a ssmate joked saying, that ¡®he looks like a substitute teacher¡¯. But after a while, Frank got onto the role of being a substitute teacher and had taught the ss for a week.

    This was a great scene where the character¡¯s traits were more than visible.

    ¡°Frank Abagnale who is the main character and is a very innocent boy who was from a newly broken home and he tends to look for amusement in conning people into giving him money. So, this became his profession when he was seventeen and was sessful until he was twenty.

    Even with that little information, you can understand that he was smart and daring. He observed situations that helped him seed in his scheme. In every one of the situations, Abagnale changed himself to fit the persona he needed to pull off his schemes. In fact, this scene is funny as hell. The only thing is, the acting skills that you would need to pull this off perfectly,¡± n exined who Frank was.

    ¡°Yeah, I can imagine,¡± Leoughed imagining the whole scene that was in the script.

    ¡°Frank can be taken as someone who knows what to say to manipte people. Who knows how to say the right thing at the right time. Although Frank would hesitate several times, he manages to hide it well. The only way to spot his hesitation is from the atmosphere around him. It is those subtle situations that give out the entire thing, BUT, Frank takes the risk and it is worth it,¡± n exined.

    ¡°Yeah I get it, but I have a question, do you think that after watching this¡­ People might walk away with the wrong idea? I mean, this is basically about a guy who cons others with things right?¡± Leo questioned.

    ¡°Well, not really. The movie is set back years ago. Like, in the movie, Frank Abagnale will be the only one to do it to a certain extent, and that was 37, 38 years ago. He was just this 16-17-18-year-old kid, and that is something everyone needs to understand. Especially, when there were no safeguards that we have today, it was a lot harder to pass the bad check eight years ago than it is today, so it kind of exins the whole reasoning behind it,¡± n exined.

    After around 45 minutes of discussing the story, plot, and acting, Leo was content with the information he had.

    ¡°It is going to be an interesting movie to shoot, indeed,¡± He smiled at his own words.

    ¡­.

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with power stones ??

 Chapter 168:

    Chapter 168:

    Susan approached Will who sat idly in the corner of the theatre while typing something on his phone. Looking at Will, Susan for a moment tried to process how someone like him, who looked simple but was creative to the core, exists in this world.

    It was mainly because Susan¡¯s thoughts moved back to Will¡¯s previous projects. If someone looked at her looking like that at Will, they would probably think she is a weird stalker who works under the same roof or someone who has some huge crush on her boss.

    ¡°Hello, Susan. Do you need help with anything?¡± Will asked when he felt her presence for quite some time now.

    ¡°O-Oh yes sir, I just came to share the progress,¡± Susan said and tried to show a smile. It was a weird moment but now that she was caught, she just had to roll on.

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Will gave permission.

    ¡°So, since most of the actors on the cast are already on the list, within a week I will be able toplete all the documental processes. They will all need to join DTA first though,¡± Susan said. ¡°I¡¯ll contact the agents¡¯ guilds and get the formalities done as soon as possible,¡± She said further.

    Will knew from his previous life that after the performances of the actors in [Friends], they all got a huge boost in their careers with that series.

    Due to that being the main reason, Will did not even consider letting the actors go to different agencies after [Friends]. It was a possible scenario to happen because Will knew that ICM must already be keeping an eye on them.

    Will had said this to Susan and the necessary documents would be made considering his requirements.

    ¡°Oh and, Jennifer will forward the actors that we are going to choose for the other actors in the first season, and sir, you can finalize it,¡± Susan said.

    ¡°Sir, who will direct the series?¡± Susan questioned.

    The pre-production somewhat started, yet the ¡®director¡¯ position was still empty. For the series, there was still no statement about who would direct it by Will.

    ¡°I will direct the first few episodes, that at least is what I have in my mind right now,¡± Will implied.

    Will thought of directing a few episodes by himself due to several reasons.

    One, was because the pre-production of spider man hadn¡¯t started yet, it was especially because he was still deciding on the main cast of the movie. Also since that, they needed to focus more on animating the ultimate Spider-Man series first and Will had a bit of time left.

    Due to that, he decided to direct [Friends] first few episodes, plus it was Dream Vision¡¯s first series. He felt like he needed to take the responsibility of directing andunching.

    ¡°You know, since Ultimate Spiderman pre-production won¡¯t start for a while now, I think I might have time. On a second note, it would honestly be great if I start directing the first series of Dream Vision,¡±

    Susan nodded at Will¡¯s answer with a smile that looked genuine in Will¡¯s eyes. ¡°I actually have a great n that can increase the promotional attention of the crowd,¡± Will went on to say.

    ¡°Oh, what is it?¡± Susan questioned.

    ¡°Well, the brand Will Evans is good enough to promote because we know that we already have so many people wanting for me to make something, but all of it could go a step ahead in marketing, especially if I am the one who is directing the first few episodes, I hope you understand what I¡¯m tryna say, yeah?¡± Will implied. ¡°It is more like, no one expected me to direct a series with all the other projects,¡± Will tried to exin the situation.

    ¡°Haha¡­ Now I get it,¡± Sheughed at the thought of not being able to understand what he was trying to say at first.

    ¡°Yeah, well the thing is. Since I¡¯m involved in the project, we can with no worry use my name and fame. We can put up and show the theme of six friends. I myself can be involved in the marketing process. In the promos, I can just give some extra time and do it so it might gain some spotlight. The idea of six friends being Will Evans¡¯s next big hit sounds nice to me,¡± Will said and every word made a lot of sense when it is about the marketing ways.

    Will¡¯s n was to make great profits from the fame he gained. He in fact was fully aware of how the general public looked at him. Literally, a Starmaker. Which was basically a huge thing. Yet, it was true and Will was ready to make good use of it.

    ¡°That actually sounds like a great n. I mean, we all know when [Friends] got out it would gain its poprity right away because it would be that good, and as you said, the brand name would affect it a lot, but your n sounds even better because there is no way that someone would not want to watch anything created by you,¡± Susan said andughed.

    ¡°Yeah, it would be even more special once they got to know something else,¡± Will hinted at something that Susan couldn¡¯t seem to understand.

    ¡°What more?¡± She asked. Curiosity was clearly visible on her face.

    ¡°You will know,¡± He said and stood up to end his little talk with Susan.

    Will Evan was nning topose the theme song of [Friends] by himself. It was due to so many reasons. [Friends] itself was something that people loved for years and watched all over again from the beginning with no end. Will knew this. The theme song had a special meaning in every one of the fan¡¯s hearts.

    There were several reasons why the fans loved the theme song. The obvious reason being that it was [Friends] theme song, and along with that, several others.

    The video of ¡®I¡¯ll be there for you¡¯ was iconic because it features the ¡°Friends¡± cast singing along, ying music, and even grabbing instruments from The Rembrandts as they tried to perform the song. With the show being released, the song became a huge hit with that too.

    What more proof would be needed if the song itself became a huge hit? The popr song by The Rembrandts actually became a #1 single on the American pop charts. It had hit #1 on the ¡°US Mainstream Top 40 Billboard¡± and also took a weekly #1 spot in Scond and Canada.

    The more fans loved the theme song, the more it got popr. It in fact also hit the charts in almost 10 countries and topped the ¡°Billboard Hot 100 Airy¡± chart for eight whole weeks. Quite a huge achievement if basically anyone really thinks about it.

    ¡°I really wonder what you are nning, Mr. Will,¡± Susan said, wanting to know what Will¡¯s ns were.

    ¡°Well, the surprise will be ruined. But alright, let me tell you, I will beposing the theme song by myself. Trust me when I say this, the theme song is going to change lives. If I did it correctly, I¡¯m 102% sure that anywhere the fans hear the tune, they would go all up and beyond singing along,¡± Will said knowing the true meaning behind his words.

    Will remembered how the song had to be re-recorded due to how popr it was. The original theme, which was just under one minute long, had to be recordedter as a three-minute pop song.

    People mainly loved it a lot knowing that ¡°I¡¯ll Be There for You¡± was an upbeat song about travelling, dead-end jobs, and friendship, which made them remember what [Friends] was truly about. In fact, that was how much they loved the whole series.

    _

    ¡°Theics itself was sold more than we can ever imagine, and not just that, three-million online reads after theunch ofic books,¡± Ross was talking to his assistant and exining how good the sales are going after theunch of Marvelic books

    In fact, he felt ultimately happy with the numbers that were on his screen.

    ¡°Yes, sir. With all the characters being rebooted, it just increased the fame by so many points. Our sales have almost doubled by the numbers and just keep increasing. The best part is that a lot of young kids are getting to know about marvel thanks to the app,¡±

    His assistant looked happy as ever too. With a genuine smile on her face, she kept sharing the details they analyzed ever since theunch of the app.

    On the other hand, Ross was extremely happy with how things are going for him career-wise and in his personal life. Ever since he met Will Evans, his life turned upside down in a good way. He was earning more than he ever earned for the past couple of months and thepany¡¯s worth kept increasing every second. Regardless of how things are going, he still had a gut feeling of wanting to prove himself.

    ¡°Yeah, keep giving me all that good news, by the way, how is Stan Lee and everyone else doing?¡± Ross asked, expecting a positive answer.

    Since he was the CEO, it was a part of the job description to know what the employees were doing. Especially a valuable employee like Stan Lee.

    ¡°Everyone is doing great, the atmosphere of thepany has never been good, and the best part is everyone is busy with something or another. The enthusiasm just keeps growing,¡± She said while still having a smile on her face.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Wanna hear some good news?¡± Ross questioned with a smirk.

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°I got a call just some time ago from DreamVision. They said that the pre-production for Ultimate Spiderman is going to start soon,¡± Ross said while pping his hands in excitement.

    ¡°That is great,¡± His assistant chirped in happiness.

    Good times had just begun.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Bonus chapter tomorrow! Where your power stones!

 Chapter 169:

    Chapter 169:

    The director [500 days of summer] Carson Duckstein, and Marcus were talking over an evening drink about some ns regarding the near future.

    ¡°So, Marcus, will you be taking the role Will offered?¡± Carson questioned.

    ¡°Yeah, man. Of course, I would,¡±

    The meeting started off by talking about their pasts and how they were doing now in the industry. Carson Duckstein had hit the peak in Hollywood whenpared to where he was before he directed [500 days of summer]. Now that he had be a huge hit, Carson¡¯s name would often be heard here and there.

    In fact, he was now counted as a dependable director. Since he and Will had quite a past together, Will had understood how nice it was working with Carson. Due to that and so many other work ethical reasons, Will gave Carson the power to direct [Hitch].

    Since, [Hitch], [Catch me if you can], [Spiderman] and [Friends] were going to start pre-production quickly, Will wanted someone else to take over [Hitch]. Someone who waspatible, capable, confident, responsible, creative, and especially, someone who Will can trust. In a situation like that, the first person who proved all the qualities during previous projects was Carson Duckstein.

    The day Will met Carson, they had a little talk about how Carson liked the script. Carson had exined that the script was nicely done and even the story was funny for his liking.

    He liked Will¡¯s script right away knowing the good script, funny story and the brand Will would be more than enough to create a nice movie out of it. Further, they had discussed a bit about the cast and Will mentioned Marcus, saying that it would be great if Marcus did the role of Alex Hitchens.

    [Hitch] was basically about how Alex Hitchens, better known as Hitch, was a date doctor. He is also a kind of sentimental advisor, teaching each client how to date the woman of his dreams. Histest project, Albert Brenneman, is a nerdy financial consultant who fell in love with the famous Allegra Cole.

    While Hitch helps Albert with his love life, he struggles with his own. He starts falling for work-a-holic, Sarah Ms. She was a gossip columnist. After some boyfriend problems with her best friend, Sarahbels Hitch with a reputation that he didn¡¯t deserve. Hitch proves his love & goes to great lengths to win a love of his own.

    Which happens when the best friend of Sara has a love disillusionment with a man that Sara thinks is a client of Hitch, she plots revenge against Hitch and the misunderstanding leads the two couples to a conflictive situation.

    Marcus¡¯s character was what Will Smith in Will¡¯s previous world acted. The role of Hitch.

    ¨C

    [Catch me if you Can] was already in the pre-production stage and Will was involved in it. The shooting for [Catch me if you can] was supposed to start next month along with [Hitch]. Will was trying to release two movies at the same time. That was the intention behind starting all the pre-production and shootings at the same time.

    The character of Alex Hitchens was the core of [Hitch], Which was why Carson himself came to meet Marcus so he can get to know the idea of Marcus regarding Alex Hitchens. Thest thing Carson wanted was to disappoint Will, and that was something he wouldn¡¯t dare to do as long as he live.

    ¡°So, Let me tell you a bit about our lead, Alex Hitchens, before anything, I mean, if you agree to the role, you would get it. Anyway, Think as if you are a stranger going to meet Hitch. You would notice that he is smooth, perceptive, and dedicated.

    Hitch is someone who goes to extraordinary lengths to make sure that the sess of his clients is achieved. Not to mention, he is great at staging and analysing romantic situations, which is his profession; something you know now.

    But if we get back to the scenario of a stranger, the main advice would be that do not go looking for him if all you¡¯re interested in is sex. Because a part of Hitch is that he would only take on men who respect women,¡±

    Carson exined every fact that he had analysed about Hitchens. As the director, a part of his job description was to understand, rte and know every role to the core. By Carson¡¯s words, Marcus understood who Hitchen really is.

    ¡°So, as far as I gathered from the script, he is not that much of someone who would follow his words, right?¡± Marcus asked with a smirk.

    ¡°What exactly do you mean?

    ¡°Well, his personal life; a life full of casual hook-ups. You know, when I read the script I felt as if Hitch has a reputation among his friends for being all about the short game. Like, professionally he talks about finding something meaningful, but so far he doesn¡¯t seem to walk that path in his own life,¡±

    ¡°Ahaha¡­ Yeah, you are right with that one. ¡°No guile, no game¡­ no girl.¡±, right?¡± Carson quoted Alex.

    Alex was someone who grew up slowly. He describes himself as a te bloomer; someone who is eager to make up for lost time¡± during college.

    Then the picture is upied by Cressida Bailey, his first girlfriend. What they had was beautiful. But, he came on too strong and she hooked up with someone else. Then he spells out the moral of the story, in his words which was, ¡°No guile, no game¡­ no girl.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Carson. Tell me, do you think you would want someone like Hitch to give you dating advice on your single days? I mean¡­ It doesn¡¯t sound like a bad idea to me, not that I¡¯m bad with girls-¡±

    ¡°Ahaha¡­ What kind of a question is that? I mean, in all honesty, my dating life is not THAT miserable to seek advice for. But as a man with honour and someone who always seeks knowledge, I wouldn¡¯t mind someone analysing my dating life and giving me advice,¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you are seriously spitting facts. Maybe this might be myst question of the day, why do you think that this might be a sess? Don¡¯t tell me this is all because of Will Evans, that¡¯ll be one of the reasons, obviously. But as a director, I think you might have your own view too, isn¡¯t that right?¡± He questioned further.

    ¡°Well, first of all, if I¡¯m being honest, I trust in Will¡¯s scripts. Like that dude just came right to the top with his creativity; and his scripts, I trust them. Uh, take it this way. Out of all the romanticedies that hit the shelf of blockbusters, don¡¯t you agree if I said more than half of them are awful romanticedies?¡± Marcus nodded as if he was approving of Carson¡¯s whole point of view on the genre.

    ¡°The whole point is to try and not be one of those movies but to join those ranks. This can be said as something that made me believe in this project, I truly think it is possible. Like, the script is not too romantic or soft, Will had tried to go funny and I guess he had seeded. But you know, only time would tell,¡± Carson exined.

    In the industry, romanticedies were pretty popr, and cliche. The same old concept had bored almost all the fans of romanticedy, but Will Evans thought this would be a different concept with a different meaning.

    ¡°This chance is huge actually. The room for poprity with the script is vast. And seriously, do we get room to improvise? Like, in any situation¡­ Not that I dislike any scene, I just wanna know,¡± Marcus had a valid question ringing in his head.

    ¡°If I¡¯m being really honest for the millionth time in our little chit-chat, as a director you kind of be a control freak. That¡¯s the nature of the job and to let actors run wild wasn¡¯t¡­ it doesn¡¯t help production. I know where that question came from, but yeah, it is better if we leave it to time. Improvisations can always be made when they¡¯re needed, you know?¡± Carson cleared his thoughts a bit. ¡°Does that mean it is settled?¡± He asked.

    ¡°It was settled ever since Will chose me, Carson,¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­ Of course of course. Well, as I saw and heard already, you have a good understanding of Alex Hitchen,¡± Carson said and paused before continuing, ¡°You truly are a very talented actor, Marcus,¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Carson. I just don¡¯t want to mess up my second chance. Honestly, that would be thest thing I want right now. I¡¯ll do my best to the best of my abilities, and I hope I meet up with your expectations too. I won¡¯t waste my potential this time,¡± Marcus said. He shook his head remembering something and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything to go wrong this time,¡±

    There was a massive difference in Marcus¡¯s personality ever since he got out of drugs. He was feeling grateful to Will from the bottom of his soul. It was mainly because, thinking back, the challenge he overcame was because of Will and was something he regretted.

    But the more he gave thoughts to it, the more the respect for Will Evans increased. Who would even offer someone to do a lead and join a hugepany like DTA, especially someone who was on the verge of ruining their career and life both? Will was a living God in the eyes of Marcus.

    ¡°Yeah, Marcus. We know that you would do well and not disappoint our expectations. Now then, are you ready to be Alex?¡± Carson asked in a joyful tone.

    ¡°Yeah, I am,¡± Marcus smiled after the words left his lips.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Please vote with your power stones!!

    Previous week¡¯s bonus chapter for hitting Rank 1ing soon ??

 Chapter 170: [Bonus Chapter] |

    Chapter 170: [Bonus Chapter] |

    Will¡¯s conference room was filled with animators and employees from Dream¡¯s Pixar. Among the crowd, Stan Lee and some other writers from Marvelics were also present.

    Will entered the meeting five minuteste, but by seeing how enthusiastic everyone was, he started the meeting right away with talking about the idea of Ultimate Spider-man.

    ¡°How is everyone doing on this fine afternoon?¡± Will asked with a smile.

    A few replies with ¡®Good¡¯, ¡®Waiting for this to start¡¯, ¡®work has been great¡¯, ¡®how are you¡¯ came out one by one. Will saw how Stan Lee sat to the left of where he was with a smile which made it seem like he was just happy to be here. The environment came off as happy and workable in the senses of Will, which made him more thrilled to talk about Ultimate Spider-man.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m doing great, too. Let¡¯s start off with our next series, Ultimate Spider-man. This is going to be different from other Spider-man stories of theics. It would mainly be because of a special reason which you might catch on to once I¡¯m done exining how the entire series goes,¡± Will said and switched the projector on for everyone to see the idea he came ready with.

    ¡°So, right back to where the story ended, Peter Parker has been Spider-Man for one year. Our superhero has saved lives and fought superviins, but¡­ BUT, he is still in the process of learning how to be a superhero. Since Peter¡¯s superhero life barely started, he is still figuring some stuff out. Nick Fury, the head of the meta-human regtion organisation, S.H.I.E.L.D. will offer Peter the chance to train to be a real superhero and be ¡°The Ultimate Spider-Man¡±. However, Peter will first have to learn how to work with a team of four fellow teenage superheroes, Nova, White Tiger, Iron Fist, and Power Man. This would basically be the idea of Ultimate Spiderman,¡± Will said while everyone nodded approvingly.

    Will continued with what he was saying, ¡°And the speciality as I mentioned would be Spider-man being a S.H.I.E.L.D. agent. More than anything, we are going for aedy super-hero show,¡±

    ¡°How about if we go with the general backstory of Peter Parker at the start?¡± Stan Lee questioned.

    Will calmly exined why they should not start the show with the general backstory of Peter Parker, ¡°Well, in the first season we would slowly unfold the back-story of Peter. Uncle Ben¡¯s death, and so on; so on. The prime goal is to attract the attention of kids, because if kids are not going to love the show, that would be the end of it. We need to make a general impact on it, if you get what I mean,¡±

    Stan Lee nodded knowing Will was right.

    Will remembered in his previous life how this was the first n of an animated marvel universe which Disney also did. But it wasn¡¯t as sessful as they hoped. In fact, Will wanted to make the characters popr and get the fan-base it deserved.

    ¡°So, in general this series would be a totally different version of the character of Spider-man because of the way it would be presented. I want the people to embrace the characters and in fact, make them really popr among the crowd. There are many things that can actually attract eyes. Especially when there¡¯s other superheroes in it,¡± Will took a breath in before exining what he wanted to.

    ¡°Ultimate Spider-man will have Marvel Super Heroes who have never seen before in Spider-man, with a new life that has like so many great challenges, new friends, intense action and character growth. Ultimate Spider-Man will tell aing of age story, where hapless Peter Parker evolves from a naive teen hotshot to a true hero whoes to terms with his origins and abilities. Along the way, he will have to navigate challenging rtionships with mentors and super-colleagues, and emerge with a better understanding of his parents¡¯ legacy and his own destiny,¡± Hepleted while the entire conference hall went into a pin-drop silence.

    ¡°So basically, it will be a naive orphan with a reluctance to embrace his powers, audiences connect with the fish-out-of-water experience of Peter Parker as he discovers what he is capable of, all while dealing with the stresses of being a teenager, right?¡± A writer questioned.

    ¡°Exactly. Talking about the character development, Peter¡¯s personality is very likeable; likeable enough to be loved even at the worst kind of situations. His attitude in facing his problems could help every kid and even inspire them. And then some other things that can make people love would be the voice casting, the character development, the characters, the plots, and even the lines of every character. Even sh Thompson willter develop his personality; from bully to a hero, of course thanks to spiderman who helped him. So it is a simple concept where kids will be inspired to be a good person like Peter,¡± Willmented.

    ¡°So, are there any more questions?¡± Will asked and others shook their heads while some muttered a small ¡®no¡¯.

    ¡°So, how would we move on with the plot? Like, won¡¯t spider-man vibes as a loner superhero would ruin from the fact that he would be in a team? I mean people would obviously view him in a certain corner where they would question how he was before and how he is now, right?¡± An animator questioned.

    ¡°Not really. It would be a question if I had no ns for the future, but the plot will mostly be Peter juggling with his private and professional life and how he¡¯s trying to break away from the stereotype as the loner Spiderman. The loner version will be there in the live action version of the movie that I¡¯ll be directing next, so it is all good,¡±

    ¡°PG- 13, right?¡± A blonde who was one of the employees asked.

    ¡°Yeah, PG-13. It is because ites from a couple of swear words, a clingy wet T-shirt, and, particrly, a great deal ofic book-style violence. The whole show can get very intense and has not just fires and explosions, but people getting vaporised, shot; off-camera, and impaled. And some characters even lose people close to them. There would be an episode which includes a group of schoolchildren in peril; and parents emotionally abuse their children. But on the good hand, the movie¡¯s core message would be about empathy and responsibility. Also that Peter Parker is one of theic book world¡¯s more thoughtful heroes, who is strong and would appear as a true superhero in the eyes of kids,¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t it be something mixed with too many ideas? Like with all the other superheroes and viins?¡± A guy with sses who works under Stan Lee questioned as soon as Willpleted answering.

    ¡°Not really. The main concept behind Ultimate Spider-man is to introduce him into the world of Super-heros. And as I mentioned once, he is NOT used to being a superhero. This is more likely a refreshing series, so, anymore questions?¡± He asked while every other person shook their heads signalling a ¡®no¡¯ and some muttered a small ¡®no¡¯.

    ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s take a look at some concept arts,¡±

    The projector showed some pre-drawn art which looked so much better at first sight.

    The meeting went on by discussing and knowing ideas and illustrations of Ultimate Spider-man.

    ¨C

    ¡°Everyone would at least know that I did not die like a coward! Or like someone who is trying to make heroes disappear! This would be the end of me and look at you! Is this what you will say to your future disciples?¡±

    The screen in front of the man showed a cartoon character who was on his knees looking enraged and disgusted at the viin in front of him. The character was blood-shot. All in all, it was clear he would be down the abyss behind him in no time.

    ¡°Hahaha! A master of true reign can never be destroyed! If it is not me someone else would have been in my position! But t-trust my WORDS! That someone wille! And that day, you would not be the one with the sword! The sword that killed so many! The sword which holds so many sins!¡±

    The voice of the man behind the mic grew louder and angrier. It held promise, authority and a true feeling of a warrior. His voice appeared rough yet broken. Just like the character who was on the screen.

    ¡°My end is here! Kill me! K-Kill meeee!¡±

    The character on the screen fell deep down and wasn¡¯t visible with the darkness. The voice actor sounded like he was falling down the abyss. Yet, his posture stood straight.

    In fact, there are two types of voice actors. One, the type to act with the words. The type who showed the emotions from their own face and posture while doing their job. The second type was, who did things perfectly by standing tall and strong without even moving an inch. The true talent was thetter. Those types of voice actors were highly demanded due to how good they were, it was not the experience but the talent. Even some experienced voice artists aren¡¯t able to possess this skill.

    The person who was behind the microphone just ended the dubbing for the cartoon he had been working on for quite a long time.

    ¡°That was so good! Perfect!¡± The director of the cartoon walked towards where the man in front of the mic was.

    ¡°Thank you, I tried my best. And I think this would be thest day for Asim and me,¡±

    Asim was the character he dubbed. The story was set during the ages of kings and wars. The role was small but the cartoon was somewhat popr with American kids. Popr enough to reach top 10 in kids TV shows.

    ¡°Last day for Asim, yes. But you know what, you truly possess the talent. You did extremely well with your character.¡± The Director of the show said before thinking of something and asking.

    ¡°By the way, do you have other jobs after this?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I actually have some good news for you then. Dream Vision is recruiting voice actors.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Please support this novel with your power stones!

 Chapter 171:

    Chapter 171:

    ¡°I actually have some good news for you then. Dream Vision is recruiting voice actors.¡± The director told him.

    He thought for a quick second about Dream Vision.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Dream Vision a movie-making studio? Why would they recruit voice actors?¡± The guy questioned wanting to know why a popr Hollywood studio was suddenly branching out into animation.

    ¡°Well, It is a known fact that Dream Vision bought an animation studio and is now nning to start a superhero show based on the Marvelics they bought. Right now, as far as I know, they are in search of someone to voice over Spider-man, who¡¯s also going to be the main character. So, they are holding an audition.¡±

    An ¡®Oh¡¯ left his mouth listening to the director¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yeah well, I don¡¯t know if you readics, but you should if you are going to audition. And trust me on this, you don¡¯t wanna miss this opportunity, not like you have anything to lose here,¡±

    The director tried to encourage him. From what he had seen of the guy, he was very hardworking but was unlucky at the same time.

    Even with good talent, he was still only at the level of a small-time voice actor.

    ¡°But isn¡¯t Dream Vision huge, they could easily afford top voice-actors. Why are they even holding auditions?¡±

    A wave of questions flooded his mind.

    ¡°Apparently, they need a voice to suit Spider-man, so they are doing everything to get the best one. You know, the best part is that Will Evans would be there for the final round of the auditions. You must know that he gives chances if he feels like someone has the potential regardless of their rankings, so you should totally give it a try,¡±

    The guy nodded, realising the opportunity behind the director¡¯s words. ¡°Yeah, I will give it a try for sure, thanks,¡± He said and smiled.

    ***

    During the meeting, Will exined the general theme of Ultimate Spider-man, and also instructed the writers on how the first few episodes will go through. He also made sure to exin how Spider-man will repeatedly break the fourth wall and other stuff.

    That was a major part of the original show, so he wanted to maintain it.

    After gathering all the necessary details and clearing their doubts, Pixar studio and Marvelics had already started their work. Every employee was equally excited as it would be their very first big project. Big enough to leave a huge impact for decades if they do it right.

    Since Will had enough money; the budget was not a problem for him. In fact, due to all the projects he did and all the profits he earned, he was not going to cut off any budget but invest as much as possible for every project that was currently ongoing.

    Moreover, since DTA had hit it high already and was finally star-studded with a lot of good actors and actresses, they were continuously getting a big amount due to all the advertisements and other movie projects.

    Therefore, it was finally bing a sessful venture.

    With the [Ultimate Spider-man] series work starting, Will only has time to participate in the final round of the audition. It was mainly because he felt the importance of it. The voice actors that they hire can be used effectively in his future projects too, such as in future spiderman games and other animated shows he was nning.

    ¨C

    [July 8th, 2012]

    Will was finally in New York City; the City that Never Sleeps. He was there to start the rest of the pre-production of [Friends].

    The reason to choose New York City was that Will felt that it would be the perfect ce to shoot the scenes. In Will¡¯s eyes, [Friends] would be able to sync perfectly with NYC.

    Dream Vision has already started working on everything that needs to be done under the supervision of Susan. In fact, Susan was handling almost everything in New York and had even rented a small apartment here to work.

    From the set to how the live studio audience would work, Susan was handling all of them because Will wanted to start shooting as soon as possible.

    Apart from starting to shoot, Will had this urge to get to know the actors better. [Friends] basically would be nothing if not for the bond that the actors possessed. Will would be utterly unsessful if he didn¡¯t know who the actors are personally and if they didn¡¯t sync that well.

    The entire theme of [Friends] was based around the interior bond and Will wanted to recreate it perfectly, if not better than the original.

    Wanting to get to know the actors personally, Will invited them to a friendly meeting in one of the most famous restaurants in New York City. It was known as ¡®Dungeon of Skyrim¡¯. For some reason, even the name was funny when Will initially booked it by himself.

    It reminded him of a past video game.

    ¡°Oh hey, nice name for a nice restaurant,¡± Matthew Perry was a bitte to the meeting while others were alreadyughing at how Will shared his first experience in finding Leo.

    ¡°Good to see you, and now that we all are here,¡± Will cleared his throat. ¡°Let¡¯s start with [Friends], shall we?¡±

    Everyone nodded and passed a ¡®yeah¡¯ and some more little responses. Ever since they got here, the environment has been pretty nervous and tense. But with time, Will started to talk and some others joined sharing stories and experiences in Hollywood. Everyone was in fact trying to impress Will.

    Will at first was skeptical about Eric Dant who was the actor he chose for Ross Geller because he acted very distant even when Patricia Miller, who was chosen as Phoebe, cracked a joke about how she got here after having a huge fight with her roommate who was also her sister.

    But then, Eric shared how his co-actor in a previous movie had annoyed him to death, while at times when they had to share a room.

    Apart from Eric and Patricia, Jennifer Aniston, Matthew Perry. Shannon Miller and Zachary Huff were seated. The environment got a bit tense but Will thought it would be for the better until they got a clear idea about what [Friends] was.

    ¡°Okay, I would start off by introducing who is who. I know that all of you are nervous as heck, I can feel it here with all the gazes, but don¡¯t be. I will help because I will be directing the first few episodes,¡± Everyone nodded. ¡°Back to the story, let¡¯s start with our Chandler, Matthew Perry,¡±

    Matthew smiled.

    ¡°So, Chandler; Chandler Bing. In simple terms, the sarcastic king. In the group, he can usually be the first one to point out the elephant in the room with a sarcastic remark, regardless of whether it is appropriate or not. He gets the most zingers because the jokes are his way of coping with problems, keeping the upper hand, and just simply going through everyday motions. Chandler¡¯s quick wit is his defining trait,¡± Will said.

    Even though the actors had read the script, they still listened to Will as he was the writer of the show.

    ¡°Moving onto¡­ Joey Tribbiani. And basically, he is somewhat like a child, in personality. He¡¯s always open to all kinds of ideas to have fun, like building a fort, sticking his head in a turkey, and so on. Joey¡¯s emotions regrly get the better of him, which sometimes leads to very poor decisions. As for his job, he is the guy who¡¯s going through life as a struggling actor in New York, without a stable ie or a n B. He¡¯s basically the real-life example of YOLO.¡±

    Zhary Huffughed along with others listening to Will¡¯s opinion on Joey.

    ¡°I can be that,¡± Zharymented.

    ¡°Next we have thest male, Ross Geller. Eric Dant, I¡¯m sure you can somewhat rte to him. He is basically the only introvert among the six friends. Rather than deriving energy from group activities, introverts need some alone time. Ross seems rather shy and reserved. He feels fulfilled when he¡¯s engaging in intellectual activities, namely thinking and talking about dinosaurs. Ross is all about facts and will go to extreme lengths to prove his way is the right way,¡± Will said looking straight into Eric¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Phoebe Buffay. Phoebe is a singer/songwriter, a masseuse, can speak fluent French and some Italian, and has shown a keen interest in animal rights, environmental rights, spirituality, and has disyed all sorts of other unusual talents that you will discover as the show goes on. She basically has an uncanny ability to craft engaging stories, and what do you know Phoebe has told some of the most imaginative and at times outrageous stories on the show,¡± Patricia listened to the whole exnation with her full focus.

    ¡°And, forst we have Monica Geller, twin-sister of Ross. Monica Geller is pretty interesting. She is extroverted, sensing, feeling, and judging. Monica basically loves spending time with others, often obsesses over details, makes decisions based on feelings and personal values, and must have everything organized and nned out. She is someone who obsesses over seemingly insignificant details, like which way the tag on the duvet is facing. That must exin a lot, right?¡± Will said and chuckled.

    ¡°Rachel Green, basically a rich girl. She is another interesting being. Monica and Rachel are much more alike than they may seem at first nce. Like her friend and roommate, Rachel too enjoys spending time with others. She prefers to rely on facts and makes decisions based on feelings and values rather than logic. In the first season, she¡¯s just trying to learn more about being independent.¡± Will finished exining about everyone and the actors could not help but think they were two different characters.

    In the end, he tried to exin what the soul of the show was.

    ¡°[Friends] is like real life, but a little bit better. What you guys feel now, is what the fans want to feel once they get to the core of the characters; who have rtable problems with dating, looking for work, and struggling with their parents, but everything is fine and everything works out. The best part is how it¡¯s not just Americans who can rte. All-in-all, YOU. Whoever your character is, you need to be them throughout the entire series.¡± Willpleted his exnation giving them the core advice of how they should do a fair y for the role they take part.

    After all, the characters of [Friends] were not just characters. Will needed them to understand that.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Vote this novel with your power stones!

    Join discordmunity: /dreamthree

    Read my other novel: MONSTER MMORPG: Mayhem Online

    (add it to library) (2ch/d) (35 published chapters)

 Chapter 172:

    Chapter 172:

    Dream Vision had recruited a group of experienced frencing crews to work on the two movies and one series in which the productions were ongoing simultaneously. Since he wanted to keep a separate crew for himself, Will thought it would be better this way.

    The teams were brought together and divided based on each individual¡¯s strength. Team A was covering the series [Friends] with Will, and Team B and C were focused solely on [Hitch] and [Catch Me If You Can].

    It was all Dream Vision¡¯s n to expand more and more in the future.

    ¡°These people are trying their best, Jeffrey. We were lucky we got them.¡± Will said as he looked around the set. The entire crew was working very hard.

    ¡°Yeah, they are very supportive. Mainly because this would be one of the greatest chances they get to work with you. They are trying hard to impress you and not make a mistake.¡±

    Jefferymented, agreeing with Will.

    Currently, Will¡¯s crew was on vacation after the previous project they worked on together. He thought it would be better if they took some time off and then started joining back when Will began to work on the first Spiderman movie. But, Jeffery was present at the set to help Will with [Friends].

    When Will asked him to get some time off like everyone else, Jeffery denied the option, respectfully saying he felt like he needed to be there during the set to help Will.

    At the same time, he joked about how he felt like he had gone back in his career by working on a series. Will¡¯s reply was simple; he stated that the series would do much better than his previous movies, which made Jeffery wonder if it was truly going to be the case.

    The series was big but they would rarely be bigger than movies. Though, that was changing because of the streaming services that were popping up left and right.

    ¡®It looks like everything is ready.¡¯

    He thought, looking at the actors, then at a corner where the live audience was present. Many of them were looking enthusiastic and some were constantly ncing at Will.

    The first scene of [Friends] was going to be an easy scene in the first episode because filmmakers would generally select an easy shot so they could start the shooting sessfully. With the new actors and actresses, he believed it would take some time for them to get used to the role.

    Due to that, he chose the scene where Ross would enter the show for the first time. Although he could begin with some other scene, Will wanted to start shooting with that specific one.

    ¡°Okay, everyone! Was I clear with the scene? Ross, you should look mortified as you enter the apartment. Just imagine how you would feel if your wife dumped you for another girl but in a moreedic sense.¡±

    Jennifer Aniston chuckled at that. She felt like it was a very funny plotline.

    ¡°And I want everyone to focus!¡± Will said while standing closer to the crew. They were full-on focused on looking at Will. ¡°Do not mind the audience. Think like you are a theatre artist if that helps you. You see those ck chairs up there for others?¡± Will pointed at the audience, who sat looking at what was happening. ¡°Do not look at them. They wouldugh if the scenes were funny and actively react to our shooting process, but I want to say, stay focused, alright?¡± Will said while everyone nodded.

    The set was pretty much well-built. The view from the top of the bleachers looked like a colossal box cut in half and opened so that the inside was visible, and the entire coffee shop was built, so it looked in the cameras like the scene was shot inside an actual coffee shop.

    Three huge cameras were set where Jeffrey was convinced the scene could be taken.

    But overall, unlike in movies, which shoot scenes out of order, sis were shot chronologically because of the live audience.

    Will walked back, sat back on the director¡¯s chair, and looked at the screen that was straightaway connected to the cameras that were ready to shoot.

    ¡°Camera set?¡±

    ¡°Action!¡±

    ¡°Hi,¡± Ross said in a sad tone. Emphasizing the ent with a bit of drag, just like Will had taught him before. Ross was wet since it was raining outside and was holding an umbre in his hand.

    The camera then moved to focus on Joey.

    ¡°This guy says hello, I wanna kill myself,¡± Everyoneughed hearing the words. Joey made a little gesture but looked neutral as if he wasn¡¯t even joking but was deadly serious.

    ¡°Are you okay, sweetie?¡± Monica held Ross¡¯s hand over the couch and asked, giving an empathetic look at Ross.

    ¡°I just feel like-¡± Ross started to say but was cut off by Will.

    He felt like the scene was not as good as the original one in his mind and could be done better.

    ¡°Cut! Can we take one more but Ross, I need you to look drained, one more!¡±

    ¡°Roll camera!¡±

    ¡°Action!¡±

    They started again from where they left off.

    ¡°Are you okay, sweetie?¡±

    A loud thud came from the set. ¡°Cut!¡±

    ¡°One more time, from ¡®Are you okay¡±

    ¡°Action!¡± Will gave themands, and everyone started from where they left off.

    ¡°I just feel like someone reached down my throat, grabbed my small intestine, pulled it out of my mouth and tied it around my neck¡­.¡±

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    ¡°Walk around the couch, and reach Chandler. You know, while you are exining, try to look as realistic as possible. Imagine having a wife who went away because she was lesbian, and you loved her and all. I want to show it within you so people can make fun of you,¡± Will said, making everyoneugh while listening to his final words.

    ¡°One more!¡±

    Will continued shooting, and everyone else continued to say their dialogues without messing up in the first few minutes.

    ¡°Carol moved her stuff out today,¡± Monica exined while looking at everyone.

    ¡°Ohh,¡± Joey eximed.

    Monica then turned to look at Ross, who walked in to sit on the couch and stood up, saying, ¡°Let me get you some¨C what¡± Monica forgot her lines, and everyone booed.

    They started all over again. They had to take seven shots for Will to be satisfied with one. But with every exnation of Will, the actors grew nervous, and Will felt it through their actions.

    After several shots of the same scene, Will thought that this would be the most challenging work as a director he had ever done. The rest of the shooting went by with him trying to get the newbie cast of [Friends] actually to look like what he had in his mind.

    Since the start should be catchy and urate, Will wanted perfect scenes, even if it was the very first day. From time to time, he had to exin the character personalities all over again, and after five hours of struggle, four out of six actors slowly picked up the personas into them, making Will¡¯s job much more manageable.

    ***

    The middle-aged man with a square-shaped jaw and slight wrinkles formed on his face sat right in front of Amanda.

    ¡°Mr Hanks, it is so good to meet you finally,¡± She said with a smile and took out the documents she had brought with her.

    ¡°Call me Tom, and you must be Amanda. I heard a lot about you. Dream Vision is quickly bing a reliable studio.¡±

    Dream Vision had contacted Tom Hanks for the role of the office from the FBI that was sent to catch Leo. It was one of the best parts of the movie and as Tom Hanks was present in this world, people didn¡¯t need to look beyond anyone.

    ¡°So as you know, the role already¡­.¡± Amanda started exining things to him, yet she was still trying to be a bit formal. He was an A-list actor and was on top of the industry. He had already agreed to do the role, and Amanda was just here toplete the contract process.

    The reason for her to personallye here was that she wanted to meet Tom and try to get a connection with him as he was one of the most influential people in Hollywood.

    She exined to Tom what and what should be done before everything is settled for Tom to sign the role of FBI agent in [Catch Me If You Can].

    Just like in his previous world, Tom looked and talked pretty much the same. The only difference was that in this world, his middle name was Williams instead of Jeffrey.

    Besides Tom, his agent was present. And besides Amanda, Leo was present. Tom¡¯s agent was mainly there to confirm the proceeding without any issue. But Leo was there just to meet Tom as he was a huge fan and get to know him a bit more as they would be shooting together.

    The other person who was supposed to be here was n, who was working on the pre-production and couldn¡¯t make the time, but he had already met with Tom before for the movie, so it was not a big issue.

    The agent and Amanda discussed the signing process and Tom¡¯s schedule, and finally, Tom was content knowing he could sign the contract. And on the side was the script with [Catch Me If You Can] written in ck capital letters.

    ¡°I think it should be fine if I just¡­.¡± Tom took the pen and signed. ¡°Signed. There, done,¡± He said while Amanda smiled in reply.

    ¡°Thank you. I hope the cooperation with you and Dream Vision goes well.¡± Amandamented, taking the document and putting it inside the file she brought it with.

    Tom nodded, before suddenly thinking of something.

    ¡°I actually look forward to meeting Will Evans. His movies and scripts intrigued me a lot. The way he came to the top is no wonder with how good the movies were,¡± Tom shared his thoughts of Will.

    ¡°That¡¯s nice to hear, but Will is currently in New York for the shootings of his new series. He actually was very excited to have you in the movie,¡± Amanda replied. After a break, she added, ¡°Will told me once that he wanted to do a movie with you one day.¡±

    Hearing the words, Tom smiled. ¡°I would love to discuss some ideas,¡± He added.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote this novel with your power stones ??

 Chapter 173:

    Chapter 173:

    Working with newbies was constantly exhausting for directors, even if they were talented. In Will¡¯s case, he had to experience this quite a lot. In [Sherlock Holmes], Robert had a lot of experience working in movies but never in a significant role.

    And in [Liberty city], Leo was trained and mentored by Robert, and his talent was immense. Both the cases weren¡¯t simr to [Friends].

    It was because most actors had never worked on the set before, and they were feeling quite nervous with the entire live audience thing in their minds.

    Will had to pay special attention in some scenes to calm their nerves. And then, with time, the actors improved quite a lot.

    After a few days, the crew got used to it and tried to do every scene as smoothly as possible. At first, they had this issue of not knowing the personality of the role they¡¯re ying, butter on, the character became a part of them. Will felt it through their dialogues and acting, and the main reason was how adaptive they were as actors.

    The next scene was Ross¡¯s and Monica¡¯s parents being introduced to the show for the first time. The scene was hrious, considering how perfect they expect Monica to be.

    ¡°So, the character¡¯s personality was exined before, but I¡¯ll go again. Judy Geller is someone who affects Monica a lot. She can be taken as someone who is cheerfully critical of Monica. From Monica¡¯s body parts to everything, if she sees somethingcking, she¡¯d make fun of it,¡± Will exined.

    The actors that Will had finalized for Judy and Jack Geller were two actors who both were experienced in acting in TV shows. Marina Walt, who acts as Judy Geller, was funny even if met in person, and Frank James, who was chosen to be Jack Geller, looked to be in his 40s and had a simr personality as Jack. They were A-list actors.

    They both had reputations for being funny and making the jobs of directors easy in the field they acted in, which was TV shows ¨C sis.

    ¡°Okay, are we ready?¡± Will asked.

    Everyone, including Monica, Ross, Judy and Jack, said yes to Will. He walked back to get his seat in the chairbelled as ¡®Director¡¯ right in front of the screen and got ready to start the scene.

    ¡°Quiet on the set, please,¡± Willmanded while everyone, including the people present as a live audience, went into pin-drop silence.

    After three-fourmands, he finally gave it in to start the scene.

    ¡°Action!¡±

    ¡°Oh, Martha Ludwin¡¯s daughter is gonna call you,¡± Judy said and tasted a snack. ¡°Mmm! What¡¯s that curry taste like?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Curry,¡± Monica said dead serious, but everyoneughed.

    ¡°Mmmm!¡±

    ¡°I- I think they¡¯re great! I, I really do,¡± Ross said in support of his sister. Ross bent down to taste what his sister made.

    ¡°Do you remember the Ludwigs? The big one had a thing for you, didn¡¯t she?¡± Jack, seated with a leg on top of the other, asked Ross. Ross stood up with a low grunt, and his mom answered for him.

    ¡°They all had a thing for him,¡± Jude chirped in.

    The camera caught how smug Jude looked, and then the camera focused on Ross, who sat beside his father on the couch.

    ¡°Aw, Mom..¡± Ross said, chewing what he was eating before.

    ¡°Camera 02, Monica,¡± The cinematographer said while the camera focused on Monica.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, why is this girl going to call me?¡± Monica said while working on the dish she was making.

    Judy turned to look at Monica.

    ¡°Oh, she just graduated, and she wants to be something in cooking, food, or¡­ I don¡¯t know. Anyway, I told her you had a restaurant-¡±

    ¡°No Mom, I don¡¯t have a restaurant, I work in a restaurant,¡± Monica said in annoyance, trying to correct her. Her facial features were on the point, and Will was content.

    ¡°Well, they don¡¯t have to know that¡­ ¡± Jack shook his head in annoyance while Judy started to fluff the same pillow Monica fluffed multiple times earlier.

    ¡°Ross, could youe and help me with the spaghetti, please?¡± Monica asked, already annoyed with how her mom was nitpicking.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Ross said and walked around to go near his sister.

    ¡°Oh, we¡¯re having spaghetti! That¡¯s¡­. Easy,¡± Judy, who heard that said in a sarcastic tone. The audienceughed at how her character is.

    ¡°I know this is going to sound unbelievably selfish, but were you nning on bringing up the whole baby-lesbian thing? Because I think it might take some of the heat off me.¡± Monica said, feeling irritated and ufortable already.

    ¡°Cut!¡± Will said while stopping the shooting for a short while. Taking some time, he watched the clip over and over to see if there was any w or if something was missing to add.

    ¡°That was a perfect shot, everyone; take a break of five, and we¡¯ll do the dinner talk scene,¡± Will said while dismissing the actors from their positions.

    During the break, they arranged the dinner table, and the actors went over their dialogues over and over. Jake, who had the most lines to act, had to put an extra effort into keeping them in mind. Since he was an experienced actor, he felt like it was a piece of cake for him.

    ¡°Ready?¡± ¡°Action!¡± Everyone was back in their positions, but now the Geller family was at the dining table.

    The shot started with Jack rolling his spaghetti around the fork.

    ¡°What that Rachel did to her life¡­. We ran into her parents at the club, they were not ying very well.¡± Judy said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not gonna tell you what they spent on that wedding¡­ but forty thousand dors is a lot of money!¡± Jack Geller eximed.

    ¡°Well, at least she had the chance to leave a man at the altar¡­¡± Judy said in sarcasm, hinting at something.

    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Monica asked, totally offended.

    ¡°Nothing! It¡¯s an expression.¡± Judy said in a loud pitch.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not,¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your mother. You¡¯re independent, and you always have been! Even when you were a kid¡­ and you were chubby, and you had no friends, you were just fine! And you would read alone in your room, and your puzzles¡­¡± Jack started to talk about Monica¡¯s sad past.

    It was evident from Monica¡¯s expressions that she was not entirely happy with the whole situation as they thought she was.

    ¡°Cut!¡± Will stopped the cameras. ¡°The camera is fully focused on Monica. Can you give me some more emotions? More anger, please, and I want a small sarcasticugh at the end. Can we retake it? Theugh should die in a split second as if it was almost not there,¡±

    ¡°Yeah, okay¡­ Sure,¡± Monica answered while everyone else nodded.

    The scene was harder to cover up than Will thought. They had to do it four times before getting the perfect scene. There were little miscements Will caught while watching, things like emotions out of ce or taking wrong breaks while repeating the lines. Sometimes the false pause gave an unfunny expression to the scene. Therefore due to all these situations, Will finally got a shot. He was content in the fifth take.

    Ross pulled his hand away while wanting to reveal the truth,

    ¡°Okay! Okay.¡± He looked at his parents, ¡°Look, I, uh- I realise you guys have been wondering what exactly happened between Carol and me, and, so, well, here¡¯s the deal. Carol¡¯s a lesbian. She¡¯s living with a woman named Susan. She¡¯s pregnant with my child, and she and Susan are going to raise the baby,¡±

    Everyone in the audienceughed at the expressions.

    ¨C

    ¡®The Legends¡¯ was a top music band that created music and theme songs for many famous shows. Will thought of hiring them to create the [Friends] theme song. It was an entire piece of art that can make all the fans of [friends] hum along or sing along. Therefore, he wanted to do it right, so Will took matters into his hand and tried topose it.

    He had to go through a lot while talking with the band and studio and adjusting every instrument now and then. Even though a slight string was yed differently, Will demanded to change it.

    Will, Oliver, the music producer; Liam, who sang and Joseph, the editor, sat in front of the final product they made.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Joseph said, and music started tuning in.

    So no one told you life was gonna be this way

    Your job¡¯s a joke, you¡¯re broke

    Your love life¡¯s DOA

    It¡¯s like you¡¯re always stuck in second gear

    When it hasn¡¯t been your day, your week, your month

    Or even your year, but

    I¡¯ll be there for you

    (When the rain starts to pour)

    I¡¯ll be there for you

    (Like I¡¯ve been there before)

    I¡¯ll be there for you

    (Cause you¡¯re there for me too)

    Will paused the song right there.

    ¡°Can we reduce the volume of the lines ¡®When the rain starts to pour¡¯? I mentioned before, too, that I want them to add up to the main voice in the background. Also, can we make it four ps at the start instead of five?¡±

    ¡°Oh yes, sir, sorry, my bad. I remember you emphasizing the ps; I will edit it,¡± Joseph said and started doing things on hisputer.

    In the original theme song, the ps were iconic. The four ps took a considerable turn which wasn¡¯t entirely intentional while the music engineer was trying topose it. It was just the producers trying to put the finishing touches on the song, and near the start of the song, ording to their first n, it was supposed to be a drum fill. That was a super short drum solo that fills in a gap between musical phrases.

    But since they couldn¡¯t find the drum fill that had been recorded, the recording engineer came up with the idea to do the hand ps.

    Since Will was a fan of [Friends], he couldn¡¯t let the mistake of five ps happen at the start.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Please support this novel with your power stones!!

    My second book, Versatile Superstar has reached 100 Chapters! If you were waiting for chapters to stack up, tonight is the night for a great binge read!! ??

 Chapter 174:

    Chapter 174:

    Will and Jeffery were looking around the set. Something they had been noticingtely was how rxed all the actors were. Will found it pretty convenient during the shootings. Since they had absorbed the personalities of each of their roles, it took less time to get over a specific scene because it was almost as if they were being themselves now, more or less.

    It has been two weeks since the shootings began. Today, it was the day when they were going to shoot the promo for the TV Show. It was because Will wanted to start the promotions next month without wasting time.

    The theme of the promo was simple. Six friends, talking in a cafe. Sounds pretty standard, but the point of attraction was how Will would join the whole scene.

    ¡°So, Monica and Rachel should be talking, Joey, you do you. I want y¡¯all to look like you areughing and having fun with each other, alright? Chandler and Ross can talk with Phoebe. I will join in here, and then you can drop the talk and focus on what I¡¯m saying,¡± Will exined, and they understood how it would be.

    Will had hired apany that does these promotional channels to create one for [Friends]. As he exined the whole theme for the in-charge, the person had said how cool it sounds and would look even more attractive considering what kind of show [friends] would be.

    ¡°Action!¡± Will said out loud.

    The six friends who sat in the cafe started talking andughing as they were making actual jokes.

    ¡°I was like, what the hell was happening?¡± Chandler said, and everyoneughed. On the inside, there was a real talk about how his parents found something he shouldn¡¯t be doing.

    ¡°What was mom¡¯s reaction?¡± Monica asked.

    ¡°She was disappointed, clearly, but not surprised,¡± His sarcasm was on point.

    After a while, Will joined them.

    Walking in, he looked at them and walked towards them. ¡°Do you all want to be stars?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Cut! Okay,¡± Will said while being on the set and went back to see if it was a good shot, which it was.

    He wanted to be in the promo because of how famous he had be. He had designed the theme and the content to take advantage of how his fans viewed him.

    Overall, themon idea Will wanted to give out was that these six people would be the next stars in the industry brought up by Will. Due to this, he knew that the people¡¯s curiosity would increase.

    ¡°That was a good one,¡± Susan said, looking at the screen with Will.

    Susan was on the set to help with things around, checking on the set, and she knew her help would be needed.

    ¡°Yeah, it would work in no time,¡± Will said.

    ¡°What¡¯s the reason behind the theme, sir?¡±

    ¡°Well, the promo should be something that can fire up people¡¯s curiosity. With me in it, more than half the job is done already, and I think for this to be rtable and all six friends would be a small glimpse of what the show would be,¡± Will exined.

    ¡°Now that you put it that way, it makes a lot of sense,¡± Susan said and smiled.

    ¡°Will you be going to the auditions for the finals? LA?¡± Jeffery appeared out of nowhere and asked Will.

    Will nodded before answering, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be going. Would finalize the dubbers and take a week-long break. I¡¯m already kind of exhausted but I willplete the script of Spider-man. The next movie, before starting pre-production on it,¡±

    ¨C

    Following Ultimate Spider-Man: Dream Vision¡¯s New Animated Series, Director Will Evans¡¯s New TV Series of Six Friends?

    Will Evans, who came to the industry as a nobody, has now be a superstar in Hollywood. After releasing mega-blockbusters within less than two years, he seeded in grabbing worldwide attention for his own talent and his eye for talent.

    With [The ir Witch Project], Will Evans came to the industry and shook the ropes of horror, then [Sherlock Holmes] brought a new experience to all the Hollywood fans out there. [Liberty City] was the cherry on the top.

    Our sources indicate how Dream Vision has started a new animation series called the [Ultimate Spiderman]. The preparations for the series is going smoothly, and much to our fortune, some insider news says that the series will be released within a month.

    They have also revealed pre-production has begun on the [Ultimate Spiderman] series. After Marvel Comicsunched the app, the business which Will bought off entirely, the interest for characters grew among people. Ultimate Spiderman would certainly increase it more after itsunch.

    At the same time, it was revealed how the promo of [Friends] should be out at any moment. [Friends] is a series based on six friends that will be aired through RBO. The primary factor that can attract a lot of fans is how Will Evans is the director of the first few episodes and how Will wrote the script.

    A producer of RBO talked about [Friends], saying how excited he is to release the series for how good it was. He said he was very confident with the script, and it was a must-watch for everyone who lovesedy and drama. This series is being marketed as something called a ¡®si¡¯, a concept made by Will Evans himself.

    Si is a short form for situationaledy, and fans are hyped to see what this new product is.

    Since the trailer will be out in a few days, we won¡¯t have to wait for a long time to judge the producer¡¯s im. And considering the name ¡®Will Evans¡¯ it¡¯s more than likely toe out far above people¡¯s expectations.

    It has been revealed that Frank James and Marina Walt, the well-known A-list actors, would participate in an episode. This would be the first series that Frank takes part in after hisst TV series, ¡®Loose or Die¡¯, which was also aedy. Considering what TV shows Marina Walt took part in, [Friends] would be her first role acting in a single episode.

    MovieBlend will pass along major news concerning Will¡¯s newest project acquisition, including the uing new projects and every blockbuster yet to be revealed.

    ¨C

    At a certain robot sci-fi movie shooting¡­

    Sarah spoke quietly into a hand microphone as a darkplected attendantconically filled her tank. She cradled the cassette recorder in herp, in the lee of her swollen belly. Sarah looked to be about six months along. Under her down vest, she wore a leather shoulder holster and the butt of a 357 revolver pressed against her breast. She tugged the vest closed as the attendant nced her way. A German Shepherd sat in the back among taped boxes and suitcases.

    Sarah continued, ¡°Should I tell you about your father? That¡¯s a tough one, will it change your decision to send him here¡­knowing? But if you don¡¯t send Kyle, you could never be. God, you can go crazy thinking about all this¡­I suppose I¡¯ll tell you¡­I owe him that. And maybe it¡¯ll be enough if you know that in the few hours we had together we loved a lifetime¡¯s worth¡­¡±

    A click was heard. Sarah jumped at a sound nearby, breaking her reverie.

    It was then shown that a small Mexican boy had snapped her picture with a beat-up Proid camera. He held it out to her, speaking rapid Spanish.

    Then, the attendant who understood it tranted it for Sarah, ¡°He says you are very beautiful, Senora, and he is ashamed to ask five American dors for this picture, but if he does not, his father will beat him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a pretty hustle, kid. Four. Qatro,¡± Sarah said.

    The boy took the four dors she offered, and she watched the snapshot develop. It was a good photograph of her, the wind lightly ruffling her hair, expression thoughtful, slightly sad.

    It was easily recognizable as the one Reese carried in 2029. She slipped it into her short pocket.

    ¡°Mil trescientos¡­fifteen dors American.¡± The attendant said.

    As she paid him, a sound of a distant thunder roll was audible. The boy yelled something in Spanish and ran away.

    ¡°Cut! This is thest scene. Can¡¯t you even do it without any w? Run like someone is chasing you, or you wouldn¡¯t be alive if you didn¡¯t. I want that tension enough for a stranger to ask what you said before running. It is all in action, one more?¡± The director said, not being happy with how the final part of the scene turned out.

    ¡°Action!¡± The pperboard came in front of the camera, and the boy started running again.

    ¡°What did he say?¡± Sarah asked, looking at the guy who had just run away.

    ¡°There is a storming in,¡± The attendant said with an ent.

    Sarah gazed at the thunderheads building up out over the desert. Heat lightning pulsed in their depths.

    Director noticed how good June¡¯s acting was. Her emotions, facial expressions and even every dialogue looked like she owned the role and knew the character from the heart.

    Unlike the first few scenes that took a lot of attempts to exin, the director noticed that June picked her character up very quickly. She was impressively nailing her role.

    ¡°I know,¡± Sarah said quietly.

    ¡®The camera craned up as she pulled away, driving across the t desert on a ribbon of highway. A brilliant sh crescendos from horizon to horizon out at the world¡¯s rim.¡¯ That was the end of the movie.

    ¡°Cut!¡± The director said. ¡°Give me five. Let me check this up real quick,¡± He said and went through the shot thrice to ensure nothing was messed up.

    He noticed thest moment of ¡®I know¡¯ could have done better. Even if it¡¯s the final part of the movie, he wanted not to disappoint Will in any way.

    ¡°One more, quiet on the set!¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote this novel with your power stones! We will soon be moving on to an interesting arc.

    Read next 12 chapters right now on -patreon/dreamthree

 Chapter 175:

    Chapter 175:

    After finishing off the few episodes of [Friends] that Will had agreed to do, he quickly flew back to Los Angeles to finalise the voice actor of Spiderman in the Ultimate Spider-man series.

    Will learned that there already had been several rounds of the auditions. In addition, many voice-over actors who were famous in the industry had participated in the auditions.

    Since there wasn¡¯t much left for him to do with the rest of the things rted to the Ultimate Spiderman animation other than finding a perfect voice for the main character, Will felt at ease knowing there would just be a little more.

    His goal was to finish things off quickly and get a week worth of break to spend some time with June, because he was aware that June¡¯s shootings in [Terminator] would end soon. A good break sounded nice to him and June. Considering how tiring must have been for her, Will¡¯s n sounded just perfect.

    In rtion to all the works that Dream Vision decided to start and carry on at the same time, there were two more projects that needed to start the pre-productions quickly; [Catch me if you can] and [Hitch].

    Z studios and Dream Vision were in talks for [Catch me if you can] but Z studios wanted their own conditions instead of following what Dream Vision was offering. Negotiations were a part of any deal, but in the end, it fell out.

    Kron studios used this to quickly agree to whatever condition Dream Vision was giving, just to get some connections with the current most popr studio in Hollywood.

    On the other hand, the project of [Hitch] was with Foxstar. And, Amanda was currently negotiating things between them.

    Since Will finished the episodes that he promised to direct, he had to find a new director to do the rest of the show. For that, he selected a TV director with quite a good amount of projects in his resume. Christopher E. Watson was known to be a very famous director who was very talented in TV show direction.

    Will mainly chose Christopher knowing and reviewing some TV shows he had directed. He had almost 13 years¡¯ worth of experience and knowledge which was a plus point in his selectionpared to any other director.

    After talking things with him and agreeing to arrange meetings every now and then for discussions on [Friends], Will flew to LA.

    ***

    Will, Ross and Stan Lee walked in the corridor of Dream Vision where the final round of auditions for the voice actor for Ultimate Spiderman took ce.

    ¡°How is everythinging in pre-production?¡± Will asked while walking with Ross.

    ¡°We already have the first few episodes written and now they are making the concept arts. Most work for the first episode is done,¡± Ross answered.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. How have things been going around the office?¡±

    ¡°Very good, sir. Everyone seemed to be happy and enthusiastic. Of course, things would get stressed once in a while, but overall, they are fine,¡±

    ¡°Sounds alright to me. And¡­ Let¡¯s get this done,¡± Will said and opened the door where the auditions were going to be held.

    The voice actors had to do a small performance of around 5 minutes. Most of it was just from the first episode of Ultimate Spider-Man.

    When Will entered the recording booth, the screen for the animation and everything else was neatly set.

    After exining and giving each of the lines that they should say, Will started the audition quickly without wasting any more seconds.

    The first voice actor to enter the recording booth was a middle aged man with long ck hair. From what Will was told, he was a pretty popr voice actor.

    Without wasting any time, the audition started.

    He was dubbing the scene where Spiderman would look at J. Jonah Jamieson talking bad things about him. It was the first appearance of the famous head of the Daily Bugle in the series.

    ¡°And a good morning to you, J. Jonah Loudmouth.¡±

    ¡°Me? I get yelled at by a hundred foot tall cranky pants. Where¡¯s a little love for the Spidey-guy?¡­¡±

    The guy with long ck hair continued talking like Spiderman.

    The audition ended after five minutes and Will shook his head after the guy left. He had failed to impress him.

    ¡°We need something a bit less serious. And his voice doesn¡¯t sound a lot like Peter¡¯s voice in my mind. Moreover, he doesn¡¯t give a teenager vibe in his voice. Not him,¡± Will said while thinking more and more reasons why his voice wouldn¡¯t suit to dub over Spiderman.

    ¡°Oh, okay, we have plenty more in the line anyway,¡± Ross replied.

    Another male came and stood in front of the mic. His head was bald, and he was a ck guy.

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m John.¡±

    He introduced himself while looking a bit nervous in front of Will.

    ¡°Get ready for the audition.¡± He said and the ck guy nodded.

    It was mandatory for voice actors to look at the scene once before starting the dubbing to get an idea how the character was behaving and shift their voice tones ording to that.

    The ck guy saw the scene and started speaking.

    ¡°¡­I still have to pick up a cake for Aunt May before the first period. Then it¡¯s some hang time with my best pals MJ and Harry, and maybe a nap between sses, but first I gotta save that cop from a skidding car,¡±

    It was the opening scene in the series where Spiderman woulde across a crime scene before meeting Nick Fury.

    ¡°Nick Fury, Director of S.H.I.E.L.D. That¡¯s the Strategic Homnd Intervention Enforcement and Logistics Division. The super spies. You super spies make an appointment to sneak up on hard working heroes?¡±

    After the audition was done, the ck guy was told that he would get the resultster. He left after that.

    ¡°How did he even pass the auditions to be here?¡± Will questioned the two people beside them.

    The audition had not gone right at all. The ck guy didn¡¯t suit Peter Parker or Spiderman. He tried his best to read out the dialogues in a funny way but he just seemed like someone who was trying too hard.

    ¡°I have no idea,¡± Ross whispered.

    ¡°I remember the guy did so well the other day, I don¡¯t know why he couldn¡¯t even keep up with the pace this time. I guess it¡¯s a case of nervousness.¡±

    Stan Lee said, and Will sighed. There was no way to get another chance just because one was having a bad day.

    There were two more auditions that happened after that, in which the voice actors who came had to do emotional and action situations of Spiderman. Both of themcked one thing or another.

    After the voice actors left, Will and Ross started discussing their auditions.

    ¡°That is a huge no, the actions sounded like Spiderman was getting stabbed over and over. What was even that?¡±

    ¡°The first bits of rage were good though,¡± Ross said while Will nodded in agreement.

    It was then that a tall guy walked in the room.

    Will turned to look at him and instantly froze. The guy has a clean face without any ounce of beard and his hair was short.

    Seeing him, Will suddenly remembered a movie named [The Social Network].

    The tall guy smiled as he introduced himself.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Andrew Griffin.¡±

    ***

    Amanda was in the office of CEO, Foxstar. She was there to finalise the distribution deal with them.

    ¡°We are excited to work with Dream Vision again,¡± Colt Miller said. ¡°But I still have the idea that Foxstar should invest in [Hitch],¡±

    Colt Miller was someone who wanted to have control over things that would gain profit. He wanted to make sure that the projects that Foxstar has must be in his control.

    But Dream Vision wanted the entire opposite of it.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Miller. We are not open to getting investments in [Hitch]. It¡¯s something that Dream Vision wants to work on without involving any external parties.¡±

    Amanda was aware why Dream Vision wasn¡¯t open to this idea. Investments basically meant having shadow control over the project and getting a power to voice out their opinions.

    Recently, there were rumours of Colt Miller changing scripts of ongoing projects because he didn¡¯t like them.

    They were being careful with Foxstar due to these things.

    Colt shrugged, seeing Amanda¡¯s attitude and changed the subject to something else.

    ¡°So, when will things start for [Sherlock Holmes: A game of Shadows]?¡±

    Colt questioned wanting to know their ns for the second part of the Sherlock Holmes series. Since the first movie was a sess, it is guaranteed the next movie woulde out great, breaking a lot of box office records but the movie hadn¡¯t started yet.

    Dream Vision and Foxtar had signed a deal for three movies. Since the first part of it was a huge hit, the second part is due to start but Robert was currently employed with other shootings.

    Colt and other shareholders of Foxstar wanted the movie to start as soon as possible. But it was not possible so soon.

    [Hitch] in a way was Will wanting to shut them up for a while. A kind of an incentive, so they don¡¯t try to cause trouble.

    It was because Foxstar still held a lot of influence in the industry as a big six. Yet, Will signed the agreement with his dad Spencer, but not Colt. Regardless, Dream Vision had no choice but to go with the option of keeping them away from business while giving them minimum freedom for a while.

    ¡°The shootings are supposed to start by the end of the year. And Will is currently busy with other things, which is why he couldn¡¯t meet up with you,¡± Amanda said.

    Hearing the words Colt nodded but a clear frown appeared on his forehead. He was not happy with the words, but he had no say in it.

    ¡°Yeah, looking forward to meeting him,¡± Colt added rather sarcastically.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with power stones!

 Chapter 176:

    Chapter 176:

    It has been a month since Ross took over the CEO position. He had met with other prominent Dream Vision and DTA employees. It was mainly because of how close their offices were.

    During the time frame of a month, he got to know a lot about who Will Evans was. His strange habits were something significant when Ross thought about him. Will sometimes would bring a random actor and reveal that person would be the protagonist of his next movie, or how that person could end up being a star in the industry. Not just once, but he had done it more than a few times.

    Although it was rtively unbelievable to think, Ross had heard such things about Will Evans.

    Looking at how Will looked at Andrew, Ross felt as if this would be such a situation. It brought goosebumps to rise in his skin knowing this would be a moment that he would witness such a moment from his bare eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m Andrew Griffin,¡± The person introduced himself. Will nodded showing he was listening.

    ¡°Did you go over the script?¡± Will questioned.

    ¡°Yes, sir. I did,¡±

    ¡°Great. You know how it goes, right? Get ready and watch closely,¡± Will said while signalling the video operator to start ying the video.

    The short scene yed once where the animated spiderman did things and looked as if he was talking with no voice. This was all a part of the voice actor¡¯s job description. To give life to something that contains nothing but visual movements.

    ¡°Ready?¡± Ross questioned once the video yed once.

    ¡°Yeah,¡±

    The video started again but this time, Andrew¡¯s voice came through the mic.

    ¡°And a good morning to you J. Jonah Loudmouth.¡± The start was goodpared to every other voice actor who came in. Andrew previously had kept in his mind the exact number of the second, which was 0.48, when Spiderman talked.

    Stan Lee¡¯s eyebrows raised seeing how on-point it was.

    ¡°Spread the word chief.¡±

    ¡°Oh great, the Trapster.¡±

    ¡°This is when I leave the Friendly Neighborhood Spider-Man note? Can I borrow a pen? Interesting, viin¡¯s eyes widening in terror, but spidey-sense not tingling.¡±

    Andrew gasped just like how the character did.

    ¡°Nick Fury, Director of S.H.I.E.L.D. That¡¯s the Strategic Homnd Intervention Enforcement and Logistics Division. The super spies. You super spies make an appointment to sneak up on hard-working heroes?¡±

    ¡°I do a good job.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Huh?¡±

    ¡°Heh. I knew it. You want me to buy a line of self-help books. Not interested. Besides, I¡¯m tapped out till payday, so if we¡¯re all done here I¡¯m gonna¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, that would be enough,¡± Will said while the clip came to an end.

    This was the first performance in which the three people who took auditions saw a voice actor seeding on his first attempt.

    Will took some time to process that the clone version in the universe of Andrew Garfield was extremely good in what he did. He was quite proud of the way Andrew performed, yet he had other ns.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Andrew said and walked out of the studio.

    ¡°Is he okay? I was surprised how he pulled off the start, it was really tricky to do. I saw the struggle of other people, and considering that, he is very good in my view,¡± Stan Lee said while giving out his opinion.

    Stan Lee noticed the strange expression on Will¡¯s face. He doubted if something was wrong, or if something went too right. He couldn¡¯t tell.

    ¡°He¡¯s okay,¡± Will muttered. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about something, just continue the auditions without me for a while.¡±

    Will said and walked out of the studio.

    Walking out, he jogged through the corridor to meet the stairs. He saw two staff membersing through and stopped them.

    ¡°Call Andrew, the tall guy with a blue t-shirt who just came, don¡¯t let him leave,¡± Will said to a fat guy who kept listening to his words.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Move. Why are you just standing?¡± Will questioned why he wasn¡¯t moving.

    ¡°I will get him, sir,¡± A short guy next to him quickly replied.

    Will shook his head and waited till the person who he awaits woulde and meet him. The moment he stood at the top of the staircase, people started sneaking and talking among themselves, whispering what the hell was going on.

    Almost the entire department knew Will just jogged hurriedly, wanting to meet a guy.

    ***

    Andrew and Will were seated in an office, facing each other.

    The office looked quite dull with white walls and grey cushions on the side. But the atmosphere was extra chilly for Andrew. Maybe it was the air conditioner or maybe it was how his mind questioned what he was doing here.

    ¡°Andrew Griffin, right?¡± Will asked as soon as they got seated.

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Andrew answered.

    ¡°Please call me Will. So, how is your life? What do you do for a living?¡±

    Andrew looked a bit taken back. He didn¡¯t expect something like this would being his way when he woke in the morning to face the audition. He was confused, nervous and excited at the same time.

    ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m a college dropout, trying jobs here and there. There gotta be something for someone like me, right?¡± Andrew chuckled, alone. Clearing his throat in a second he continued, ¡°I worked as a voice actor for the past couple of months, a director selected me thinking I¡¯d suit a side character in his cartoon series. And it ended a while ago, he suggested to me that I should do this audition, saying that I didn¡¯t have anything to lose.¡±

    Will chuckled hearing his words.

    ¡°His words, not mine,¡± Andrew added finally.

    ¡°What more, Andrew?¡± Will asked.

    ¡°Well, my dad. He works in ¡®Fan Enterprises¡¯. Nothing much, a single dad, uh-¡±

    Andrew felt more nervous when the realization hit again, in front of him was Will Evans. And there he was, bbering about his life.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but why am I here? Did I get selected?¡± Andrew questioned.

    Will was able to sense how nervous he was right away. Andrew¡¯s fingers who kept fidgeting on the table gave it away.

    Will nodded to answer his question, ¡°I think you did. You know, your audition was one of the best I saw today,¡±

    ¡°Oh, thank you so much,¡± A grin appeared on Andrew¡¯s face while he closed his mouth in happiness.

    ¡°Yeah, congrattions. Andrew, I have another question. Do you have any interest in acting?¡±

    ¡°I tried to face auditions in acting. But it did not work for quite a while, then I saw this audition, so I gave it a try. Not like I gave uppletely, but I just shifted my focus more into voice-acting.¡± Andrew exined.

    Will was listening to his words closely. He leaned in to ce both of his hands on the table.

    ¡°What do you think of Spiderman? Read theics?¡± Will asked.

    ¡°Yeah, I did. The director who mentioned this audition specifically told me to try theics before attempting the role. So I had to read and I think Spiderman is really cool,¡± Andrew said. ¡°Spiderman and Peter Parker have different personalities in a way, which makes the hero even better,¡±

    ¡°I have a role for you,¡± Will said after listening to his words.

    Hearing this Andrew¡¯s didn¡¯t knew what wasing his way.

    ***

    ¡°Give me a good reason why you should not think that I am better than him? I mean, look at him. Look at me. Even I wanna marry someone like me. Romantic? Funny? Sarcastic? Charismatic? Be my magic mirror for onest time before you walk out of that door¡­ Magic mirror inside a person, who is the best boyfriend out of it all?¡±

    The person who kept practising some dialogues in front of the mirror looked at himself and roamed his eyes through his features.

    ¡®One more, Won¡¯t harm¡¯ He cheered himself up and stood straight again.

    ¡°I saw you running down the shop looking like a stick was stuck up your ass. What even in the world?¡±

    ¡°Oh hell no man, if I was you, I would have even tried to look normal, I noticed the kids whoughed at you¡­¡±

    ¡°No, I joined them, shit was funny.¡±

    The mirror version of him looked dead serious.

    A loud sigh escaped his lips as he sat on the floor. The door of his bedroom opened and an old man with a huge belly came in looking disappointed as ever.

    ¡°Be realistic for once in your life. Look at you, talking alone and thinking some director would make you act in a movie. Give up on your fucking antiques for once and get a proper job, we both know that you have already wasted half your life in acting,¡±

    He was the wannabe actor¡¯s father, someone who was now remarried due to his ex-wife¡¯s death. The man in histe twenties lived alone in his apartment room, but his dad would make sudden visits just to remind him how much of a joke his life has been.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of my dreams, dad. Sooner orter, I will be on top, earning enough to get us both a happy life. If you can¡¯t trust in my words or my efforts, at least don¡¯t make fun of it, and I do have a job.¡±

    Every time his dad made visits, it would end him up with some words that ate him up alive.

    ¡°What job? You call being unemployed a service?¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t remember, I¡¯m a frence paparazzi,¡± The guy said with a low voice.

    He was tired of trying to prove his worth every now and then. It was almost as if his words were unheard by his dad, who just wanted him to get a proper job.

    ¡°Oh yes, such a great job you have. How can I forget how proud I am. Times like this, I wonder why do I even waste gas toe and see my son, when he gives no shit about how I want him to be, at least thank me for giving you a pre-warning once you get kicked out from here and are in the streets,¡± He stormed out, closing the door behind him with a loud thud.

    The guy shook his head while thinking about what his dad was saying. He stood up walking to the photo frame that was his sole inspiration to continue struggling.

    Will Evans. It was a photo of a handsomely dressed man, who had captivated the whole of Hollywood with his hard work, talent and charms.

    ¡°Sorry boss, as much as I admire you, I need to get some spice from you to make a living.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Previous week¡¯s No. 1 Power Stone ranking bonus chaptering in one hour!

    Don¡¯t forget to continue voting!!

 Chapter 177: [Bonus Chapter] |

    Chapter 177: [Bonus Chapter] |

    In Will¡¯s office there were Amanda, Jeffery and him talking about thepany.

    ¡°¡­.[500 days of summer], [1917], [Liberty City] and now there are many more projects in the line. But that was a sessful journey indeed,¡± Jeffery said while they were talking about the sessful venture thepany had achieved recently.

    The meeting started around 30 minutes ago and they started with talking about the recent projects they did.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m d they all turned out to be how I expected,¡± Will said with a smile. ¡°Terminator will at least break even. I¡¯m sure we can recover the project budget in no time after its release, which means, no loss for thepany,¡±

    The assumption was solely from how the shootings had been going smoothly. It was everyone¡¯s opinion that the initial price would be covered pretty easily.

    ¡°Yeah, James was doing a good job after all,¡± Amandamented.

    James Cameron was someone who did not enjoy anyone else meddling in his business. So the entire project was something he worked on by himself.

    ¡°Even alone, he seems to be doing a pretty good job, not gonna lie. So, if we think about the current projects, [Friends] would take upto $500k on average per episode, right?¡± Jeffrey asked.

    ¡°Yeah, it is an okay amount,¡± Will said. It was cheap whenpared with the original series budget.

    In the original series, a single episode took 10 million dors eventually considering how famous the actors had be. They got most of the budget as payments. But in this world, the actors weren¡¯t much established. It worked in the favor of Will.

    ¡°How much does it take per one episode in [Ultimate Spiderman animation]?¡± Jeffery asked again.

    ¡°Well, animations take a lot of moneypared to other projects. Per episode, it costs around $300k, and I can say that it¡¯s pretty cheap.¡±

    It was also profitable when Willpared to the animations that existed in his previous world. For example, a 20 minute Pixar animation would usually cost around $2 million dors. Comparing that to this, Will felt and knew this was very cost-effective.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the other projects, [Catch Me If You Can] will need around a $50 million budget. For [Hitch] we will have to invest $70 million, any ideas?¡± Will questioned.

    ¡°Won¡¯t 70 be a lot for [Hitch]?¡± Amanda asked.

    ¡°Not really, we already have investments, and the amount was not taken based on an estimation, we discussed and did the calctions. I don¡¯t want to reduce the quality of the movie by not investing as much as possible. There¡¯s a high possibility for that movie to seed with a huge bang, it would be a shame if things go wrong because of us reducing the budget,¡± Will exined.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Amanda said. With a frown on her forehead she had another question, ¡°What was that about Andrew?¡±

    Although she wasn¡¯t there while it happened, she got to know about it from a few other employees.

    ¡°Andrew Griffin?¡± Jeffery question.

    Jeffery knew how Will made stars out of nowhere. And from what he heard, Will Evans wanted to talk with Andrew right after his performance at the audition. But seeing how a smirk appeared on his face with the mention of Andrew, he knew this would be a simr situation.

    ¡°Well, I have some ns. I just hope my instincts are right about him.¡± Will said.

    The secret would no longer be a secret once Will attended the screen test. But for now, he decided not to exin his ns behind the meeting with Andrew and him in the office.

    ¡°We hope so too. Have you seen the numbers of the profitstely?¡± Jeffery continued the conversation they were having.

    The meeting went on for an hour more in which they discussed every little detail that has been going on with thepanytely. From investors to projects, and projects to future ns. Will even revealed his expectations with thepany in two years from now.

    ***

    Will wanted to do a screening of Andrew to see if he would actually fit in the role of Peter Parker and to see if he even possessed the minimum qualifications to act.

    Next day, he had made arrangements for Andrew to meet in the studio to try out the role and see if what he wanted was possible.

    For that, he had set up everything with cameras and was ready to do a private audition.

    When he saw Andrew again, it brought a smile to his face.

    Andrew took some time to read the script and showed Will his maximum effort on the first attempt he got.

    ¡°So, can you try one more?¡± Will asked, seeing how nervous Andrew looked.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Yes, sure,¡± He said, feeling uneasy.

    The first attempt was a failure. In the middle of the dialogues, Andrew felt as if something wasing and it didn¡¯t feel right. He dropped in the middle saying, he doesn¡¯t feel like he could do it.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure Will, I mean, I have always wanted to act and all, but with all the training and stuff with voice acting¡­ It¡¯s like I forgot how to act or give emotions with my face and body. Did you even see how I tried the first time?¡±

    ¡°Hey hey, it¡¯s all good. Listen, Andrew. It is inside you, I know it. Take your time, try to feel the character, if you walk we can even go for a walk. Don¡¯t think too much into it, think it this way,¡± Will started to exin and Andrew kept his focus on his words.

    ¡°Voice acting is all about understanding the character and giving the action through your words¡­ Remind yourself how you trained to act, it is inside you, Andrew. Take five minutes, let¡¯s try again after that,¡± Will said and patted Andrew on the shoulder.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± He said.

    After five minutes, Andrew stood up and started doing a quick breathing exercise of inhale and exhale.

    ¡°Feel it, Andrew,¡± Will said with a smile which broke off the focus of Andrew.

    ¡°Haha.. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just¡­ Nervous,¡± He said with a chuckle.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, give your best, are you ready?¡± Will asked.

    They quickly started the scene again. Will was ying the character of sh Thompson, a bully of Peter Parker. He was using his bully character in [17 again] for reference.

    ¡°You do NOT talk to her! How many times have I gotta tell you that? Do you listen when I talk? Hey! I asked you a question! Do you LISTEN when I¡¯m talking to you?!¡± Will said the lines of sh.

    ¡°Huh? Sorry, I wasn¡¯t listening,¡±

    Will acted as if he was sh. He walked in front of Andrew and fake punched him.

    Unsurprisingly, Andrew bent down as if he really received the punch. Andrew groaned and touched his ribs and mouth.

    ¡°Next time you¡¯re gonna pay, puny Parker, you are gonna pay,¡± Will continued.

    ¡°Will a credit card be okay?¡± He said and acted as if he was spitting blood. Just like how it was in the script.

    Will pped, feeling content with his progress.

    ¡°I did it!¡± Andrew whispered to himself which was audible to Will.

    Will felt like that was almost perfect and could be improved if Andrew put in the right amount of effort.

    ¡°Now that¡¯s what I was talking about,¡± Will said and shrugged, showing he knew it all along.

    ***

    A mansion which looked rich from the outdoors rested in Beverly Hills which was owned by Scarlett McJohn. She was the clone of Scarlett Johanson who was from Will¡¯s previous world.

    She was someone who struggled her way through to be an A-lister after years of grinding in the industry; that too, without anyone¡¯s help. But, one man changed her life to a certain extent.

    A man who treated her well at the beginning but changed with time. It was her agent. She fell in love with him and couldn¡¯t control her urges. They slept together after a few weeks, and then he changed.

    A few months into their secret rtionships, she found out that he had been sleeping with other actresses. The rtionship became bitter and unpleasant for her tomit. She wanted to get off the rtionship for a while yet the guy was ckmailing her.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I send you money just three days ago?¡±

    ¡°No, what¡­ How dare you? No!¡± The phone hung up and angrily she clutched it in her palm.

    What the guy had against her, was some videos of what she thought were ¡®sweet¡¯ moments in their rtionship. The sex. Ever since the attraction felt deep, she wanted to spend time with him. But one thing led to another and now he threatens her saying how he¡¯d release the videos they took while having sex.

    He wanted money, and she had been cing enough in his mouth. Yet, he kept calling her every three-four days to ask for more. He never had enough.

    She tried to gather evidence against him, it was an utter failure. Since she did not want to let things go out of hand, she refused to go to awyer. Out of everything in the world, she was disappointed how she couldn¡¯t even find a single piece of evidence, to get rid of the manpletely.

    The car pulled up in front of her mansion, and a man who looked to be in his middle age came in, and knocked on the door.

    Scarlett knew who he was. She refused to open the door knowing what woulde next.

    ¡°Open the goddamn door! I just need to talk,¡± The man yelled looking at the windows that were attached to Scarlett¡¯s bedroom door. ¡°Alright, bitch. I will give you 24 hours more, I was just passing by anyway, prepare what I need!¡± He yelled and walked away.

    Scarlett watched him drive the car back and pull off the street. She looked scared and angry. She had a diamond-shaped face, prominent cheekbones and a narrow chin with perfectly sculpted lips. Other than her beauty features, she was furious.

    ¡®I can¡¯t believe I fell for such a scumbag!¡¯ Scarlet yelled to herself and propped on the bed.

    ¡®Even my friends had abandoned me.¡¯

    She thought. Herst two movies had flopped badly and she was slowly slipping in the ranks. Moreover, her agent had a lot of influence as he was one of the higher ups in Jenkins.

    At this moment, she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your power stones!!

 Chapter 178:

    Chapter 178:

    The studio was upied by many workers including, costume designers, stylists, and many more helpers. Will and Jeffery were present in the studio with everyone else trying to get things done.

    People were standing here and there, either staring at Andrew, or a notepad. Some were busy helping the people who were actually doing something.

    In front of Will and Jeffery, Andrew was wearing a prototype spiderman suit while the designers woulde and go taking more measurements and adjusting it.

    Will had instructed the costume designers to work on prototypes a while ago as they will need a lot of them going forward. Now that they have Andrew mostly finalized, they are taking his sizes.

    ¡°If this is the kid you chose for Spiderman, I think he¡¯s kinda taller and a bit out of shape,¡± Jeffery said to Will.

    ¡°After the costume test, and everything else, his training will start,¡± Will said looking at Andrew who stood straight while someone was taking measurements of his arm.

    ¡°And, being tall won¡¯t be a problem. Spiderman can¡¯t look like a dwarf anyway, and regarding thement of him being out of shape, Spiderman has an athletic body, it¡¯s just we need to take care of the fact he doesn¡¯t look too cool to be Peter Parker,¡±

    ¡°Too cool?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, too cool during the scenes of Peter Parker,¡± Will said.

    When the original Andrew Garfield acted as Peter Parker, he looked too cool to be Peter, but was an amazing spider man. Pun intended. Will, who was aware of this mishap, wanted to avoid it.

    Actually, it was because of the director who said that in 2012, nerds are the new cool kids.

    ¡°Do you have the script?¡± Jeffery questioned.

    ¡°Yeah Ipleted it, but I need to go through some modifications at some parts, won¡¯t take long,¡± Will said, thinking of the script.

    ¡°It¡¯s all good then. By the way, [Friends] promotion will start from today.¡± Jeffery said, thinking of today¡¯s date.

    RBO was very keen on promotions and was very excited about it as their estimates were that it would be one of the highest-rated series in the history of the channel.

    ¡°Yes, I remember. I¡¯m pretty confident that it will do good, just wait and see,¡± Will said with a smirk.

    They kept talking while looking at the test that was going on. The designers would call Will from time to time to check things. He had to decide how tight the spiderman dress would be, and everything else.

    ¡°How would I go do business with nature, if I¡¯m in this?¡± Andrew questioned once.

    ¡°That will have to wait,¡±

    Andrew¡¯s eyes widened in horror.

    ¡°Haha¡­ I¡¯m joking. I will give you enough break time to change and do your ¡®business¡¯, fear not.¡± Will said and smiled.

    Everyoneughed seeing Andrew¡¯s reaction. It was amon question that even arose for the designers, but they refused to question knowing they can always make adjustments in the clothes if some problem came up.

    ***

    A 25-year-old guy was sitting in front of the TV clicking on channels thinking why there are no good shows these days. He was frustrated with how bad TV shows were and some of them had basically no quality to attract anyone.

    It was like the entire Hollywood was going through a creative block.

    He was a person who was busy with the job of working in the field of I.T. He rarely gets time and during that, all he wants is to enjoy the small amount of time he got by himself. Being a 25-year-old and wanting to spend time trying to binge on a show was not easy.

    ¡®I might have to direct a show myself. Maybe I can be the next Will Evans.¡¯ he said while clicking the numbers of every channel.

    All the channels had different types of shows, advertisements and movies going on. The shows were something he would watch after he ate some bad food, so it can help him to throw up quickly.

    That was how much he despised the current ongoing shows.

    Suddenly, his eyes caught a glimpse of a promo. He was constantly clicking numbers that he missed the channel. ¡®What?! No no no!¡¯

    He went behind the channels and kept watching the promo. There were people in their early twenties walking here and there in a cafe, and some were seated on the front couch.

    They seemed like friends and were talking to each other, andughing. The whole scenario yed on the screen looked like something that woulde out as funny and entertaining. In all honesty, that was something he wanted to watch during his free time.

    Something rxing.

    He kept looking at the things happening, and suddenly, Will Evans came into the cafe. He looked around beforeing to the group and friends and asking if they wanted to be stars.

    The promo ended there. It was just 30 seconds, but it attracted him unlike anything ever.

    In the background, the theme song was ying. The tune stuck in his head for a while.

    F.R.I.E.N.D.S.

    The title showed and the small advertisement came to an end.

    Taking out his phone quickly, he searched for the song that was in his mind.

    ¡®I¡¯ll Be There For You¡­ Your Job Is A Joke Song.¡¯

    He typed it quickly in the search box.

    ¡®Oh damn!¡¯ The song was already trending in Sparrow. There were so many threads of people guessing how the show would go. Some were excited and many werementing how they couldn¡¯t wait till the show began.

    There were already so many articles and newsletters passing about how this show would turn out. Many people werementing about an article made by one of the journalists who were a part of the live audience during the filming of the show.

    He clicked on the link that appeared to be an article about the series.

    ***

    F.R.I.E.N.D.S PROMO OUT MAKING PEOPLE LOVE THE SHOW BEFORE IT EVEN STARTED!

    Now that it is confirmed that the show will start to air in around a month, let me give you some details about what I got to watch from afar.

    [Friends] is not your average TV show! It is not something that you have ever watched or binged through on your normal Saturday night. This was said to be a si. What is a si? A situationaledy made by the genius director and screenwriter Will Evans.

    Considering every other series that is being aired on TV these days, this is going to be very different.

    RBO brings us this new experiment with the partnership of Will Evans. The script is by Will Evans, the director who flipped Hollywood upside-down recently. The theme song which got stuck in our heads even with a 30 seconds promo wasposed by Will Evans. The promo itself went viral even though it was released just a day ago.

    Will Evans is the young director who made some movies that became new favourites of people whenever they got released. [The ir Witch Project], [Sherlock Holmes], and [Liberty City]. The best part of it all is, how all of them became popr and all have big openings, barring something like his first movie.

    Regardless, the new show [Friends] will be something everyone would love, just for how hrious some scenes were. I can guarantee it as I was on the set.

    From what I saw while being at the bench in the live audience is that [Friends] began with a casting miracle¡ªthe uncanny chemistry of six up-anding actors)bined with a legendary director, and writer who nailed the young, single, urban life as never before on TV.

    Rted slide show: See Photos of the Friends Cast and Set Pictures.

    The pictures posted by RBO give us nothing away, but we wait for a goodugh when the show starts airing on the television.

    As everyone knows who Will Evans is, the sole credit if the show hits its peak should go to him. The resources say that Will directed the first few episodes by himself, and I myself saw how much struggle they went through to get the first few scenes right.

    Trust me on it, the jokes are hrious. It basically would talk about the problems young adults starting out in New York, L.A., Das, Philly, San Francisco, St. Louis, or Pornd faced.

    It was very expensive to live in those ces, so many people had roommates.

    The best part of it all is the journey they would have as friends. This show is definitely going to be something that would leave a huge spot in everyone¡¯s heart.

    If you watch it once, you will be tempted to watch it again. If youugh once, you would seek funny moments every now and then through the episodes. It most likely is the time to anticipate a show that would change the history of television series in our country, maybe worldwide.

    Finally, I¡¯m going to make a bet about you wanting to start to watch the show. As good as the promotional video was, the show is 100 times better, funnier, and rtable. This would exin the daily life of a struggling American.

    But the core message is that I can¡¯t force you to watch the show, and even if I can, I surely won¡¯t be able to force you to enjoy it. But are you sure you¡¯re not tempted to at least give it a try? All in all, this won¡¯t be thest article about the show, I¡¯m certain. Meet again once the show is airing?

    Isabe Silver (Follow my social media, link in bio)

    ***

    The people had gone crazy about the article. The insanity started just after a few seconds of the promotion release. Comments were flooding about how excited they were, and people who participated in the live audience while filming just kept adding fuel to the newest trend.

    @Mama_Mia01

    This is like the first time a promo vid hit it high even before the show started. The music itself was pretty addictive altho we just were able to hear a slight part. I hope they change the release date a bit. I hope it¡¯s good as these people say.

    @Caniignoreyou.

    OMG, the vid is lit guys, I tell you. I was on the set the other day and it was fun like hahaha¡­ Even remembering it makes meugh out loud. Waiting for it, here see this pic I took! A selfie of her on the set, cameras, and light equipment are visible.

    @no_way_go_home

    Good one. Let¡¯s see how this is. High hopes for RBO as always.

    Reading thements gave a smile to the guy who was hoping for a good show.

    ¡®Finally something worth all my tiring weekends.¡¯

    He said to himself and closed the television.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your power stones!!

 Chapter 179:

    Chapter 179:

    Currently, Andrew and Will were sitting in his office. On the table, there was a contract that he was signing through.

    He had already gone through awyer and understood what the contract meant and what benefits it would give. In the end, he was satisfied and had decided to immediately sign it.

    ¡°Hello, Spiderman,¡± Will said with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you so much for giving me this opportunity.¡±

    ¡°You deserved it.¡±

    He took the papers of contract from Andrew and checked all the ces Andrew signed.

    With this, Andrew was officially Spiderman.

    The contract wasn¡¯t just about the movie role of Peter Parker. It also entails that for the next five years, Andrew needed to be the voice of Spiderman for animations and games.

    Furthermore, Andrew Griffin would naturally join DTA.

    Every actor Will had recruited till now had to sign up with his agency before getting the role. None of them were stupid enough to turn it down, knowing well that the terms that DTA was given them were pretty good.

    They were basically skipping 10-15 years of struggle by immediately bing the main lead in a movie.

    After this, the first job Andrew had toplete was to do the dubbing for Spiderman in [Ultimate Spider-Man].

    Since Will was nning to release the show next month, the dubbing needs to go rapidly as the promos will start first.

    ¡°I have already arranged trainers for you to get in better shape to y Spiderman. He has a very athletic body, so it¡¯s best if you could learn gymnastics too. You will get a schedule from Jennifer Charles who¡¯s also going to act as your agent for the next few months.¡±

    Will exined what Andrew needed to do. Even though superhero movies were very lucrative and would always get a business of hundreds of millions, many times actors would also refrain from them if their role is too big and won¡¯t end in one movie.

    It was because it was necessary for them to stay in shape for all the years that their character is alive. They could be asked to return to do a cameo anytime.

    Even Andrew had just signed the contract for three movies. Will was giving him 750k USD for the first movie, half of which he would be getting before the filming and half after it.

    ¡°I understand. It seems like my days are going to be very busy.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, at least for the next few months but you are going to be famous all over the world. [Spiderman] is going to be the widest release in the studio¡¯s history.¡±

    Andrew just nodded at that, feeling happiness rise up in his chest. He already had a lot of examples before him to know that Will wasn¡¯t exaggerating or lying.

    But before he left, Will said something that really shocked him.

    ¡°And one more thing, I got a condo for you to live in. It¡¯s in Beverly hills.¡±

    Hearing that, Andrew couldn¡¯t help but show a shocked expression. For a moment, he even thought Will was joking.

    ¡°Sir- I mean, Will, you didn¡¯t have to do that for me. My rented apartment is enough currently and now that I have money, I could easily get a better apartment.¡±

    ¡°It will take time for you to get a new apartment. Paparazzi won¡¯t leave you till then. They probably already have a clue about you, so you and your family need to be careful.¡±

    Will was creating stars left and right. Paparazzi took the biggest profit out of it as anything rted to Will sold a lot.

    They tried their best to take shots of any and every new actor/actress Will would be interested in. Leo and RDJ learned how to handle them over the time they had to face them, but the cast of [Friends] was having struggles where they were in New York City.

    A paparazzi even followed Jennifer Aniston to her hotel room and the security needed to be heightened after that.

    ¡°You could pay its rent after the filming of [Spiderman] ends or rent another apartment. But for now, move into the condo.¡±

    Will said nothing after that but smiled at the overly joyed Andrew. Although the amateur actor did not want to show his happiness, it was prominent with the smile that was on his lips.

    He was very grateful for Will.

    After a few minutes of talking a bit more about the ns, Andrew left Will¡¯s office but not before Will wished him luck and congrattions.

    As soon as he left, Will gotfortable in his chair, and thought that everything was going well for him. It gave him a bit of a bad feeling, but he shook it off.

    Thinking about something, he opened the system.

    ¡ª

    [Name ¨C Will Evans

    Alias ¨C Evans W.

    Age ¨C 22

    Skills ¨C {Advanced Directing} {Intermediate Acting} {Intermediate Instrumentalism} {Advanced Writing} {Advance Musical Arts} {irvoyance}

    Fame Points ¨C 9,000,000

    Inventory ¨C {Pirates of the Caribbean (Script)} {Titanic (Script)} {The Lord of the Rings (Book series)} {The Hobbit (Book Series)]

    ¡ª

    He had used a million fame points to buy Sam Raimi¡¯s Spiderman scripts.

    As a reward for earning over 100 million dors with an original movie, he had gotten the Hobbit series.

    The Hobbit was one of the best novels by Tolkien and set within his fictional universe.

    It follows the quest of home-loving Bilbo Baggins, the titr hobbit, to win a share of the treasure guarded by a dragon named Smaug. Bilbo¡¯s journey takes him from his light-hearted, rural surroundings into the more sinister territory.

    Hobbits was a fictional race of people created by Tolkien and they came in all shapes and sizes.

    The Hobbit series was something unique and world-ss written in Will¡¯s previous world.

    In fact, In terms of literary attempts to capitalize on Tolkien¡¯s poprity, many authors attempted to copy his style after the author¡¯s death.

    During the time when it was first published, it was an obsession as people loved it and analysed it until they termed it a masterpiece that can¡¯t be recreated.

    There is even a book on the made upnguages of Tolkien and how to write, read and pronounce what was made.

    These examples tell us that Tolkien¡¯s work had gained a following that was unprecedented for any other author.

    All in all, The Hobbit was a masterpiece and Will was thinking about it; about how the work has never been out of print. Its ongoing legacy epasses many adaptations for stage, screen, radio, board games, and video games.

    Will¡¯s n was to write The Hobbit and publish it along with Harry Potter as Terry asked him to do another novel.

    Knock! Knock!

    His thoughts were interrupted by the knocks on his office door. He gave permission after a quick while and Alexia appeared, looking the same as ever.

    ¡°Sir, you got an invitation for Ashton Banasiewicz¡¯s birthday party. It¡¯s tomorrow.¡±

    Allen¡¯s CEO, Ashton was someone who traditionally threw a party every year on his birthday. It was not like he was obsessed with birthdays at an old age but it was just a way for him to make business deals and hold a gathering.

    Many of his friends and rivals would be invited to the party. Since he wasn¡¯t really close to Asthon, Will was surprised to hear Alexia¡¯s words.

    It was the very first time Will got the invitation, which could only mean two things. Either, he considered Will as a friend or a rival. Will¡¯s guts said there¡¯s a high possibility for it to be thetter.

    ¡°Should I reply negatively?¡± Alexia questioned noticing Will was not saying anything.

    Normally, the answer would be straight-out no, since Will did not enjoy attending parties that much.

    ¡°No, reply that I will be there,¡±

    The words took Alexia by surprise. Sheposed herself within a milli-second and nodded before walking out of the office, thinking that there must be a reason.

    ¡®It would be interesting to meet him.¡¯

    Will wanted to go to the party just because he thought it would be a good chance to connect with the other CEOs and chairmans from Big 6, especially Asthon who he had never met before.

    It would be no big deal considering Will knows most of them already. But connections were considerably important.

    Moreover, he wanted to get the opportunity where he could meet more famous actors. That way, he would be able to find actors for his uing movies, and on the other hand he also needed a lot of guest cameos for [Friends].

    ¡®Let¡¯s hope everything goes well at the party. Let¡¯s check it.¡¯

    Thinking that, he opened up his system where the irvoyance skill was present.

    He looked at the irvoyance and the next thing he knew was how he found himself in a banquet filled with people.

    His vision was blurry and he wasn¡¯t able to move his hands or mouth but his body was moving on its own.

    He thought that this must be Ashton¡¯s party. Different people had different emotions around him but he noticed many of them looking frightened. He could also see Robert and Jeffery rushing towards him.

    It was not one-hundred percent clear, but Will was able to figure things out here and there.

    He suddenly looked down and met with Uncle Ben who had a hardened expression on his face. Blood was all over his shirt like he had been stabbed by someone.

    ¡°Will¡­¡± Uncle Ben looked towards him and muttered and it was at that moment, his vision returned.

    Will felt as if the temperature of his office had increased by a few more degrees. Uneasiness covered his heart and the four walls around him felt empty for a quick second.

    [You have encountered a terrifying event using irvoyance.]

    [You can¡¯t run away from it. You are rmended to move with caution as the next 24 hours are going to be vital for you.]

    Looking at the system notifications, Will gulped and maybe in years, hisplexion looked pale.

    ¡­.

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your power stones!

    Vote my second book with any spare Golden Tickets!

 Chapter 180:

    Chapter 180:

    Will¡¯s emotions were in disarray. Thoughts were conflicted, and he was internally feeling shocked by what he just seen.

    By taking huge breaths, he tried to calm himself down. Nothing seemed to work. The picture of Uncle Ben with blood yed in his mind over and over. Since he thought he could not make it through the day, he had no option other than clearing the schedule for the day.

    ¡°Cancel all of my schedule for today,¡± Will said through the inte connected to Alexia¡¯s office.

    ¡°Okay, sir, is everything okay?¡± Alexia¡¯s voice came through it, a bit surprised, knowing how much of a workaholic Will is.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Will said and stopped the conversation.

    After a while, he went to the bathroom, wanting to get rid of the image ying in his mind. Sshing some water on his face, he looked at his reflection in the mirror. Shaking his head, he thought clearly about what he saw and could do.

    Different thoughts clouded his mind as he struggled toe up with a solution. The little vision kept ringing in his head, and he sshed some more water on his face.

    After he got a bit calmer, he started to think of ways to avoid the scene he saw.

    The first choice was to not go to the party. The situation became crystal clear because Uncle Ben was stabbed there. He realized the environment and the situation, so the first choice seemed good.

    But he also remembered how the system had clearly mentioned that Will could not avoid the situation.

    ¡°Ugh, what should I do?!¡±

    Will muttered to himself while his hand was ced on his jaw. Sweat was forming on his forehead, and he felt as if there would be no such choice as to not attend the party.

    After thinking thoroughly for a few minutes, he decided that, in the end, it would be better to go to the party than to face something unknown, something worse, maybe.

    The thought of stopping Uncle Ben from going to the party came to his mind, but he felt like the person who was going to attack him might attack somewhere else, which would be much worse because Will would not even be able to see it, or do anything against it.

    The final thought was that at least he knew that Uncle Ben would be attacked at the party and could n against it.

    He opened the system with all the thoughts travelling in his mind and checked if he could buy some martial arts skills, but all of those were locked like his system was telling him that he needed to deal with the situation himself.

    His frustration was clear because right when he wanted a skill, it was not avable.

    Checking more, he realized that all unlocked skills were rted to music and movies. Only if music and movies could solve the situation, he thought.

    With a frown on his forehead, he got out of the bathroom. He started to think about what he could possibly do. Various types of ns came to his mind, but he shrugged them off, thinking of reasons why they could go wrong.

    He finally thought of something and went to Amanda¡¯s office. Amanda was shocked to see Will since it was an unusual time for Will to visit.

    He also looked haggard, and his face, hair and clothes were wet.

    ¡°Will.¡± Amanda stood and took his name.

    ¡°Amanda, can you ask Jeffery toe here for a minute?¡± Will asked.

    ¡°Okay, sure,¡± Amanda replied quickly and notified Jeffery to meet them in her office.

    After two knocks, Jeffery got permission toe inside the office. His eyes asked questions because Amanda mentioned that Will was asking for his presence. Nevertheless, he came in hiding all of his thoughts.

    ¡°What happened, Will? Why are your clothes wet?¡± Jeffery came in with a smile, but his eyes widened seeing Will.

    Will just sighed and sat down.

    Jeffery sat beside Will in front of Amanda. They both went silent after that. Will broke the silence with a question that Amanda and Jeffery did not expect to being in their way.

    ¡°Have any of you noticed a weird person following Uncle Ben? Or anything weird happening behind his back?¡±

    Amanda and Jeffery turned to look face-to-face with knotted eyebrows.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Amanda asked while Jeffery had the same question written on his face.

    ¡°You two won¡¯t understand even if I try to exin. Can you guys ess the security cameras and check if something unusual is happening?¡± Will said, and Amanda immediately essed the security footage to see if there was something like that.

    There were still questions in her mind, but she decided to listen to Will.

    ¡°Check if it is behind his back or around him, something he won¡¯t notice, and subtle,¡± Will added more.

    Amanda, who nodded at his words, tracked Ben¡¯s parking lot security cameras, the ins-and-exits, and everywhere Uncle Ben was. Even inside the office hallways, she checked the cameras. Since she was taking time because of how close she had to watch every movement of everyone around Ben, Jeffery brought his personalputer and started doing his own investigation.

    Minutes passed by. Will kept looking at each of theirptops while standing behind them with no expression. He could not let the worry show for now since he knew how many questions might arise from Amanda and Jeffrey.

    ¡°No one,¡± Amanda said and shook her head. She still kept typing things on herptop and checking the logs.

    ¡°What about you, Jeffery? Anything?¡± Amanda turned to look at him.

    ¡°Yeah, nothing unusual. What is up?¡± Jeffery asked and looked at Will.

    ¡°I just feel like someone is following him.¡±

    ¡°Someone is following him? I don¡¯t think so. From what I saw, there is nothing like that on disy. At least nothing unusual in the office.¡± Amanda said and frowned.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Is that so? By the way, did you both get an invitation to Asthon¡¯s party?¡±

    Will questioned, suddenly bringing up an unusual topic.

    They both nodded. Since they could notprehend what was happening inside Will¡¯s mind, they kept a close ear for what he was saying. They were constantly feeling something was up from how Will kept staring and being serious.

    ¡°Hire some bodyguards for the day,¡± Will said.

    That, in fact, was a valid request. Celebrities need bodyguards due to how crazy people can be. But if it was for Uncle Ben, Amanda thought there could be something more happening around him that Will was aware of.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements,¡± Amanda said in a monotone voice.

    ***

    Will was dressed in a suit which made him appear like a millionaire. It was a three-piece, dark brown suit. His hair was neatlybed, while his tie was yet to be adjusted¡¯.

    Behind him was June. With her daily attire, looking at Will and how he got ready. She has been noticing Will¡¯s weird behaviour sincest night. Will was not feeling well and even skipped dinner, which was very unusual for him.

    Even while getting dressed and trying to put on the suit, she noticed how he zoned out like he was constantly thinking of something.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± June asked, noticing how uneasy Will looked.

    Will turned to look at the mirror and kept adjusting his suit. For the past couple of minutes, he was trying toplete the look for the day, yet he was held back by his own mind.

    ¡°I feel like something bad would happen at the party, and it honestly makes me tense,¡± Will said and shook his head. ¡°This is why I¡¯m not taking you with me today.¡±

    After the small discussion with Amanda and Jeffrey, Will made sure to tell them not toe to the party. But they insisted. Will had no choice but to agree with them.

    He wanted to tell them about his vision, but they were never going to believe him, no matter how much they trusted him.

    Thankfully, after his warning, Robert and Leo decided to not attend the party. Although they were sceptical, they knew from the expressions of Will, it must be something serious.

    Noticing the bitter mood on Will¡¯s face, June hugged him from behind.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you like this,¡± June muttered in a whisper. She thought that whatever was going on in his mind must be serious since Will was someone who is alwaysposed. ¡°Should Ie with you?¡± June asked again.

    ¡°Stay at home,¡± Will said and kissed her hand.

    June tried to calm him down with words, and then they talked for a while. Will¡¯s mind flew to the scene from time to time, but heposed himself listening to June¡¯s words.

    ¡°Time to go. I love you,¡± Will said and kissed her forehead.

    He walked outside and saw the bodyguards who stood in front of his house. They looked bulky and tall and almost twice the size of Will.

    On his way to the car, Will ordered to take him to Uncle Ben¡¯s house.

    ***

    Jeffery and Amanda were inside the car, going towards the venue of the party. They both looked fine to the core. Amanda had her hair tightlybed to the back of her head and a fitting dress which looked perfect on her petite body.

    Jeffery wore a suit with patterns and looked exceptionally good due to his body sculpture which fit the suit.

    The reason they were together was that Jeffery wanted to talk about Will¡¯s strange behaviour.

    ¡°Can we believe what Will said?¡± Jeffery questioned.

    They both had the worry in the depth of their mind but refused to talk till the moment. Since Jeffrey could not handle it anymore, he decided to talk about it first.

    ¡°Will is entric but was never wrong. More than that, I have never seen him act like that before,¡±

    ¡°Uh, yeah, Will doesn¡¯t act for no reason.¡± The words worried Jeffery visibly. ¡°I¡¯m kinda worried¡­ I hope everything goes right,¡± he muttered slowly, but his words were audible to Amanda.

    Although Amanda refused to show how worried she was, she was equally confused and nervous on the inside. She knew Will was not someone who would act like how he did for no reason. Whatever was about to happen, she prayed in her mind that things should go fine.

    ¡­.

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your power stones!

 Chapter 181:

    Chapter 181:

    Will and Benjamin walked to the party with smiles. Will¡¯s smile concealed his worries, and Benjamin was happy to be here. They went in, and then the paparazzi caught them with questions and photographs.

    Standing beside Benjamin, Will¡¯s eyes almost went nk with the shlights going off. But, with a lot in mind and in front of his eyes, he could do nothing but smile them off.

    ¡°What do you think about Will?¡± The question was focused on Benjamin.

    The voice which seeded in shouting on top of all the noise and voices grabbed the attention of Will and Benjamin. They were standing in different poses for quite a few seconds before the reporters started to fire up with the questions.

    Just like Will and Benjamin, every other famous person who had to use the main entrance had to face the torture the paparazzi threw at them. Some actors and actresses simply smile at the camera, avoiding the questions and walking inside.

    ¡°We came a long way from where we were. I¡¯m sure that his father would be so proud, even more, proud than I¡¯m right now, I mean¡­ Look at Will, how much he achieved in such a short time in the industry.¡± Benjamin said with a proud smile lingering on his lips. His eyes showed a lot more than his words did. Will was able to feel it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it would be possible if my uncle wasn¡¯t here. He was the one who bought my script when I had just dropped out of college.¡±

    Will said, and the reporters in front of him easily made headlines in their minds. Everything about Will Evans was received greatly, especially because he rarely gave any interviews.

    Benjamin shook his head, unable to agree with Will, before answering. His every word portrayed the truth and the view of Will.

    ¡°The sess you achieved was destined, Will. If it was not me, it would have been someone else, and you would be in the same spot you are right now,¡±

    Thinking about the words Benjamin said, Will smiled. On the inside, the words made the terrifying feeling even worse. Smiling at the photographs and the shlights that just keep going off and on, Will thought that no matter what risk he would take tonight, he would save Benjamin¡¯s life.

    Will and Benjamin excused themselves from the cameras and walked inside the main hall where the party was held. After the security let them in, they entered a grande party which looked as if the entire Hollywood was there to celebrate some huge event; yet in fact, it was just an annual party.

    The hall was decorated in gold, which made it appear luxurious as ever. Everyone, including Will and Benjamin, were dressed in expensive-looking suits and dresses. Many actresses looked as if they werepeting for the best look of the night.

    The men were upied with different kinds of talks, including businesses, past sess or simply about the current affairs of Hollywood.

    Nevertheless, everyone was taken and busy with one thing or another. The light music that came through the DJ made things a bit more creative. With drinks in their hands, they kept talking over the music and enjoying the party to the core, although it had just begun.

    The eyes of people who caught the image of Will Evans walking through the main entrance with two-three bodyguards around him were surprised. They were surprised for a simple reason, which was how they had never seen Will with bodyguards.

    It was evident to them that the bodyguards were newly hired because it was a well-known fact that Will didn¡¯t have bodyguards.

    As soon as Will entered, the CEO of Allen Pictures, Ashton Banasiewicz, who hosted the night, came walking toward Will.

    ¡°Such a pleasure to see you, Mr Evans,¡± Ashton said with a sly smirk and shook his hand.

    ¡°You too, Mr Banasiewicz. You could call me Will. I like being casual, and congrattions on another good year in the industry. Allen pictures are still the top studio everyone looks forward to doing business with.¡± Will said, returning the smile.

    ¡°Call me Ashton. My friends call me that. And I¡¯m pretty sure that Dream Vision is going to give a greatpetition to us.¡±

    The words made Will raise his eyebrow in uneasiness. He had his guard up from the time he saw Ashton. The old CEO didn¡¯t give him good vibes no matter how he looked at it.

    ¡°We are still a pretty new studio. I don¡¯t think we are good enough to give apetition to Allen yet.¡± Will questioned.

    ¡°I just have a feeling. Hollywood has had the same oldies doing their own things for a long time. So it¡¯s good to see a young guy like youing in and doing so well with your innovative projects. In the next decade, Allen and Dream Vision might sh a lot.¡±

    Ashton said with no emotions showing on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m just trying. Allen Pictures are ahead anyway, so don¡¯t consider me going against you. If anything, we are just focused on doing the utmost we could.¡± Will said with a meaningful smile.

    Hearing his words, Ashton cleared his throat and got closer to Will. ¡°Trying is all we could do as you don¡¯t know what happens in this industry.¡± He whispered, making Will a bit ufortable.

    He raised an eyebrow and twisted his face a bit to the left to give out the expression of ¡®what-was-it-about¡¯.

    ¡°Enjoy the party, Will.¡± Ashton took a step back and walked away, disappearing into the crowd.

    After Ashton left, Will and Benjamin walked a bit away from the entrance. Benjamin had questions rising up in his head about the whole whisper-mutter-rival thing, but he refused to mouth them aloud.

    He had seen things a lot all his life at parties.

    It was then that Will noticed Amanda waving at them from a distance. As he walked towards her with bodyguards following him and Uncle Ben, he noticed someone familiar besides Amanda.

    ¡®Scarlett McJohn.¡¯

    She was this world¡¯s Scarlett Johansson, and Will already knew about her, having seen her in events before. He had even gone through her filmography.

    ¡°Will, you are finally here. Let me introduce you to my friend Scarlett McJohn. You must have heard of her.¡± Amanda introduced them and smiled. ¡°This is Will¡¯s uncle, Mr Charles. He handles DTA.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you. I have heard a lot about you.¡± Scarlett said, looking at Will.

    Seeing Scarlett in front of him, Will wanted to leave an impression so he could get a good connection. There were a lot of roles in his previous life that she nailed ¡ª ck Widow from MCU being the role that got her the most acim.

    ¡°Likewise. I am a big fan of your roles.¡± Will said. ¡°Especially your rom movie, [Speechless], your acting really brought life to a veryplex character.¡±

    [Speechless] was the movie that made Scarlett reach the status of an A-lister. It was a movie that told the story of a single mother trying to find a good father for her kid as she didn¡¯t want her to grow up without a father.

    Hearing that, Scarlet smiled. She had heard a lot ofpliments about her role already, but Will was a hotshot currently, so she felt good about it.

    ¡°I¡¯m truly ttered, Mr Evans. I¡¯m also a huge fan of your movies. Everyone keeps talking about them at every party I go to. I personally enjoyed watching [Sherlock Holmes] and [500 Days of Summer].¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Will, please. And I¡¯m d you enjoyed them.¡± Will said, putting a constant smile on his face.

    ¡°Do you have any role for me?¡± Scarlet asked suddenly, but the expression on her face said that she was joking.

    But her inner thoughts were very different. Recently, she had given strings of flops, and people were obviously questioning her star power as an A-lister.

    If she managed to get a role in a Will Evans movie, her future wouldpletely change, and her career might even take a sharp turn. Actors who havee in Will¡¯s movies have really cemented their ce in the industry.

    ¡°Yes, why not?¡± Will replied without thinking about it.

    Although Will knew that Scarlett existed, and he even saw her on the day of screening in [ir Witch Project], this was the first time they were having a conversation. Will had an idea about why Scarlett was ¡®joking¡¯, but he couldn¡¯t let go of the chance.

    But suddenly, as he was talking, he saw that Scarlett didn¡¯t look good.

    Her eyes were baggy, and she looked exhausted, worth two to three nights¡¯ sleep. Even her concealer was not able to hide her under-eye bags.

    ¡°Are you doing fine these days? You look tired?¡± Will asked with a frown. He did not want to sound nosy, but the sight in front of him was concerning.

    Her emotions visibly went fromfortable to awkward in a few seconds. ¡°Nothing much, just doing a lot of work these days.¡±

    She muttered with a smile, trying to brush off the topic. After a while, she suddenly said she needed to leave as she had an early shooting tomorrow morning.

    Will nodded slightly while she walked away. Amanda also left, saying she would go talk to other CEOs, and Benjamin left to talk to one of his old friends, but Will kept an eye on him.

    ¡°You look weird.¡± Jeffery appeared out of nowhere and put a hand on his shoulder.

    Will did look weird. He was trying to appear normal, but it wasn¡¯t easy.

    He was sweating an unusual amount considering the hall¡¯s temperature at the moment. Jeffery, who was on alert ever since Will got here, noticed how worried he looked now and then. Even while talking to Scarlett, Will would look at the crowd and focus his attention back on her.

    As far as Jeffery knew him, he was not someone who would zone out during a conversation.

    ¡°Everything¡¯s alright. Just feeling a bit uneasy.¡± Will said and shook his head.

    ¡°Try to just enjoy the party. A lot of people here want to talk to you. So it¡¯s best to make a few connections now that you are here.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Will kept his gaze on Benjamin as he talked. Then, walking past different people, Benjamin reached the bar opposite the room and started talking to a waiter.

    Suddenly, Will saw that the waiter and Benjamin were talking for an unusual time, and it was then that he saw the waiter put a hand in his pocket.

    ¡®He¡¯s taking out a knife.¡¯

    Will thought and, without wasting any time, ran towards the waiter. He almost stumbled on his way but managed to reach Benjamin.

    His hand went to meet with the hand of the waiter, who still had his hand inside the pocket. The entire scene yed out in one swift moment.

    Benjamin looked at Will weirdly, questioning ¡®what the hell was that?¡¯ from his eyes.

    ¡°I was just asking for a handkerchief since I got some wine on my shirt. Are you okay, Will?¡± Benjamin asked, making Will widen his eyes.

    ¡°O-Oh, my bad.¡± Will apologised right away, looking at the waiter.

    With the sudden incident, he was taken back a bit because he was wrong.

    ¡°You are acting very weird. Are you okay?¡± Benjamin put a hand on his shoulder as the waiter left. Will smiled slightly and nodded.

    ¡°Yes, just some things are in my mind¡ª¡±

    Then, he suddenly noticed one of the waiters rushing toward them. This time, he clearly saw the knife in his hand and the crazy smile on his face.

    It was not only him who saw the waiter. The bodyguards¡¯ Will had bought with him also saw it, and they tried to intercept him, but it was useless.

    The waiter dodged them in the blink of an eye.

    ¡®I need to protect Uncle Ben.¡¯

    Will thought and quickly shielded Benjamin¡¯s body. Adrenaline rushed in him as his heart started beating up fast. He tried to stop the knife attack, but it didn¡¯t work.

    Stab!

    Blood spilt as chaos ensued at the party.

    ¡­.

    //DreamNote//

    Read the next 12 Chapters on -patreon/dreamthree!

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your powerstones!

 Chapter 182:

    Chapter 182:

    Blood was all over Benjamin¡¯s clothes. The ssh of red drops in his white shirt looked more or less like the vision he had before.

    Will¡¯s breaths became heavy and loud while he was standing behind Benjamin, yet his eyes were scanning if Benjamin was hurt. Seeing it was just the blood stains, the pain that came from his own body started to make itself notice.

    The figures that were bing blurry with every second reminded him of how he was stabbed right below his chest.

    The attack was straight going for his heart, but he was able to deflect it tond below his chest, but the result was more or less the same.

    Will turned around and fell onto Benjamin¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Will, no! Will! Will!¡± Benjamin¡¯s words became louder and worse with every second. Will could not mutter even a single word or reply to Benjamin¡¯s words.

    He slowly looked down to see the knife that was soaked in the pool of blood, while the vital fluid just kept gushing out with no end. He raised his head to look at the guy who stabbed him. Batting his eyshes slowly, trying to stay alive, he looked at who the guy was.

    Since the facial features were familiar, Will¡¯s heart grew heavier. It was Matthew Collins.

    Matthew Collins was the chairman of MCA. His agency had gone down due to how he had tried to spread rumours about Will and DTA. It had backfired in the end and hispany had gone down in a loss.

    He had never expected to meet Matthew like this again. There was a crazy smile stered on his face like he was waiting for this moment for a long time.

    As soon as he stabbed Will, the bodyguards he had bought with himself detained him as people started screaming seeing such a sight before them.

    ¡°Will!¡±

    ¡°NO NO NO NO!¡±

    Jeffery and Amanda yelled across the room and came running towards Will who was being supported by Benjamin. His legs werepletely unconscious and were on the floor, while his eyes were barely open. Will¡¯s breaths were unsteady and slower than usual while the knife still was inside him.

    ¡°What the fuck!¡± Jeffery yelled once again and started calling an ambnce.

    ¡°Will, don¡¯t close your eyes. Help ising!¡± Amanda knelt down next to him.

    But her words had no effect.

    Slowly, Amanda¡¯s voice became distant, and everything kept appearing as blurry as ever to Will.

    Although he tried to move his arms, they felt extra heavy, almost as if someone was holding them tight down the floor. He even had trouble breathing and his mind was foggy.

    Will¡¯s consciousness started to fade away slowly.

    ***

    ¡°Also, the forecast department mentioned how the weather has been unusual just during the mornings for the past couple of days¡­¡±

    A female reporter was reading out the weather news during a live broadcast when she suddenly got some new information on her earpiece. Her eyes widened a bit as she quickly started informing the viewers about it.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but a piece of breaking news just got reported. Just now, famous filmmaker Will Evans, who was attending the party of Ashton Banasiewicz, The CEO of Allen pictures, had been stabbed. He was taken in an ambnce to the hospital right away. We have our on-location reporter Mark Jason just outside the City hospital. Mark, are you there?¡±

    The female reporter asked in her earpiece and a male voice quickly responded as the disy changed to a brown-haired guy standing outside a hospital.

    ¡°Yes, Ellena. Will Evans has just reached the hospital. It has been reported that the cops arrested the attacker right away, who got caught by Will¡¯s bodyguards. Also, some celebrities are going to be interrogated ording to our sources of information. The hotel where the party was happening is sealed from entering, and the cops are still investigating the ce. Also, just now, a lot of prominent employees of Dream Vision including CEO Amanda and producer Jeffry had entered the hospital alongside Benjamin Charles, who is one of the closest people to Will Evans. We just saw Will Evans¡¯s girlfriend, June Roberts, rushing to the hospital too.¡±

    After that, the reporter nced towards other paparazzi and reporters who had started crowding the hospital and said.

    ¡°The situation is fresh and we will bring you more as we learn it. For now reporting live, Mark Jason for TeleMedia News.¡±

    ***

    Just like how the reporter said, June was one of the worried people who rushed in as quickly as she heard what happened at the party. Thousands of thoughts rushed to her mind when she first heard the news from Benjamin.

    But it all went nk as she hurried her way to the hospital.

    ¡°Will Evans?¡±

    ¡°Rtionship with you and-¡±

    ¡°She is someone I know.¡±

    Benjamin, who was in front of the reception signing things in for Will, saw June as soon as she came inside the hospital.

    They both walked in and stood in the little corridor that was in front of the emergency room.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± June asked. She looked worried and terrified. Will was tense before going to the part but she had never thought that something like this was going to happen.

    Looking at Benjamin, she wanted him to start talking so that she could clearly understand what happened at the party.

    Benjamin¡¯s t-shirt looked bloodshot. There were blood stains everywhere and he did not look to be in his best shape.

    Was it why Will was worried? How did Will know it? Such questions kept flooding in her mind with no end. Will¡¯s face, when he was looking in the mirror before the party, kept ying in front of her eyes over and over.

    ¡°Can you please tell me?¡± June asked Benjamin again.

    ¡°He took the stab for me. He saved my life, June. But now, he is inside that emergency ward, fighting for life and trying to avoid death. The doctors are trying their best and we could just wait.¡±

    Tears pooled in Benjamin¡¯s eyes, and June noticed it. She patted Benjamin¡¯s shoulder knowing he was ming it all on himself.

    ¡°Pray he wakes up soon.¡± June said.

    June was trying not to tear herself up. Ever since Will walked out from the house, uneasiness covered her insides and she kept feeling ufortable for no good reason. How Will left the house kept bothering her from time to time.

    After Benjamin had called her about Will being in the hospital, she almost lost it. Without wanting to worsen the situation, she gathered herself up and drove to the hospital.

    Her phone kept ringing over and over from different people, wanting to know if the news about Will was true. Some of them were unknown numbers but some were well known. Nevertheless, at one point during the short drive, she switched it off.

    Benjamin frowned and seated himself in one of the chairs outside the emergency room.

    With silent muffles and heavy breaths, it took almost twenty minutes for Benjamin to stop thinking that it all was his fault. His hands were still shaking. He raised his head from his hands to look at June who was staring at the Emergency room door.

    ¡°Did you know who did it?¡± June asked after seeing Benjamin rx.

    ¡°Matthew Collins. He came with brutal anger in his eyes, I couldn¡¯t even believe what the hell happened. Will just kept losing blood.¡± Benjamin said and sucked a huge breath trying to calm himself down.

    ¡°Will was uneasy when he left for the party. He told me that he felt like something bad was going to happen. That¡¯s why, he told me not toe and got bodyguards.¡± June said with a frown.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just¡­¡± Benjamin muttered under his breath and bit his lips.

    An awkward silence took over as both of them just sat in silence. Nurses and doctors kepting and going out of the room. Equipment was often carried inside and everyone was tense. Including June and Benjamin who kept just staring at everything that was happening in front of them.

    ¡°Where is Matthew now? The police took him?¡± June questioned after a while.

    Benjamin nodded and replied, ¡°The bodyguards that Will brought with him took Matthew down right after the incident. It Made things easy for the police, he is under custody.¡±

    June nodded and tangled his hands in front of her chest. Every passing moment felt heavy for her.

    At that moment, a doctor came out and looked from right to left; at June and Benjamin. He was a tall, bald man.

    ¡°How is he now?¡± June questioned.

    ¡°When will he wake up?¡± Benjamin asked at the same time.

    ¡°The stab was kinda deep. He is still unconscious. It is impossible to estimate when he would wake up, keep praying. He needs them now,¡± He said and walked away with a slight smile.

    A few minutes after that, Amanda and Jeffrey came out from a corner. It seemed like Amanda was handling the reporters, and Jeffery was talking to the cops.

    Amanda looked so out of ce, with her hair messy along with everything else. And Jeffery simply looked as if someone robbed him with a few ps in his face.

    ¡°H-How is he?¡± Amanda asked, breathing heavily for how they came running.

    ¡°Doctor said a while ago that they can¡¯t estimate a time when Will would wake up,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°How did the things with the cops go?¡±

    As soon as the ambnce was called, the cops came within a few seconds to where the location of the situation. Benjamin had to leave Amanda and Jeffrey behind to answer their questions about what happened and give an insight into the crime.

    ¡°That fucker is in custody. Everyone is still shocked about what happened, and we will know more details in a few hours.¡±

    Jeffery said with a frown and nced at the emergency room. In his heart, he could just pray for Will.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your power stones ??

 Chapter 183:

    Chapter 183:

    The operation was sessful.

    After 12 hours of trying to tend to the wounds and save Will, it was finally sessful. These 12 hours were very tense for everyone outside the emergency room who were praying in their hearts that Will would be fine.

    In the morning, the doctor came out with two notices to announce. One being good and the other wasparatively bad. Although the operation was sessfullypleted and they were able to save his life, Will had fallen into aa and they were hoping that he would wake up soon.

    It was a huge shock to everyone present in the hospital, especially for Benjamin and June. Even Amanda and Jeffrey were stunned and as the news spread, it became the hottest topic in Hollywood.

    Normally, any topic in Hollywood would trend and just die down. But this time, nothing like that happened.

    Articles were selling like hotcakes with people wanting to know every detail of what was happening, what happened and what would happen. They simply were curious for everything that could be going around in the name of Will.

    Stubbornly, the questions knew no end. A lot of news, tabloids, news reports came to talk about it. Although the media was strictly prohibited inside the hospital due to Benjamin requesting the hospital to block them, the reporters didn¡¯t seem to give up.

    They made constant articles and updates on Will¡¯s situation including who enters and who exits the hospital building. Some of them were even sitting outside the hospital for days to get some news.

    Although things like these are normal for the eyes of Hollywood fans, the current situation was not something anyone expected.

    The news and the media kept making it popr and trendy with every growing second due to how much people demanded to know more. Some of them even followed June, Amanda and other people who were close to ask them questions at every chance they got.

    It was to the point that Dream Vision filed out a lot ofwsuits against mediapanies. But the barrage of articles about Will never ceased to stop.

    The more information the mediapanies expose, the more people react and drag the situation. In fact, an article was trending on Sparrow.

    This particr article has gotten popr not only in America but also in other countries.

    It was from Hollywood Weekly, a very famous magazine which would often write great, detailed articles on everything that¡¯s going on in Hollywood.

    Seeing how much Will was trending, they tried to use his name and wrote an article titled, ¡® The Day Hollywood Stopped¡¯.

    [Will Evans, the young director who shook Hollywood with his masterpieces such as [The ir Witch Project], [Sherlock Holmes] and [Liberty City] attracted the eyes of so many Hollywood fans. The man himself is no joke as he kept challenging every director and script writers out there with his original yet phenomenal ideas.

    Will was caught on camera around two weeks ago in the promotional video of the new sit [Friends] which was an original series by Dream Vision and would air on RBO. It was written and directed by Will himself.

    Justst week, Will was on the path to attach his name to another sessful project but the events that happened after it made people wonder if [Friends] was going to be thest series of a genius.

    On Friday, Ashton Banasiewicz who is the current CEO of the Allen Pictures held a party at the Blue Star Pce, where many popr actors, actresses, directors and every other famous person in the industry was invited.

    It was the party that he would hold every year and this time, Will Evans name was on the guest list.

    During the event, Will Evans was stabbed right below his chest by someone. The ¡®someone¡¯ is named Matthew Collins; the well-known chairman of MCA.

    Earlier in the past, there were differences between MCA and Dream Vision and it was reported that Will Evans and Matthew Collins had fallen out with each other with MCA going into a loss a few months after that.

    It was also reported that for months now, Matthew has been showing strange behaviour that had scared his family off but no one expected him to do something like this.

    The incident took many people by a bad surprise, and ording to one of the CEOs present in the party, Matthew was taken down by Will¡¯s bodyguards right away.

    But it was already toote. Will had already gotten stabbed.

    Handing Matthew over to the cops, the police dly hand-cuffed him for the attempt of murder. In custody, it had been found that he was on some kind of pill. He had confessed further that he was always after Will. The main reason was how he med Will for all the losses that hispany had to face.

    With the reason behind the stab being said, the next focus will move onto how did something like this even happen?

    How can such an incident even take ce? Why was the security sox? Why were the bodyguards not alert? The whole incident feels very suspicious and out of ordinary, and one can¡¯t help but question, is there something more in this incident then what we already know? Is there another chapter of this story we¡¯re not aware of?

    Whatever the answer be, the court of public opinion has already made its judgment. Throughout social media people are questioning the ability of the security at such a high profile party? Why was there no background check on the waiter? Mathew is not a no-name person, how can someone famous enter a party without getting recognised?

    Although questions are many, only further investigation will reveal the real story. For now, we can only hope the young director wakes up.

    Even though the surgery was sessful, the director still lies unconscious. He is said to be in aa and the doctors have admitted they can¡¯t judge when he would fully recover.

    The worst part of it all is how most of the big projects in Hollywood stopped as Dream Vision was a huge part of it all.

    It has also been mentioned how All Big 6 studios head and executives paid visits to check up on his condition. We are sure a lot of it would be to check his condition but a lot of these executives also must have been scared as a lot of them have invested a lot in projects with Dream Vision.

    Apart from them, many stars of Hollywood, directors, producers and almost every other important person in and behind the scenes of Hollywood came to check up on him.

    The list includes Robert Elord, Leo, Natalie Bergmann, Ethan Silva, Reagan Norris, Ewan Rees and many more celebs who Will had worked together with. They have all been papped entering the hospital.

    Although the incident is not a good one, it has surely told us the value that Will Evans has in the industry currently. Maybe, if he didn¡¯t wake up soon, most of the biggies in Hollywood might start drinking out of sorrow¡­]

    The article had thoroughly mentioned how Hollywood really can¡¯t afford Will to be in this condition currently.

    There were a lot ofments in the article. Over 50000ments and 1.2 million likes.

    u/can_someone_die

    I am still in shock. How tf this just happen like this? I can¡¯t believe this! Even if Matthew loses his mind, I¡¯m pretty sure I won¡¯t feel a thing. I truly pray that Will get well soon! Without him Hollywood is boring no caps! And fuck those bodyguards!! How can they be so fucking stupid!

    u/lie_is_yours

    I can¡¯t believe I kept watching movies by Will over and over without knowing who the director was! And now when I got to know who he is¡­ this happened. And this is such a bullshit way of going out!

    u/it.is.always.you

    What kinda shit going on in Hollywood? Who the fuck would stab another? I honestly call this dumb crap! Hope Wille back froma! This is like the worst days of Hollywood ever! Can someone suggest a good movie?

    u/what_Article

    Coma?! It sounds pretty serious! I swear to god if Matthew didn¡¯t get something like life imprisonment for it, justice is dead.

    ***

    As people and media were just talking about him, Will opened his eyes slowly yet steadily and tried to figure out what was happening and what had happened. Although it took seconds for his vision to be a bit clearer, when he opened his eyes, he was able to see where he was.

    It was in white all around him. The floor to the walls, everything was white. His mind wentpletely speechless for the sight that was around him. It was almost as if he was pushed inside a huge white box where one could hear nothing but their own voice. It felt empty, yet full.

    Will questioned himself what was happening and why he was here. Although he was able to hear nothing and see nothing but white background, he felt as if this was a dream.

    Suddenly, his head started hurting, like someone was hitting it with a hammer and he wasn¡¯t able to stop himself from shouting.

    As it slowly subsided, a reel of pictures appeared in front of him. In fact it was closer to calling them videos.

    It all started from where he started. From how he was in his world with nothing but a system. A system of movies, and many other skills. And then with time, how he met different people. People like Benjamin and then there was June.

    The time passed pretty quickly although the entire thing was happening just in front of him. It all kept continuing from where a big filmmakerpany was built around his name, and how he was the one who owned it.

    With that, everything else including what he was doing, how he was doing them, Amanda to Jeffrey and Alexia, it kept ying the important parts of his life. And the little movie ended with how he got stabbed.

    Thinking about it, he felt his reaction was soughable and¡­ dumb.

    ¡®I could have done so much to avoid it.¡¯

    He nkly stared at the screen.

    ¡®If I stopped Uncle Ben from going to the party, would this have happened?¡¯

    ¡®What if I had tipped the police about it?¡¯

    ¡®What if I gave a protective vest to Uncle Ben?¡¯

    ¡®There was so much I could have done!!¡¯

    Will regretted how he couldn¡¯t control himself and think straight because of the panic and fear.

    The screen infront of him repeated the stab once again.

    He saw himself running forward.

    ¡®Wait¡­¡¯

    Just then he found something strange.

    ¡®Why is that guy not moving?¡¯

    He noticed that the bodyguard, who was closest to Uncle Ben and had clearly seen the iing attack, hadn¡¯t moved from his spot!

    ¡®Why¡­¡¯

    A frown appeared on Will¡¯s face as the video came to an end. Letting out a sigh, he couldn¡¯t help but think to himself.

    ¡®Does it even matter now?¡¯

    He looked around.

    ¡®Is this hell? Did I really die?¡¯

    The questions popped up in his head.

    It was then the video disappeared and someone who looked exactly like him appeared in front of him. Same hair, same face, and everything, including the same attire was there like a mirror. It looked like a reflection of his own self.

    As questions rang in Will¡¯s head, his reflection opened his mouth.

    ¡°You achieved a lot with my body but now is not the time to die. Go back!¡±

    ¡°What do you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Not the right time. So much awaits, and so much to strive for, beyond Hollywood, beyond what you could ever imagine.¡±

    His reflection interrupted him and put his hand on his head and as thest words rang in his head, Will¡¯s vision went nk, once again.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your power stones ??

    Bonus? Tomorrow 2 chapters.

    Ps. there is no supernatural stuff in this novel. We will be back to making movies in a few days.

 Chapter 184:

    Chapter 184:

    //DreamNote//

    I think there is a misunderstanding amongst you after what you read at the end of the yesterday¡¯s chapter and in the overall arc. Here are some points which should answer some of your questions.

    1. No, there is no supernatural stuff in this whole book. No cultivation shit. No young mater temte. We don¡¯t that here.

    2. No, the reflection he saw was not of his body¡¯s original soul. And no, no one is manipting anything. MC is free. He can choose to stop making movies today and the system can¡¯t force him.

    3. No, the mc will not enter politics. This is a showbiz fanfic and will always remain showbiz.

    4. The character¡¯s reaction was human. He was too reliant on his system and he got the reality check. If you think it¡¯s all because ¡°author wants it¡±, then this argument would stand even if Will overcame this problem.

    5. Uncle Ben was never the target.

    6. Although the reflection talked about ¡°beyond Hollywood¡±, it will note in y in ¡®this¡¯ fanfic. You¡¯re free to interpret this statement however you like.

    As for the arc¡¯s bad execution, well, I agree with it. As I write this note and look back, I find so many things I could have done better. And that, I will. After all, I write this book to improve myself. I make mistakes, I do experiments, and I learn from them. I don¡¯t like drama in this fic either, but I did this arc as an experiment, and it failed because ofcklustre execution.

    Please continue reading this because there¡¯s so much for me tell and for you to be amazed by.

    ¡­

    Margaret Ellis was a middle-aged woman, who had been a nurse at the City hospital for almost seven years. Ever since she started working here, things have always been rough.

    There was not even a day which went by making things easier for her. In rtion to some surgeries, the possibilities were always higher of the patient not making it out alive.

    But at the same time, an equal number of cases make it to the living world yet again. The whole point of being a nurse was, how they had to assist for everything and when sometimes things got messy they were overworked. A job rted to physical health was never easy.

    During her work time, she hade across so many cases that every case felt more or less something that she had encountered before. But the case that arrived three weeks ago was undoubtedly special.

    It was the case of Will Evans.

    The name of Will Evans was not something that she had never heard of. He was someone who most people in the United States would recognise unless one was six feet under the ground.

    His poprity clearly showed in his movies where people would go to watch it even if the main lead isn¡¯t famous. They would call it a Will Evans movie and just go to the theatre, not worrying if the movie is good or not.

    For everyone¡¯s contentment, not once were they disappointed.

    Another thing that had made him famous was him bing a multimillionaire in such a short time, and how he handled the fame and even dealt with the top brass of Hollywood and founded his ownpany which was quickly bing a global corporation.

    It was unfathomable for anyone as to how he had achieved so much from nothing at a young age. That¡¯s why people called him a genius.

    She was surprised when Will was suddenly brought over to the hospital in a bad state.

    Someone had stabbed him and he was in a critical situation. The surgeons were able to save him, but he went into aa. It was practically a story out of a novel.

    Because of that, the days in the hospital kept getting chaotic ever since he was admitted.

    Paparazzi were trying their best to get details one way or another about Will as it was all over the news for weeks now. Some of them would even stay outside the hospitals 24/7 and sleep in their vans, trying to take photos of every famous person that woulde to the hospital.

    They had already tried to break in even though it was clearly notified that no paparazzi was allowed inside the hospital. No one was even allowed to take photographs.

    The paparazzi tried to break in for the exact reason. Some wanted to take pictures of Will lying on the bed, while some simply wanted to gather more information.

    The worst part of it all was how they were making deals with the hospital staff, nurses and even the residental doctors. For any sort of information, they were willing to pay money in huge amounts.

    Due to not being able to resist the temptation of the money, some gave in while giving out different information of how Will was in thea and how his condition was. What was the name of the doctor and who had to meet him till now and how did they behave?

    Those sorts of information were added to the tabloids.

    The saddest part of it all was how even June crying over Will outside his hospital room, made it to the headlines. Being the girlfriend of Will also made her a target of the media.

    The nurse who saw June crying, had mentioned it to the media right away.

    The good thing was that she was found out and had to face a warning by the board of the hospital and was nearly fired.

    Since Magaret was one of the very few assigned to treat and take care of Will, she was high in-demand with the reporters and paparazzi. The cash offers she got were her sry worth seven months. The benefits included how her name won¡¯t be included anywhere and would remain anonymous.

    But Margaret was aware of the situation inside where she works. There was a high probability of her losing her job and main ie source if she gave in and distributed the information the paparazzi asks for. Yet, the whole thing was still in the back of her head.

    After all, it was a huge sum and not everyone had been caught.

    Thinking about all of it, she went inside where Will was in. It was time for a routine inspection.

    She started doing her job and kept checking up on different stats.

    It was then that she noticed something strange in the corner of her eye. Turning around, she noticed how Will¡¯s fingers moved.

    Her eyes widened in shock and she kept looking at the hands for a few more seconds. Nothing made any sort of movement for the next forty-five seconds.

    But then with a low-groan Will¡¯s eyes opened. The stare locked upon the nurse, and she smiled with a slight nod, trying to stop herself from shouting or any strange behaviour.

    ¡°I will get a doctor,¡±

    She said and ran away as quickly as possible to call a doctor to inform that Will Evans had woken up.

    ***

    Will was finally awake. The doctors who rushed to the ward on the call of the nurse, checked everything to make sure he is doing really fine andstly confirmed, Will Evans was out ofa and was better.

    With that being confirmed, the hospital informed people closer to Will toe and meet him.

    Currently, Will¡¯s face was filled with so many questions as Benjamin and Jeffery came in.

    Benjamin came running in Jeffery¡¯s office as soon as he heard the news and they both got into the hospital together. Benjamin had a huge smile and Jeffery had a strange yet happy look on his face the whole time they were in the car.

    As soon as they walked in and saw that Will was seated on the bed and his gaze locked onto the wall in front of him, Benjamin and Jeffery felt at ease.

    Suddenly, Benjamin had tears pooled in his eyes and Jeffery was so close to crushing Will¡¯s bones with a tight hug.

    They sat, took a little break and started talking. Will had questions inside him yet took time to ask, because he still had a slight headache.

    ¡°What happened after that?¡± Will asked.

    ¡°Well, Matthew Collins is under arrest. The police say that he might probably end up in a mental asylum considering how he keeps repeating his hatred for you, the level is unhealthy,¡± Jeffery exined.

    Hearing the wordsing out of Jeffery, Will understood that the stab was always for him and not for Benjamin. He had mistook it due to how blurry the vision was. In the end, he had never expected Matthew Collins to do something like this. There was also the matter of bodyguards but he would look into itter.

    ¡°How are you, Will?¡± Benjamin asked after a while.

    ¡°There¡¯s a slight headache and body pain. Doctor said it¡¯s normal, how have you been?¡±

    ¡°I was feeling pretty guilty about the whole situation, now that I know the stab was always for you, I feel like I could have even saved you, I mean you are closer to me and I can¡¯t believe Matthew would go crazy to-¡±

    ¡°Nothing happened, everything is fine now. Let¡¯s stop talking about it, shall we?¡± Jeffery said while patting Benjamin¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Yeah, uncle. As Jeffery said, Matthews must have really despised me to do something like this. Don¡¯t think anymore about it, how are things going?¡± Will asked.

    His voice was hoarse and Will looked messy than ever. Although his body was clean, his eyes, hair and the normal behavior of ¡®Will Evans¡¯ was nowhere to be found.

    It was like he had gone through some kind of trauma and became a bit different.

    ¡°They are kind of halted due to you not being there, but there¡¯s exciting news too,¡± Jeffery answered.

    Hearing that a slight smile came to Will¡¯s face.

    ¡°For how long was I out again? And, what¡¯s the exciting news?¡± Will asked, adjusting the pillow that was on his back. Jeffery helped him.

    ¡°You were out for three weeks. [Friends] released yesterday. Both Dream Vision and RBO wanted to dy but Amanda said that you wouldn¡¯t like it if it was dyed. Due to your name being behind it and you being in aa, it became international news. Just in the first episode, [Friends] broke records. A lot of people watched it thinking it would be thest project you would work on.¡± Benjamin said with a smile.

    Will tilted his head listening to the news, and questioned, ¡°I became an international news? And people thought I wouldn¡¯t survive?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you did. The media and everything has been going crazy ever since you were ina. You know, they even tried bribing people inside the hospital to get things about you, and the paparazzi was craving every news. A lot of tabloids have started exaggerating your conditions and now, a lot ofmon people think that you won¡¯t survive this, so [Friends] publicity is next level.¡± Benjamin exined the whole situation and Will wasn¡¯t able to stop himself fromughing.

    [Friends] became too huge because people thought it was hisst project. It was a very weird but effective marketing, even if they were not going for it.

    At that moment, the door opened suddenly, revealing June who came in with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Hey,¡± She said, panting. It seemed like she had run all the way here but there was a smile on her face.

    ¡°How have you been?¡± Will questioned.

    After a few seconds, Jeffery and Benjamin walked outside to give some space to June and Will who haven¡¯t talked to each other for three weeks.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote2//

    Bonus Chaptering in an hour. Please vote with your power stones ??

 Chapter 185: [Bonus Chapter] |

    Chapter 185: [Bonus Chapter] |

    June was sitting next to Will. Both were staring at each other, saying nothing but just looking. An awkward silence was setting between them.

    The staring contest went on for a few more seconds.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Will questioned not being able to bear the silence.

    June didn¡¯t mutter anything, but shook her head. Her lips started trembling, and eyes teared up. Everything she had held in for too long, suddenly came out with a single question from Will.

    ¡°I t-thought I would lose you, Will.¡± She said between her sobs.

    Will could not bear to see how she started to cry. She was strong, determined and a woman that any man can¡¯t bring down even if they wished. It was the first time he was seeing her this vulnerable.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Will whispered, and June leaned onto his chest, keeping her head right in front of his heart.

    Although the sobs slowed down, she was continuously shedding tears.

    ¡°You are so reckless.¡± After a few seconds of crying, she muttered out. ¡°Why would you even go to a party when you know something was about to happen? You should not have gone, Will. What if something happened to you? I still can¡¯t believe how you went to the party being all worried and with fear.

    ¡°And it¡¯s my fault too! I knew something was wrong, but I let you go thinking it was most likely rted to work.¡±

    June started muttering her feelings out, yet Will just held her head. Words stayed in his throat and he just listened to her.

    ¡°Everyone was saying that you most likely won¡¯t make it out alive, I was so scared,¡± June whimpered at thest part.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, June. I know I should not have gone to the party but I thought Uncle Ben¡¯s life was in danger. I didn¡¯t know Matthew was aiming for me.¡± Will said while taking her face in his hands.

    Will wanted to calm the situation down. He knew it must have been tough on her. The worry he saw in her eyes before he left the house, exined a lot. He had walked away from the house with worries and then, she had found out that he was stabbed.

    It must have been truly too hard for her.

    ¡°W-what would I even do without you?¡± She cried her eyes out. ¡°Even the media and everyone I met was saying how the chances for you to recover were decreasing with every passing day.¡± Her tears didn¡¯t stop.

    Ever since he was ina, she had to sleep alone worrying what if he never returned. Although she did not admit it publicly, somewhere deep down her feelings for him were strong.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry, I didn¡¯t want to die either,¡± Will whispered back.

    He kept raking his hand through her hair. She was crying in his chest. The scene seemed straight out of a movie and they stayed like that for a while. In the end, Will¡¯s thoughts shifted to what June just said. ¡®What if he really had died¡¯?

    Thinking of that, he said nothing but held her tightly.

    ***

    It was an old age home, to the north side of America. The homes for the elderly were basically where people were left off to take care when they are old.

    It was a shelter for them where they could spend thest year of their lives.

    In the main hall of therge house, there were two old men, talking to each other.

    ¡°I still remember what types of movies we had when I was young. Now, there¡¯s nothing good. I still can¡¯t seem to find anything that feels good enough.¡± One of the old men with a bald head said to his friend with an emotionless face.

    They both met in the old age home a year ago, and ever since then they had never ran out of topics to talk about. From how current people tend to live a life that seemed totally different to how there are no good shows for them to enjoy; they discussed it all.

    ¡°I remember how stars were a phenomenon back then.¡± His friend said with a smile. His wrinkly face looked pleasant whenever he remembered anything old which he enjoyed.

    ¡°Ahaha¡­ I remember once I went to watch [Mark], the movie with that fluffy dog, right after the day it was released. The lead who starred in it, I still remember how everyone used to love him. Girls were crazy for him and the movie single handedly made a lot of people buy dogs. The impact was so much.¡± The bald old man said with a smile shaking his head in the memories.

    They were sitting in front of the television for quite a while now wanting to watch something. But everytime they start watching something, they could not help but pick something wrong with the show. It has be a habit now. They would start watching something on the television but end up talking about old days.

    ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t agree more. We used to go to a movie and talk about it for months, basically till something newes out so we can start talking about them, but now¡­ Meh. They don¡¯t make anything for us to enjoy.¡± The other old man said in displeasement and shook his head.

    It irritated them how there¡¯s not even a single series to keep them entertained during the weekdays.

    ¡°Yeah, not even worth talking about, what do these young people even look for? I mean, these movies just be unrealistic and non innovative with every new creation. How can people even rte with this shit and enjoy them?¡±

    ¡°Maybe they just want to earn money now.¡± Another grandma across the hall said, who was eavesdropping on the entire conversation from afar.

    It was then that a young woman suddenly opened the door and walked in. She had ck hair and a sweet smile on her face.

    ¡°Hello, Mariah,¡±

    The bald old man said, looking at her. She was one of the volunteers in the old age home and they knew each other well.

    She was a college student but whenever she would get time, she woulde to the old age home to help around. It was one of the activities that she thoroughly enjoyed.

    ¡°Still struggling with a show.¡± She replied.

    ¡°Psychic Mariah,¡± The old man said and chuckled. ¡°How is your mom, kid?¡±

    ¡°She is doing great. Never been better,¡±

    Mariah had been doing the volunteer service for several months now, and she got closer to almost everyone. Since they were mature and friendly, it was easier for her to get to know them personally and build up good rtionships. In fact, she often tends to realise how valuable the things they mutter were.

    ¡°If you want a good series, I watched onest week. You might like it.¡± She said and started to clean things up around the hall. She kept walking from the corners of the room to clean it up, yet kept talking to the old men.

    ¡°I already went through a lot of shows and nothing good is there. I don¡¯t think you can rmend something great either.¡± The other grandpa said andughed.

    Mariah shook her head thinking how wrong they were.

    ¡°Trust me on this, I have never suggested anything, but this. This was so good. The name of the show is [Friends] and it is really hrious. Most importantly, no spoilers but the whole series is rtable, I can bet my life on it, you just give it a try.¡± She said with a sweet smile.

    ¡°Well, if Mariah is saying, I think we should try. I mean, what is there to lose?¡± The bald old man said and smiled. He was bored and like he said, he would lose nothing as he has a lot of time.

    ¡°Alright, let me get the channel, sit back and enjoy, gentlemen. It should start airing around this time.¡± Mariah said and turned on the TV before switching to RBO. ¡°It should start in five minutes.¡± She said while smiling at the old and hoping that they would like [Friends].

    ***

    Mariah tried to exin about the characters and the plot, but was said to not tell anything by the old man and they would figure it out on their own with time.

    The episode started soon and they were already enjoying it even when it hadn¡¯t even gone five minutes in.

    ¡°I remember how we lived just like this together years ago,¡± The bald old man said whileughing remembering how he and his friends lived in the same apartment during the 90s.

    He was going through his second divorce back then and to save money, he had started living with his roommates.

    As the episode went on, both the old man started to enjoy it more and more. The jokes were funny to them and the atmosphere of the show was very warm, showing the lives of each of the friends.

    It somehow made them remember their own life.

    ¡°Hey, you all. What are you watching?¡±

    Soon, other old guys also came around in the hall to y board games and couldn¡¯t help but look at the two old men who would always talk badly about movies. It was a shock to them that they were watching something with smiles on their faces.

    ¡°It¡¯s a series called [Friends]. Come watch it with us.¡± The bald old man said and the others joined him.

    For the next 25 minutes, all of them enjoyed the episode andughed at the jokes. For some reason, it made them remember the good old days and forget about the worries they have.

    Seeing them like that, Mariah couldn¡¯t help but smile. Thinking of something, she took a picture of how they all kept watching the show and uploaded it on Sparrow.

    The caption she typed was, ¡®Watching [Friends] with Friends¡¯.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    June concluded that he was aware of something was about to happen because of his weird behaviour before heading to the party.

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget to vote this novel with your power stones ??

 Chapter 186:

    Chapter 186:

    The media agencies which ¡®confirmed¡¯ that Will was dead and selling off the articles on his name, were extremely disappointed when Will woke up from thea. The story was basically selling off like hotcakes, even after almost three weeks, the demand was still up there.

    Now that Will woke up, they unfortunately weren¡¯t able to milk the topic.

    But due to their habits of being adaptive, as soon as Will came out of thea, they started writing and releasing articles on the updated situation; which was Will being out ofa, alive and kicking.

    One of the articles was from LA times which was a prominent magazine. Unlike the other articles on different websites, they took apletely different approach with the article.

    It was named ¡°The Dark three weeks of Hollywood¡±.

    [Three weeks ago, during the party held by the CEO of Allen Studios, Ashton Banasiewicz, Will Evans was found stabbed and heter ended up ina.

    The news spread to almost everyone and if you are reading the article, you must know it too.

    The party which started and was runningpletely normal for two hours, was stopped by the sudden incident. It was also revealed how Matthew Collins, the perpetrator of this incident, had been stalking Will for months.

    The reason Matthew had stabbed him was because he had med Will for the losses his agency, MCA had incurred. There were various reports of him having several mental problems.

    Due to Collin¡¯s mental issues, the police mentioned how he was taken to a mental asylum instead of being in custody.

    Surprisingly, Matthew Collins just hadn¡¯t gone crazy and stabbed Will. Apart from that, a lot of things came out.

    When police investigated Matthew¡¯s family and him, they found that Matthew ran shady businesses with his family. The reports, sources and evidence are still under investigation, which also means that there would be no exit for Matthew from what he did.

    However, there are some sources saying that there¡¯s much to be revealed from this incident and the authorities are looking into it.

    On the other hand of the whole situation, Will Evans was under the treatment of City hospital for almost three weeks, unconscious and in aa.

    It has been mentioned in a lot of media articles how a lot of executives from OP Pictures, Foxtar, and Kron Studios have made visits to the hospital during the first week of Will being in aa.

    ording to our information sources, they reported how all those high-ss people had tried to get the best possible doctors and best treatments for Will to sessfully get his consciousness back.

    But one could easily question whether it was really out of empathy for Will Evans? The answer was a clear no.

    It is very well known that all thosepanies, OP Pictures, Foxtar and Kron Studio have one or more projects going on with Dream Vision.

    OP Pictures have the deal of the [Friends] series, the newest RBO sensation. Kron Studio had the rights to distribute [Catch Me If You Can]. There was not a lot that was revealed about it but recently, even Tom Hanks was roped in.

    It was clear how big the movie was going to be.

    Lastly, Foxtar had two deals with Dream Visions ording to our sources. They are, [Hitch], a romanticedy and [Sherlock Holmes: A Game Of Shadows].

    Taking the numbers into consideration, [Friends] had around $500k invested per episode, [Hitch] the movie that was going to be distributed by Foxstar has an investment of 70 million dors, mainly due to the marketing cost which has been kept pretty high.

    Everyone already knows about [Sherlock Holmes: A Game of Shadows] as it was one of the most anticipated sequels in Hollywood, with the first movie earning over a billion dors. So, the budget might go well over 200 million dors.

    Every project Will was involved in has a budget that was well-nned and investments that were totally worth when the product is out. [Catch Me If You Can] had $52 million invested in it and going by what Kron studios executives had said in an article, they are expecting it to earn even more than Leo¡¯s debut movie [Liberty City].

    In all these projects, only [Friends] had releasedst week and it opened up to spectacr numbers due to Will Evans¡¯s promoting it himself. The theme song had already gotten to the top of music charts, bing one of the reasons for the show to do this well.

    But the main reason was definitely the fact that many considered [Friends] to be Will¡¯sst project. Especially because a lot of articles pointed it out.

    OP studios and RBO are already looking forward to continuing the series and it is reported that the deal between them and Dream Vision is for 3 seasons.

    It¡¯s also reported that OP studios are very interested in doing more partnerships with Dream Vision.

    Because of the huge partnership¡¯s that Will and the studios has, it¡¯s evident that rather than caring about Will, the studios care more about the losses they will get if he had stayed in thea for a long time, especially Foxstar who are still waiting for the script of [Sherlock Holmes: A Game of Shadows] to be written.

    As for [Hitch] and [Catch me if you can], although the pre-production is going on, the studios were worried that by the time they release, the media would move on from the topic of Will Evans and these projects won¡¯t get the same hype as [Friends].

    But all this had gone to dust as Will Evans finally woke up on Thursday, so the studios have taken a sigh of relief¡­]

    ***

    Will was still in the hospital bed, looking at the documents in his hand. These are the documents rted to the operations of Dream Vision that were brought by Amanda. As he was in aa for a while, there were a lot of things that had been stuck.

    On the desk, beside Will, there were a lot of gifts given by people he knew, all of them wishing him quick recovery.

    A lot of gifts hade from his fans and some were from actors he had worked with, even those who weren¡¯t part of DTA. There was even a set of Spidermanics given by Stan Lee.

    Will handed the files over to Amanda after signing them off, one by one.

    ¡°How has thepany been?¡± He asked Amanda while looking over at her. She still looked more or less the same.

    Amanda, who took the file and ced it on herp, smiled while replying, ¡°Chaotic and messy.¡±

    The two adjectives described the whole situation of Dream Visions. Ever since Will was sick, things had be tough to manage.

    ¡°A lot of employees were worried. Still a bit worried but it has gone away since you woke up, but it took a lot to function properly since you practically made it like thepany can¡¯t go wrong until you were there. But after the incident-¡± Amanda took a short breath.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± Will questioned.

    ¡°Well, after the incident, they stopped feeling the protection and confidence that they had within themselves whenever you were around. It is more like, the one sane person which kept everything going due to all the trust we had kept on you, suddenly disappeared. It was truly hard for them as they didn¡¯t know what the future of thepany would be without you.¡± Amanda said, honest with her words.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ It must have been tough for you to still get things going. How are the projects though?¡± Will questioned.

    Hearing Amanda¡¯s words made him realize that things would get messy if one day, he took a big break. He can¡¯t leave everything to Amanda and would need to get more people involved.

    Though there were several high sry employees, none of them was the type to be a leader.

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure you know [Friends] is already released. RBO and OP Pictures looked as if they could not wait to start the next season by next year, but since you were in aa they didn¡¯t voice it out. It was pretty obvious though.¡± She said with another smile. ¡°[Catch Me If You Can] and [Hitch] basically stopped in the middle of pre-production for more than a week.¡± Amanda said while her emotions suddenly didn¡¯t feel bright.

    ¡°Why?¡± Will asked, noticing her sudden silence.

    ¡°It was mainly because no one, literally no one, in the crew could work properly. Especially Leo and Marcus.¡± She said, shaking her head in disappointment.

    ¡°That¡¯s too bad, what about others? [Terminator]?¡± Will asked.

    ¡°It got halted for a while but will be able to be released next month. Exactly right when we nned, [Ultimate Spiderman]. The release date is the same too.¡± Amanda said. Mega works had apparently decided to distribute [Terminator] and this would be their second coboration after [Liberty City].

    ¡°I might need aplete list with all the details upto now, what was done and not done while I was out.¡± Will said emotionlessly.

    ¡°Sure, and I heard that doctors said you would be able to go home next week.¡± Will nodded, hearing her words. ¡°Will you start working right away?:

    Amanda knew who Will Evans was. Although she personally did not want Will to start working right away, she knew his personality of a workaholic.

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    It took Amanda by surprise.

    ¡°I need to spend some time alone, and maybe go on a few dates with June. I feel like I have been neglecting her for a while.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Oh yeah, speaking of that, we have begun suing mediapanies that were writing too many false articles about you.¡± Amanda said, with a slightly mocking tone.

    It was then the door of the room opened and an old man entered the room.

    Both the faces of Amanda and Will turned to look at the man who came with a bouquet of flowers. And looking at the man, Will remembered the end of the video screen he had seen before waking up.

    As for the man, he was Ashton Banasiewicz.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote this novel with your power stones and love ??

 Chapter 187:

    Chapter 187:

    Ashton had an almost unrecognizable expression on his face, but he looked like he was relieved to see Will in one piece, healthy and especially, awake.

    Will could not say anything because he was expecting Ashton to meet him sooner orter. It was mainly because of how many executives had already made visits to meet Will after he had woken up. Even CEOs and Chairmen from other studios like Colt Miller and Steven Wolf hade to visit Will as soon as they heard the piece of information about Will waking up.

    And in the end, even Ashton was here.

    ¡°Good to see you, Will. How are you now? Oh, and Amanda, I did not expect to see you here, how are you?¡± Ashton said while walking in.

    He ced the little gift he had brought for Will on the little desk that had so many other gifts and walked around to stand next to Will.

    ¡°Just came for some office work. It¡¯s already finished, so I¡¯m leaving. Take your time.¡± Amanda said, standing up and collecting her files from herp.

    She didn¡¯t really like Ashton, as in the few interactions she had, the old man came across as someone who seemed condescending towards everyone else. Though, it was hard to notice it.

    ¡°Thanks, Amanda,¡± Will said when Amanda slightly nodded at him.

    ¡°No problem, see youter¡­ Mr. Banasiewicz.¡± Amanda said and walked out of the room, leaving them to talk alone.

    Now that the two of them were alone, Ashton looked at Will.

    ¡°Will,¡± Ashton said and took the seat that was previously upied by Amanda. ¡°It¡¯s really good to see you fine, I¡¯m really sorry that something like this happened while you were at my party. Whatever happened was absolutely horrific, and I take responsibility for the negligence..¡± Ashton said with a worried expression covering his face.

    Seeing that Will was listening, he continued.

    ¡°I have been feeling guilty for weeks, Will. You don¡¯t know how much it bothered me, but I swear I will do anything in my power to get Matthew the punishment he deserves.¡±

    Ashton continued talking with guiltced in his voice.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter now, does it?¡± Will said with a small smile.

    A moment of silence passed through them while Will kept staring at his face. Will looked as if he was examining something. Noticing Will staring at him, Ashton looked at him and raised an eyebrow.

    Finally, after a while, Will broke the silence.

    ¡°You know what,¡± Will questioned, gaining Ashton¡¯s attention more. ¡°I actually find the incident very weird if I really think about it¡­ It¡¯s strange.¡±

    Will said in almost a whisper.

    There was no change in Ashton¡¯s expression. .

    ¡°Oh really? Do tell,¡± He questioned, raising an eyebrow.

    ¡°Hm¡­ Well, I¡¯m aware of how Matthew was getting the information since his entire family is based in Hollywood. He has a lot of connections. My story is something that¡¯s on every tabloid in LA. But, if I really think about it, something just doesn¡¯t seem to add up.¡± Will said with a meaningful look.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is, it would not be hard for Matthew to get information about the party and about me. But, the strange part is how he was at your party, that too, as a waiter.¡±

    ¡°Wha-¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m aware of how yourpany micro manages everything for the party, personally, including the staff. It is really weird to think that he would be able to fool your staff and infiltrate, don¡¯t you think, Ashton?¡± Will asked, smirking and looking at him.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Not really. These kinds of things happen. I have done my investigation, and it turns out my staff made a mistake somewhere and were not aware of it the whole time until the incident. You do know Matthew is pretty cunning.¡± Ashton said, a calm expression on his face like he was himself curious about how Matthew had broken into the party.

    ¡°He¡¯s so cunning that he would himselfe to kill rather than hire a hitman?¡±

    Hearing the wordsing out of Will, Ashton froze.

    Both stared at each other. Thetter did not utter anything but kept staring at Will¡¯s face. The environment felt as if suddenly it dropped by a few degrees. A few seconds passed by, and still, Will kept his gaze on him.

    Will suddenly broke the staring streak and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m kidding. I have been trying to joke as everyone is too serious since I woke up. I think I found my inner sense of humour after being in aa.¡± Will chuckled, however, Ashton wasn¡¯t smiling.

    ¡°Your jokes aren¡¯t funny, Mr Evans.¡± He replied in a monotonous tone.

    ¡°Hm, you look weird suddenly. Is everything okay? Or did I say something to trigger you?¡±

    Will said, unbothered by Ashton¡¯s act. He hadn¡¯t even brought up the bodyguards yet, and that was mainly because he didn¡¯t want to alert this man just yet.

    ¡°Not really, I would prefer to not get used of something vile which I didn¡¯tmit,¡± Ashton replied.

    Soon they both calmed down, and the talk shifted to their work.

    ¡°How have things been going with work?¡± Will asked.

    This was a question that was very easy to start a new topic about and make the atmosphere better. Moreover, he was also a bit interested in what was going on in Allen pictures.

    ¡°Everything is pretty well, actually. Our movies are going good. Same with the other businesses. But these days, the only thing I hear at work is news about you.¡±

    ¡°About me being in aa?¡±

    ¡°Everything. Oh yes, are you really going on with [Spiderman] for your next? You have not announced it yet, but it¡¯s already being talked about everywhere in Hollywood. From what I know, theics are doing pretty well these days. Even an animated show ising.¡±

    Both began talking as if they were good old friends meeting for lunch.

    And just like Ashton mentioned, Will¡¯s next movie, which was going to be [Spiderman] was still something that has not been announced to the public yet.

    Although nothing was announced officially, there had been a lot of rumours about Will¡¯s next project. Among different rumours which barely cover the truth, like him making a movie about space cats or about time travel, Will¡¯s next movie being [Spiderman] was true.

    It was only a matter of time till the information got confirmed.

    ¡°Yeah, it would be [Spiderman]. The rumours are true. I am nning to get to it soon because it would be better if it gets released by the start of the year. That kind of is the reason why I feel like I need to get back to work soon.¡±

    Will replied. He did not hide the fact that what his next movie would be from Ashton as he would find out sooner orter..

    Thinking about Will¡¯s words, something popped in Ashton¡¯s mind. Although he was aware of the possibilities of what his next movie would be, he never knew when the movie would be released. In fact, his words seemed to make him realize something suddenly.

    ¡°Then there are a lot of chances that our movies could sh next year at the box office. Allen Studio is shooting a movie which we are nning to release next year too. It¡¯s pretty big, and we are investing a lot in it.¡± Ashton muttered his thoughts out.

    Will smiled, hearing the wordsing out of Ashton.

    ¡°Is that so? Then I really hope that both of our movies will do great.¡± He smiled.

    After that, they started to talk a bit more about work. Ashton talked to Will about the current situation in Hollywood and the rumours going on about him. He also congratted Will on how good [Friends] had been doing after its release.

    The conversation ended after half an hour, and Ashton stood up after a while.

    ¡°There are not many creators like you in Hollywood. You should take care of yourself a bit more, Will.¡± Ashton said with a smile.

    ¡°Sure will do,¡± Will said and saw him walk away from the room, closing the door behind him.

    After a while, Will wasn¡¯t able to stop himself from frowning.

    ¡°Bastard.¡±

    Will said finally.

    Until now, he had been experimenting with Ashton to see if he had any involvement with the assassination attempt. Although he had his doubts, a confirmation was still necessary.

    And the result was in front of him.

    [Envy, Sees you as an equal, Maniptive]

    These vague emotions said it all to Will. After all, it didn¡¯t take a genius to figure out what was happening.

    As soon as Will had woken up, he received multiple notifications from the system, which was usually quiet until his movies were banging the Hollywood.

    [The system¡¯s neglect of the host¡¯s self-defense is deeply regretted.]

    [Aspensation, the host is given the ¡®Eyes of Discernment¡¯.]

    [A new part has been added to the System shop. You can now buy various types of Martial arts and self-defense skills from the system.]

    [Eyes of Discernment

    Passive skill

    The host can see the target¡¯s emotions, putting their inner feelings on disy. This can be used to save you from people with malicious intentions.]

    He had already checked the system store, and there were quite a lot of new things added there with martial arts like Kung Fu, Wing Chun, Muay Thai and even kickboxing avable for purchase.

    But he could only buy them when he was in good condition, as ording to the system, his current body wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the amount of muscle memory.

    ¡®I just want to get back to work.¡¯

    Will sighed inwardly but felt a sense of security.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your power stones

 Chapter 188:

    Chapter 188:

    After a few more days of being admitted in the hospital, Will was finally out. And the best thing for him was that this was the day he finally got to sleep in his own bed after a long time. His bed was one of the few things that he really liked and it was veryfortable to sleep in it for him.

    The very next day after he got home, he decided to take a break and not work. Because, after the incident with Collins, there were things that gained his attention. He realised that if he really died one day, he might literally be all alone. After the incident, things started to show itself in front of his eyes.

    He realised how he was always working. With no break, and while even ignoring people around him who were there for him, he was continuously working. The fact that he did not have any friends started to hit him like a hard cold brick in the face.

    Even if Jeffery and him had a rtionship to be called as friends, apart from work they had never met outside to meet or talk properly. It was the same with Robert and he was more like a mentor to both Leo and Andrew.

    Although it never bothered him too much before, he started to notice it after he almost died.

    ¡®Everything shes before you when deathes knocking. It¡¯s called Life.¡¯

    Will felt this quote to the core.

    He also remembered how June was always there for him. But due to all the work and everything else, he had ended up neglecting her unlike anything ever.

    Thinking of all the situations, people and his own rtionships, he thought that it would be better if he started to notice people.

    Because if one day, he died, he knew that there might be no more than a few who would actually mourn for his death.

    On the other hand, the only reason why he became such a workaholic was his system; the system naturally made him think as if he had a responsibility to make every type of movie that this world had not seen before.

    He knew that making movies that do not exist here was his goal and easy path to sess, yet if he tried making every movie that people here had not seen before, it would take him decades; if not centuries.

    Because of that, he tried to give his everything to make movies and grow his business, but in the end, it only made him more lonely.

    For all such reasons, he decided to take a week off and mend things as much as possible. Things like his rtionship with June and the other people in his life, such as Jeffery, Robert and Leo.

    He spent a lot of time with June at home, watching movies and just enjoying each other¡¯spany. He even called Jeffery, Robert and Leo to his home to hang out as even if he wanted to go out, the paparazzis would swarm them with the amount of attention they were giving him.

    It seemed like his poprity had increased exponentially aftering back from aa.

    Like this, his break went on until thest day of his break arrived. As he was already bored of being home, he decided to go on a date with June.

    But he knew that paparazzi won¡¯t let them be, so he made a n.

    He informed Amanda to secretly inform mediapanies that Will and June would have a date in the five star hotel where Will had already made reservations so that they would not focus any attention towards them.

    It was mainly to divert their attention and get some nice time together.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Will questioned with a light smile as June came out from the bedroom, ready for the date.

    ¡°Yeah, you look happy, Will.¡± She mentioned it while walking out of the house.

    ¡°We have not been on a date for a long time. That¡¯s why.¡± Will said and opened the door of the car for her.

    Will walked around the car and got in.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± June asked.

    ¡°You will know soon. I just want some rxing time today.¡± Will said, starting the car.

    They both took off. During the small ride, they kept talking about random things that happened during the week. It was just small talk but the atmosphere around them made them look very happy.

    In the end, the car stopped at a small cinema hall.

    ¡°Here we are, put on the mask so no one would recognize you, oh and take this hat. It would be a problem if anyone saw us here and posted a photo on social media.¡± Will said, passing on the mask.

    He knew that both of them would look a bit suspicious but it was better than nothing. Moreover, if they don¡¯t stay at one spot for a long time, people would not focus on them a lot.

    June, who understood what he said, wore the mask and got out of the car.

    Will grabbed June¡¯s hand and they walked hand-in-hand inside the cinema hall.

    ¡°What are we even watching?¡± June asked in a whisper and looked over at Will

    ¡°An indie movie called [Together at Last]. I heard he got good ratings. Oh, there¡¯s the poster!¡±

    June looked at the poster that stood beside the poster of an action movie. A couple was holding hands while looking at each other in the poster. It was a very generic poster.

    After paying for the tickets and buying popcorn, they went inside of the theatre to watch the movie.

    ¡°So, you like it? It¡¯s always like the time when we were not famous.¡± Will asked as soon as they got in.

    ¡°It¡¯s fun.¡± She said quickly, while more people kept walking inside the theatre. Her focus moved on to them and she smiled back again at Will. ¡°A small theatre, a movie, popcorn and you beside me sure does sound fun,¡± She whispered as if she only wanted Will to hear that.

    The movie started and throughout its running minutes, everyone including Will and June enjoyed it. [Together At Last] was a rom movie where a couple decided to split up as they wanted a break and tried to date other people.

    Both of them even find different people and try to help each other by bing friends but their rtionship eventually falls out and a lot of drama happens but Will thought that it was portrayed in a very subtle tone and didn¡¯t seem too overbearing.

    The movie ended with both of them realising their feelings, and getting back together, eventually deciding to marry.

    It was pretty generic and simple.

    Nevertheless, the movie was wholesome and everyone including June enjoyed it a lot. It was not the brightest idea but was executed very well with good jokes and strong performances.

    ¡°That was really good.¡± She said with a smile as soon as the movie ended.

    As the credits rolled, June and Will stood up and sneaked out of the theatre, trying to reach the car quickly and get out of here as staying in the theatre too much meant their identities could be in danger.

    ¡°Where are we headed next?¡± June asked yfully as she was having a great time today, finally going on a date with Will.

    ¡°Obviously to eat something, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± He asked while igniting the gas of the car.

    ¡°Very hungry indeed. What do you think would have happened if the couple didn¡¯t get together?¡± June asked, looking at him.

    ¡°A sad ending. They are better suited to be friends but no one said friends can¡¯t be good husband and wife. Moreover, it¡¯s good the ending was happy. There¡¯s too many sad endings in roms these days just to make them realistic.¡±

    The whole ride till the restaurant, they kept talking about the movie and other things. After a week of full freedom, Will¡¯s mood was good and even June was feeling great considering how much time he has been giving her recently.

    ***

    ¡°How did the filming of [Terminator] go? Tell me about everything.¡± Will asked, looking at June.

    They were in the restaurant that Will had made reservations for, and as soon as they entered it June smiled muttering ¡®looks wonderful¡¯ due to how good it looked. After they reached the chairs, they started talking about different things. Will wanted to ask about how June¡¯s work has been going since quite a long time, but he did not get the perfect opportunity. But with how things have been flowing with the conversation regarding work, Will thought it is the perfect moment to ask.

    It was also mainly because he knew James Cameron was a strict director, he wanted to ask how it was for June.

    ¡°Well, Charlie tried to flirt with me, basically wanting to hook up with me,¡± June said while looking Will in his eyes.

    ¡°What did you do? That guy is known for hooking up with actresses. I heard rumours that he thinks he¡¯s very attractive as he has a great body and is popr.¡± Will questioned, raising his eyebrows.

    As June was going to work with him, he obviously had gotten a lot of background information on him.

    ¡°I pped him.¡± June said casually. Hearing the words, a chuckle slipped off Will¡¯s lips and June joined him for a few seconds.

    Will thought to himself that he would handle things about Charlieter. He had enough connections to make people like Charlie remember to not move past their lines.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sure [Terminator] would give you the fame you deserve.¡± Will said after a while.

    June shook her head at the thought and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that but there is something I wanted to say.¡±

    She said, hesitating a bit and suddenly looking a bit odd, like she was trying to tell him some sort of secret.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Will questioned looking at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of starting a studio.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your power stones.

 Chapter 189:

    Chapter 189:

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of starting a studio,¡± June said in one breath, observing Will¡¯s reaction.

    These words took Will by surprise. He was taken aback by what she had suddenly said and the question he had in his mind was written on his face.

    ¡°Where did the idea evene from?¡± Will questioned as soon as the words left her lips.

    As far as Will knew June, she was passionate about acting. In fact, he did not expect her to get an idea about filmmaking or ask him this question, especially today. Usually, it would only be fair for an actor or actress to grow a passion for filmmaking after working on the process for so long, but it came out in June and threw Will off-guard.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about it for a while. You know I¡¯m passionate about stories. I feel like this is the right decision in my career.¡± June immediately rified.

    Will nodded at her statement. ¡°I¡¯m kind of curious, though. Why did youe to that decision? Is there any special reason?¡± He questioned, looking into her eyes.

    He wanted to know the truth. She looked like she was very determined by how she sat straight in the chair, just leaning to the front with her hands on herp. She didn¡¯t panic or hesitate even against Will¡¯s piercing gaze. And thetter understood that she was going to be adamant about this.

    [Determined, A bit nervous, wants support.]

    He looked at her emotions and they were more or less what he had guessed.

    ¡°I actually have been thinking about it for quite a long time. But chose to not tell it to you because I was unsure about it, and you were also not in the right mind to worry about anything else,¡± June said with a meaningful smile.

    ¡°That was not my question though, I get all of it, but is there any special reason?¡± Will questioned calmly.

    ¡°Yeah, there are many, in fact. But the main reason is how my career trajectory and where it¡¯s heading. I want to change my career because of that. Of course, I adore acting and all, but being an actress also includes so many other things. Things that even you are aware of. For instance, gossip will surely go around no matter what I do to please everyone. Even if it¡¯s a lead role, there would be such situations. It¡¯s more like being an actress includes millions of stories behind and in front of you.¡±

    June took a deep breath. ¡°And you know what, No matter how hard I try, whenpared to a male lead in power, what I get is pretty small,¡± June said.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Yes, I understand,¡±

    ¡°And, you mentioned before about [The Terminator], even if I got famous with it, it would take some more time for it to change. I want to change people¡¯s view of me and create an influence of my own in the industry,¡± June muttered again.

    She was right about so many things. In this world, in the current timeline, no matter how hard an actress tries to be someone who can be influential, and powerful, it¡¯s close to impossible. The main reason was that the studios believed that an actress could never pull people into the theatre.

    It was this mentality that made them believe that a female lead is always smaller than a male lead. The conclusion would be the same even if the story is from a female lead¡¯s perspective.

    In thest two years, June hase a long way. And something she had understood in this time was how she could never be someone on par with Will if she only focused on acting. And to have the confidence, or in simple words, to have the right to stand alongside Will, she realised her own filmmaking studio could make these dreamse true.

    In fact, if she did not get into movie-making and continued to act, it was highly likely that she won¡¯t achieve what she wants.

    Moreover, it was also a way for her to get more power as an actress and have influence over her role. Being an actress alone won¡¯t give her that until she stood firmly among the A listers.

    One more thing was that she wanted to promote a lot of people. She had seen a lot of people not getting due credit ording to their talents due to not having enough connections. Getting a film studio of her own was also a way to give them adder.

    She wanted to promote the right talent instead of those who are famous just because of knowing other famous people.

    ¡°Well, I admire what you have learned and concluded from your experience. Honestly, I can understand all of it, and I¡¯m d you are already considering this as an opportunity in your life,¡± Will said and smiled at her.

    He also started to think about how stubborn and independent June is. Will¡¯s thoughts were clouded with remembering how he started the studio. He recalled how he had enough money, Jeffery and Benjamin on his side. In fact, everything that made him start the studio was the reason why it became a sess, apart from his abilities, of course.

    After a moment of reminiscing, he took a deep breath and stared at June. He was well aware of how June would say that she wanted to start all of it alone and from scratch. Yet, he decided to ask the question that June probably sawing from miles away.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to invest in your new venture. What do you say?¡±

    The conversation they were having was very civil. Looking at one another and talking was one of the great traits that any couple should have. And at times like these, being open, honest and straightforward with intentions was something June needed to be because if not, it would be her loss one way or another.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯d love to have your help with this. And, for the investment, you can get a part of the studio too,¡± She continued further.

    Will was surprised by her response, and he looked at her while raising an eyebrow in question, ¡°That was something I did not expect. I¡¯m surprised because I thought you were going to do it on your own,¡± he said.

    June gave a cheeky smile at his words. ¡°If I¡¯m going to do a business, the first rule is to take advantage of any of my connections. And currently, the biggest connection I have with Hollywood is you, and don¡¯t worry, I will try my best, so you don¡¯t have to face any losses.¡± She said with a shrug as to the question, ¡®is it a deal?¡¯.

    When Will heard that, he felt like it was an interesting opportunity for him, especially because he would finally have a studio in Hollywood that he would be able to rely on. The other Big 6 were just after profits.

    If June could sessfully create a good studio, it would help him a lot in the longer run.

    ¡®It would also help when I¡¯m going to be dealing with monopolyws in the future, especially with my ns with franchises.¡¯

    He thought in his mind.

    ¡°Yeah, I believe in you. But, what about acting?¡± Will asked.

    ¡°Of course, I am not giving up on it. Being a filmmaker is just a way for me to get power in the industry. I will continue acting but for the next few months, I want to focus on making a movie.¡±

    From how her voice held confidence and even how her eyes looked at anything but Will, he knew that she must be talking with a n in her mind. It was visible because of how she disyed her confidence in her words. The tone of her words made Will smile in pride.

    ¡°Why do I feel like you have a n in your mind?¡± Will questioned.

    ¡°Of course, I do.¡± June shrugged again.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s something that might let my studio earn hundreds of millions without actually investing a lot of money. You don¡¯t even have to invest in this movie and I feel like if this works, I will pretty much get most of the funding necessary to run a studio.¡± She said with a smile.

    Will raised an eyebrow at that, curious about what June actually had in mind.

    ***

    After the date with June, Will was a lot more clear-headed and felt refreshed. The only depressing thing guing his mind was Ashton and anyone else who might be harmful to him and his people. Not to mention even his bodyguards were acting weird.

    ¡®They were most likely on someone else¡¯s payroll.¡¯

    Although he had been putting this matter at the back of his mind, he hadn¡¯t totally forgotten it.

    Thinking about this, he took out his phone and rang Jeffery¡¯s number.

    ¡­

    The call went on for quite some time and once he was done, he opened his system panel.

    The party incident was a wake up call for him and he wanted to be well prepared next time.

    The best way to do this was to get the martial arts and weapon skills from the system and improve his own self-defence so that his reliance on bodyguards and such are kept to a bare minimum and on a professional level.

    Although it doesn¡¯t necessarily guarantee his survival, it at least increased the chances.

    ¡®I actually feel like a fantasy protagonist looking for powers to save his ass from the viins¡­. Let¡¯s hope I don¡¯t turn out to be one, I would hate to have my peace destroyed.¡¯

    Will suddenly thought as he was sitting in his bedroom, surfing through the inte.

    ¡®Now that I have recovered, let¡¯s try to see the martial arts section now.¡¯

    It¡¯s been some time since he had recovered, and he didn¡¯t want to ruin his own break by diverting his attention. Hence, he had thrown the thoughts about gaining self-defence skills at the back of his mind for a while.

    [Skill Purchase]

    [Intermediate Wing Chun

    ¡ú Learn the martial arts that originate from southern China. It is a well-established self-defense Kung fu of the Asian continent.

    Note: You¡¯ll still need to practice to catch up with the muscle memories.]

    [Cost: 1,000,000 fame points.]

    [Are you sure you want to purchase this skill?]

    [Yes] [No]

    He immediately pressed on no. No matter how great Wing Chun was, Will felt an inner aversion to it.

    Moving further, Will saw many other martial arts, such as the famous Karate, Boxing, KickBoxing, Muay Thai, and even weapon-rted skills, which teach how to wield weapons such as swords and spears.

    ¡®I am not in a fantasy world. Any good skill will do.¡¯

    In the end, Will ended up selecting two skills that he actually thought would suit him.

    [Intermediate Mixed Martial Arts (MMA)

    ¡ú Learn the martial arts that originate from olden Greek. It is a martial art best suited for both offence and defence.

    Note: You¡¯ll still need to practice to catch up with the muscle memories.]

    [Cost: 1,200,000]

    [Yes] [No]

    [Intermediate Gunner

    ¡ú Learn the uses and functions of all basic guns. Be able to aim as precisely as a seasoned shooter.

    Note: Doesn¡¯t need to be trained.]

    [Cost: 2,500,000]

    [Yes] [No]

    Will clicked yes for both, and knowledge about various types of attacks, grappling techniques, defences and shooting experiences filled his head. After a while, when the memories were thoroughly etched in his brain, Will finally calmed down.

    Walking to the wooden table on which a water ss was ced, Will felt an irresistible urge to break the wooden ply, just to know where he stood,

    Without waiting any further, he pulled back his right hand and dived into the wooden table with his elbow, a cracking sound resounding soon after.

    ¡°I think I broke my arms¡­¡±

    Willmented as he saw the pieces of wood lying around on the ground. Although the pain in his hand was unbearable, thankfully, his bones and joints were still intact.

    ¡°Time to move forward.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with power stones ??

    Read next 12 chapters on -patreon/dreamthree

 Chapter 190:

    Chapter 190:

    //DreamNote//

    Hi guys, my health has taken a toll cuz of the sudden change in weather. I couldn¡¯t write any chapter yesterday and today, and I am uploading this one from -patreon stockpile.

    Because of my health, the bonus chapter for this week¡¯s power ranking willeter, maybe around Wednesday to Friday in the next week.

    ¡­.

    Andrew¡¯s face was covered with sweat. He was tired and was panting for breath, yet he stood tall and ready. In front of him was a big muscr guy in a tracksuit just like Andrew, although the former had a furious expression.

    ¡°Push yourself harder, Andrew! You are so close!¡± He said, looking directly into the former¡¯s eyes.

    In a swift second, the trainer grabbed Andrew by the cor and raised him to the air. Then putting him above his shoulder, he mmed Andrew to the floor.

    ¡°One more!¡± The trainer got off of the training ground, and another person who looked tall and lean walked onto the mat with an emotionless face.

    ¡°Start all over again!¡± The leading trainer, who stood a few steps away from them, shouted and kept observing the moves of the two youngsters in the mattress arena.

    Andrew got a hold of himself. His eyebrows, covered with sweat, turned into a frown. He pursed his lips and clenched his fists. And once again, with the whistle of the trainer, they both started to tackle each other.

    Just then¡ª

    ¡°Andrew!¡± A voice suddenly came from behind, and he was on the ground in a split second, panting. It was the fourth hour of practice, and although he was a good learner, these moments challenged him to excel.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to look at the main entrance, from where three people stepped into the training hall. Andrew, who stood up right away, smiled at the faces of Will, Jeffrey and Alexia.

    Will kept walking forward at the front of the trio and shook hands with the coach. And then, his shift focused on looking at the sweaty Andrew. Finally, the coach and the other trainers walked away, excusing themselves to the side.

    Will observed the young man in front of him and was quite stunned by how good Andrew looked. Although he noticed thetter¡¯s change in body shape when Andrew visited him in the hospital, Andrew now looked healthier and more buff.

    ¡°I did not expect to see you here,¡± Andrew said, looking at the three people.

    When he saw the three walking toward him, it was genuinely surprising for Andrew. He was on the floor looking like a muddy pig with a rapidly beating heart, but as soon as he saw them, he instinctively stood up, although it wasn¡¯t much trouble because of the adrenaline rush from the practice.

    ¡°I¡¯m finally back to work from today,¡± Will replied.

    Andrew¡¯s smile widened hearing the words, ¡°I¡¯m d you are fine now, Will. Wee back to work, I guess?¡± He asked jokingly.

    ¡°Yeah, thank you. The thing is, I wanted to meet you because the pre-production of Spiderman will start from today.¡± Will said.

    An ¡®Oh¡¯ passed his lips because he hadn¡¯t expected it to start as soon as Will recovered.

    ¡°Yes, and consider this a heads up. You will have a hard time from now on,¡± Will said, walking towards the corner of the hall, and was followed by Andrew.

    Alexia and Jeffery stood right where they were, watching other kids train.

    ¡°I think I¡¯m ready,¡± Andrew said with a confident smile.

    ¡°Hm¡­ we will see that when the timees. But, for starters, you will have to try so many costumes just to see what would fit the looks of Peter Parker. And when I say so many, I mean a hell lot,¡± Will replied.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m more than ready. The role you offered, I¡¯m honestly ready to try anything and give my everything.¡±

    ¡°How is your training? Is everything going well?¡± Will inquired.

    ¡°Five days of the week. If it exins, both gymnastics and Judo. As you said, with a little more help, I might be able to do all the stunts by myself, and yeah, training is the best part, and oddly enough, I¡¯m enjoying every moment of it. It feels like getting ready to go to war with so much training,¡± Andrew said, letting out a slight chuckle at the end.

    ¡°It¡¯s good if you feel that way. Dream Vision has already started casting. And things will move quickly now that I¡¯m alive,¡±

    ¡°I came to meet you twice, one while you were unconscious. I mean, even though you could not hear anything, I actually prayed for you to get better. And well, you know the next time I met, you were awake,¡± Andrew chuckled again.

    Just then, Alexia walked towards them and said while looking at Will, ¡°Sorry to interrupt, but the next meeting is in ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my cue to leave you, and I hope you train well. Hang in there. It is all for a good fine end,¡± Will said, standing up and patting Andrew¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Thanks, Will. Take care of yourself,¡± Andrew said and watched Will, Jeffery, and Alexia walk out of the training ground. It was a huge hall with metallic walls, every one of their steps echoed back. Watching the three of them walk out of the hall, Andrew sighed in contentment with a smile.

    ¡®I¡¯m ready to do anything that can make me go higher in the industry, which I have always wanted,¡¯ he thought.

    Will, Jeffery and Alexia walked out of the hall hand-in-hand.

    ¡°Andrew is a good kid,¡± Jeffery muttered, getting a ¡®yeah¡¯ from Will.

    They were still walking, yet Jeffery kept talking about how Andrew kept training even if the days were rough for him.

    ¡°I like the dedication he had shown to prepare for his role. And, Will, you sure have a good knack for finding good kids. The current Andrew looks as if he was made for the role of Spiderman. And the potential he has shown with all the hard work is exceptional,¡± Jeffery kept talking while on the way to the meeting room.

    ¡°Yeah, he is a great kid. As for my luck, it¡¯s as if it is running out of fuel due to how much I use it these days,¡± Will said with a mocking smile. Jeffery and Alexia both chuckled under their breaths.

    ¡°Like how you were lucky to survive the stab?¡± Jeffery said suddenly and regretted it in the next second. So to cover it up, he shifted the conversation. ¡°Would Damon McDonald suit the role of green Goblin?¡± He questioned.

    The meeting currently Will, Jeffrey and Alexia were about to attend was with Damon, who was about to audition for the role of Green Goblin. The Green Goblin was also known as Norman Osborn. Currently, Will wanted to meet him and see if Damon would suit the role look-wise.

    Damon McDonald was a middle-aged Canadian man. He was an actor who was very famous for all the supporting roles he did. He had sessfully made the jobs of directors easy in every one of the movies he took part in. In fact, this opportunity would be a wonderful gate for him to achieve the path he aims for. The main reason why Will had chosen Damon for the role was how he had managed to pull off the maniacalugh in one of his movies exactly like how exactly William Dafoe did as the Green Goblin in the original movie.

    Due to that, Will thought that Damon would make a good Norman. Initially, for the role of Norman Osborn, he had tried to find William Dafoe, but he sessfully failed. Due to that, he tried to go with other avable options. One of the closest candidates for the role was Damon.

    ***

    ¡°Miss June, how have you been?¡± The interviewer questioned June, who had the camera focused on her face.

    She wore a suit, which gave off modern and ssy vibes, and her make-up was neatly done to suit the lightning and the background. Since [The Terminator] was about to release in September, she was going through interviews left and right these days. She was currently at an interview for a MeTube channel with over 20 million subs, where people tuned in just to view updated news on Hollywood celebs.

    Although she was doing so many promotions, it would normally be with one or two other co-actors, but the current one was a solo interview.

    Ever since the release date was announced, people were crazy to know about [The Terminator]. After agreeing to some of the interviews, June was finally in the interview where she felt at ease due to how they had made her go through the questions before recording.

    ¡°Never felt better. You can call me June. How are you?¡± June replied, looking at the interviewer with a slight smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you. Let¡¯s get on with the reason you¡¯re here. The new movie. Our whole audience is curious and eager to know anything about it, and we¡¯re curious as to what are your thoughts on yourtest movie, [The Terminator]? How were the shoots, and most importantly, what were your first thoughts after understanding the movie¡¯s plot?¡±

    ¡°It has been a very wonderful experience working with the crew and getting to know each other,¡± June said with a grin, ¡°I need to mention how easy it was to work with everyone, and all in all, my only advice is that everyone must go and watch once it is released because I can assure you it would not waste your time in any way.¡±

    ¡°That sounds wonderful, I can¡¯t wait till the movie is out. Another thing everyone watching at their home wants to know is how is Will Evans recovering? It seems he has be Hollywood¡¯s hottest news these days.¡±

    ¡°Will is doing fine and just got back to work after¨C you know, the incident. He is doing great as ever,¡± June simply answered.

    ¡°Is he nning to work on anything more? I mean, ording to the sources, there already have been rumours on how Will has lots on his te¨C¡±

    ¡°Will is talented and someone who knows what he does. I don¡¯t think anyone has to worry about him. He is doing great,¡± June kept her smile throughout the response.

    Although she had been facing a lot of interviewstely because of the movie promotion, almost more than half of the questions she was asked were about Will. Since he had be a trendy topic to talk about in Hollywood, the interviewers were finding ways to get to know him through interviews in June.

    Although June answered every one of their questions politely, in the back of her mind, the intention to start a new studio ascertained more than ever because of all of this.

    And she was well aware that if she decided to act annoyed by the questions, the tabloids and gossip websites would be full of her ¡°throwing a tantrum¡±. This was thest thing she wanted. After all, even though she knew most of her fame came from being rted to Will, she wanted to get up on her own feet and confidently stand shoulder to shoulder with the young man she was in love with.

    And the desire to start her own studio and make it the next big thing increased after she felt that she had no power or influence to stop such questions from the interviewers.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Please keep on supporting this novel with your power stones ??

 Chapter 191:

    Chapter 191:

    ¡°Hello Mr. Evans, it¡¯s so good to see you in person.¡± Damon stood up as soon as Will entered the meeting room. Alexia had left to do some other work and Jeffrey had already gone to his office as Will wanted to talk to Damon alone.

    ¡°Just call me Will and have a seat.¡± Will extended his hand to gesture for him to sit and he himself sat right in front of him.

    Damon McDonald looked tall and average in size with a sharp face. He had this shrewd look about him, making him a popr choice to y viins.

    As he nced at Damon, an image of a businessman formed inside of Will¡¯s mind. Although he was wearing a white t-shirt with his arms rolled up to the elbow, he could easily pass off as a rich businessman because of how he gave off the vibes and his look.

    ¡°Thanks, and thank you for having me here today,¡± Damon said calmly.

    ¡°No problem, let¡¯s get to business. Have you ever read Spidermanics?¡± Will questioned.

    ¡°I actually never was interested in them. I just read the script. I found it very interesting. Do you think I should read theics?¡± Damon questioned back.

    Superhero movies weren¡¯t a trend of even something that directors had tried a lot in this universe, so even actors were not well versed in them.

    Will nodded his head and replied, ¡°Yeah, the thing is, you could actually learn a lot about the character, his story, his personality and whatnot if you give theics a read. Norman Osborn is a character that developed throughout the story, so it would be easy at your end if you finish reading. It even had a lot of versions of himself in theics.¡± Will exined how reading theics would help him get a better understanding of his role.

    ¡°Can I know a bit more about the character¡ª if you don¡¯t mind? I mean your perspective of it.¡± He questioned, still talking as if he was walking on thin ice.

    From his years in the industry, he had met various types of directors. Since he was not aware of what kind of a director Will was, he had to focus more on what questions he would ask and what types of answers to reply with.

    Even if he was young, Damon knew Will was a genius.

    Will thought for a bit before giving out an answer. ¡°He is an ambitious and overly obsessive man who chose work over family, which is mainly his son, Harry Osborn. Even though he was callous toward him, he did show that he cared about him to a certain degree. He also liked Peter Parker the Spider-Man, who is obviously the main character, and he saw thetter as the son he never had. On the workfront, he¡¯s a very big businessman and scientist.¡± Will exined in short.

    ¡°What about the big picture? I mean, about Green Goblin?¡± Damon asked.

    ¡°I was getting to that after the in-character description. Anyway, as you know, Normon Osborn is also known as the Green Goblin. In fact, he is one of the main antagonists in Marvelics of Spiderman. He became Green Goblin after ingesting a serum that increased his physical abilities yet in the process drove him to insanity. Green Goblin is kind of like a split personality under him.¡± Will kept exining and Damon was nodding thoroughly without muttering a single word.

    ¡°Osborn initially started off as an uncaring and maniptive, yet troubled, paranoid, disturbed and anti-social businessman, willingly sacrificing others for the sake of his goals and those qualities became extreme when he became Green Goblin. About his weaknesses, His only two weaknesses are his ownplete instability and ego, which has clouded his judgment frequently. He believed that he is so powerful and above everybody else, that it makes him underestimate his enemies, and believe that ¡®not even death can defeat him¡¯, which oftentimes can be exploited and leads to his defeat. Also, his own megalomania can be a major weakness, as his desire to be powerful can be exploited against him,¡± Will kept continuing.

    ¡°Fair enough,¡± Damon said at the end of Will¡¯s character analysis. ¡°What about the stunts and the costumes? From what I see, I bet there must be lots of stunts for the character?¡± Damon questioned Will.

    ¡°We can hire a body double for the stunts, and the costumes, don¡¯t worry about them. The team is working on them, and they will be ready once you are ready,¡± Will replied.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I think I can give it a try to do the stunts on my own. Would that be a problem?¡± Damon questioned.

    The question made Will add some more plus points in the book of Damon in his mind, due to how he remembered even William Dafoe did ny percent of his own stunts. Due to the fact that the actor himself was doing the stunts, his costumes were made agile instead of the more bulky ones that Sam Raimi and his team had decided previously.

    Will shook his head instantly. ¡°Of course not, I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡±

    The reason Damon wanted to do his own stunts was because recently he had an uneventful experience with an action movie he did at the start of the year.

    Since the genre was action, it obviously had an uncountable number of scenes with stunts, fights, and everything that would need a body double. Unfortunately, the movie flopped and the critics had criticized him a lot for the action sequences.

    The reason was how artificial they looked because of the poor editing skills that the director and producer had agreed onto. A lot of critics had mentioned Damon and said how the actor could not pull off action movies, and had mentioned how the movie was rated low due to all of it.

    Though, he wasn¡¯t the sole reason for the flop, it had hit him hard.

    Because of that, he wanted to try doing his own stunts instead of relying on a body double which could possibly make things worse¨C if anything.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Damon muttered to himself while his eyes locked in the file that Will brought with himself.

    ¡°Yes, so back to the character, one of the main reasons why I chose him was his bond with Spiderman¨C The father-son dynamic. It is better if you understand the subtle points when ites to the character of Norman Osborn. And Green Goblin is equally if not more interesting. They are pretty much two different people and there¡¯s a lot of things about him that you would need to incorporate.¡±

    ¡°Sounds interesting,¡± Damon said and chuckled under his breath.

    ¡°You will understand a lot deeper into his character slowly, so, what do you think about him?¡± Will questioned.

    ¡°He is a cool character, of course a viin, but the importance is as much as Spiderman in the whole story in my opinion,¡± Damon said without any hesitation in his face. ¡°I think Normon and Peter¡¯s rtionship is a major emotional point too and I really like how the plot goes on.¡± he continued further.

    ¡°So, you think you can do the role?¡± Will asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ***

    ¡°How in the hell can you insult Will Evans and try to hook up with his girlfriend? What were you even thinking?¡± A middle-aged woman shouted disappointedly at Charlie, the lead of [Terminator].

    The woman was Linda Ray and in profession, she was the agent of Charlie.

    Currently, she was heavily disappointed in his behavior due to what happened during the filming of [Terminator]. Ever since she heard what happened, she had noticed how things had been going down for him.

    ¡°It was just friendly flirting, I didn¡¯t think much while it was happening,¡± Charlie said without giving much depth to what happened.

    Linda¡¯s anger visibly increased at the unthoughtful words of Charlie. ¡°You are just dumb, Charlie. You are acting in a movie where the main investor is Dream Vision, how can you not think of it before behaving like that? More than anything, you insulted the owner of it and tried to sleep with his girlfriend¨C That was a huge dumb movie considering how big Will is bing in the industry.¡±

    Linda¡¯s tone was dislikable for Charlie¡¯s ears. He frowned at her and replied, ¡°He is just a director with two or three hits. It¡¯s really not a big deal. You know who I¡¯m right, an established star, don¡¯t make a big deal out of it, really.¡±

    ¡°Nothing else matters when Dream Vision is continuously growing. Think how much it would grow in the near future considering that every project it owns earned over $100 million. Here¡¯s the part you should worry about¨C¡±

    Charlie looked at her questioning ¡®what are you saying?¡¯

    ¡°There¡¯s a high chance that you probably won¡¯t get any more roles in any movie that Dream Vision invests in. I was hoping that you will get more and more roles with them but now it¡¯s all gone. You might even lose out more things.¡± Linda exined what kind of a situation Charlie is in.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are saying this to me!¡± Charlie¡¯s anger increased with every word Linda said. It was almost as if he was not hearing what she was trying to say.

    ¡°We lost the project with OP Studio.¡± Linda said in a single breath.

    ¡°What? The director actually liked me.¡± Charlie was surprised to hear how they had lost the project even though he was so sure the director liked him.

    ¡°I heard Will Evans had a hand in it, but even if he doesn¡¯t, you totally screwed up your reputation. I got to know that Dream Vision is trying to get information on you, and OP Studio wants to cooperate with Will no matter what. They won¡¯t work with someone Will doesn¡¯t like,¡± Linda said angrily.

    Charlie was speechless hearing her words.

    ¡°Next time, try to think from your head instead of your dick. Just know, your career is at stake because of your actions.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Hi guys, so just after uploading yesterday¡¯s chapter, i got my medical test results and turns out I have typhoid. It¡¯s mainly cuz of the sudden change in weather. Anyway, the main concern is the release schedule which might take a hit until I recover, although I will try to keep the daily uploads. However, no bonus chapters. The due chapters will be written once I get well.

    Apologies. I hope you understand. Thank you for reading this novel, please keep on voting with your power stones ??

 Chapter 192:

    Chapter 192:

    Spiderman movie¡¯s casting for the other characters of the movie had already started. Many actors and actresses, established or not in the industry, applied for auditions, considering how huge it would be and the potential that Will showed with every one of his works. Also, Dream Vision growing broader and higher was something in which every agency saw an opportunity.

    Currently, Will, Amanda, Jeffery and the crew are having a meeting hurriedly. For the meeting, even the marketing team was present.

    Although Will realised some of the faces, he could not seem to remember every name of everyone present. Nevertheless, the meeting was to discuss something fundamental regarding the marketing and promotion of [Spiderman].

    ¡°We will have a special team to do the task I have in mind. I want them to film everything behind the scenes, around the set and especially things behind the cameras that you would think which people would love,¡± Will exined, looking at the front row.

    Three men and two women were sitting, looking at him with a frown. Questioning ¡®what is this new thing that Will hade up with¡¯ ¨C which they had stered on their faces.

    ¡°But why? Won¡¯t that be extra work? Not to mention it would put a strain on the budgets.¡± The man to the left corner asked, wanting to know the reason.

    ¡°That¡¯s the most important part. We will market behind the scenes before and after the movie¡¯s release. In short, watching these behind-the-scenes videos would be for two reasons: they would want to watch the movie, or if they have already watched and enjoyed it, they would want to know things that happened behind the scenes.

    And also, in a way, giving insight about how we put all the elements together in a movie, would increase its value. People are already curious about how Dream Vision works, so we can take this chance to market ourselves and grab more attention,¡± Will exined, looking at each of them.

    ¡°However, the main reason is, we are NOT creating just another movie. We are creating history. We can share the story of it if we film everything that happens behind the camera,¡± Will finally muttered, grabbing everyone¡¯s attention.

    The ¡®history¡¯ part he said seemed to turn tables in their minds, they nodded, understanding what Will exined.

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right,¡± Someone among the crew said while making everyone nod again.

    ¡°It will actually help people to connect deeper with the story and the movie if we provide them with video clips from behind the scenes. I mean, imagine when you get to see your favourite character, which would be acted by your favourite actor. How awesome would that be? Of course, the plus point of it would be when behind the scenes are out, and how they could enjoy the little things that are connected to the actor and their acting skills,¡± A youngdy with short ck hair, who wore spectacles added while agreeing with Will¡¯s request.

    ¡°That sounds like a good marketing strategy,¡± The man who ought to be the head marketing director implied with a meaningful smile.

    ¡°Furthermore, my idea can actually bring in lots of interest. The promotions can start right after we finish filming once we have the clips we need. And another thing, I want to target every country for promotions where Spiderman would be released,¡± Will said.

    ¡°But that would be a lot of money to invest in marketing,¡± Amanda spoke up, considering what Will mentioned.

    Some of the eyes turned to look at her, while others focused on Will, who looked at Amanda as well.

    ¡°We won¡¯t be doing it all alone. Every studio in the Big 6 is interested in being a part of the movie. We can use their help and connections. We can focus on the deals as soon as possible because I believe we already got some people asking for it, right?¡± Will questioned Amanda.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± she muttered back.

    ¡°Yes, moving on. I also want to announce the movie in the next Marvel Comics issue in every print. That would collect a lot of audiences even before the release since the demand for theics is going high. We could release the cast like this too.¡± Will¡¯s focus changed to Stan Lee and Ross.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Ross replied as quickly as possible.

    ¡°So apart from all of it, we can also use the regr marketing strategies, like social media, movie websites, the press, and then after the movie, we can auction some of the props. The other teams can go into the websites, create quizzes, socialpetitions which are super trending these days,¡± Will exined, looking at everyone.

    Most of the marketing managers were taking notes or simply listening to Will. Sooner orter, they had to act on every suggestion he gave.

    ¡°And we should make arrangements with the other studios to increase the width of our targeted audience and make them market the ideas. Since it¡¯s not just two or three studios who are interested, I think we might get a great deal.¡± Will exined.

    ¡°Yeah, that would be great. And also¡­¡±

    The meeting about the marketing and promotional strategies of the next big hit went on for two hours more, where they discussed a lot from ideas to money, and then the budget to the estimated dates of the ideas Will presented.

    ¡°That would be it for today,¡± Will said while still sitting on the chair.

    A few whispers, ¡®okay¡¯s and some other replies were heard while they all stood up. In an instant, everyone walked out of the door while Stan Lee walked towards Will.

    ¡°I have a request,¡± He said, and Will tilted his head in question. Stan Lee looked serious and looked like he had something very important to ask.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Will questioned.

    ¡°Can I y J. Jonah Jameson?¡± Stan Lee questioned, yet his voice was slightlyyered with hesitance.

    The question took Will by surprise. It was because Stan Lee had wanted to y J. Jonah Jameson even in his past life. Stan Lee wanted to y it, considering how Jameson was one of his favourite characters. Stan Lee had even admitted how much he wanted to do the movie, even auditioned for the role¨C but couldn¡¯t do it because he was not right for the part; he was considerably old.

    J.K. Simmons finally yed J. Jonah Jameson¡¯s character in Will¡¯s previous life. It has been mentioned how Stan Lee had gone on to be highlyplimentary of Simmons¡¯ portrayal.

    But in front of Will, Stan Lee stood wanting an answer if he could audition or not for the role.

    ¡°I have another n for you in mind,¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I actually want the Spiderman movie to have a cameo from you. And if you can, in every Spiderman movie I make from now on,¡± Will said, seeing Stan Lee visibly confused and calm.

    ¡°Yeah, sounds like a good idea, thanks,¡± He relented. ¡°I should get back to work,¡± Stan Lee walked out of the room after smiling slightly at him.

    Will understood the disappointment in Stan Lee¡¯s voice, but also, he thought it was for the better. Even in the original movies, Stan Lee from the other universe had cameos in different superhero movies.

    Will could not give him the role because he had seen Simmon exist in this world. He saw J.K. Simmons act in one of the independent movies he had watched. Also, the actor was more or less working in Indie movies and was career-wise famous in film festivals.

    After watching the movie, and Will confirmed that it was him, he contacted the agency to rope him in.

    ***

    The Hollywood Weekly had an article published about how they had assumed things regarding [Spiderman], although when they have no specific information, yet got closer to things considering how paparazzi keep a close eye in the studio building.

    New Movie release by Dream Vision; Will Evans ¡ª Rumours with Evidence

    There had been rumours about how another movie by Dream Vision is being prepared and has been under pre-production for several weeks now. After Will was free from thea and the hospital released him, it was mentioned that he took a week to himself, finally getting a break from thea and the movies.

    The discussions of a new movie started right after Will resumed working in Dream Vision. It has been mentioned that we could expect an announcement soon which could possibly give us more details about Will Evans¡¯ next project.

    ept it or not, most people in and outside of the industry await any announcement that Dream Vision has to make, considering how quiet it went after Will went into aa for three weeks straight.

    Regardless, there is some information that could possibly lead us to assume things before any sort of official announcement.

    The main story would be how the Canadian actor¡ªDamon McDonald is said to be acting in the new movie, considering how he was seen walking outside Dream Vision with a pile of papers in his hand. Damon was an actor who was famous for all the side characters he did during thest five years.

    It would not be a miracle if Damon remained as an established actor in the industry after taking part in one of the movies which Will Evans would direct.

    The new movie can be considered as something which is rted to Marvelics. The evidence is how the reporters im that Will Evans had been seen going in and out of the Marvel studios quite often during the past few days.

    Although we have a glimpse of who would be in the movie, the possibility of the rest of the assumptions being true are¨C fifty-fifty.

    Nevertheless, we could possibly assume that the wait is worth the movie.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Hi guys, there¡¯s a good news and a bad news. First, let¡¯s get the bad news out of the way. Yesterday, the doctor found out I also have kidney stones and will needser treatment, which will happen in a week or two once my typhoid is cured. So consider this a heads-up if the updates suddenly stop again.

    Good news is typhoid is slowly going away, although it will still take time to fully recover. However, I have enough energy to write now. I will do as much as I can, and should be able to keep the updates consistent.

    Please continue supporting this fanfic with your power stones and read my others books too ??

 Chapter 193:

    Chapter 193:

    The day when Andrew could finally test thepleted costumes and see if there¡¯s anything more that should be adjusted, had finallye after weeks of waiting for it.

    Andrew was waiting for this day because he had been practising and building his body to ensure he had the perfect figure in front of the camera as Will requested.

    And it made him happy knowing it was finally the day where he gets to wear the Spiderman costume himself and choose something that can make his reputation fly in the industry.

    Will and Stan Lee were standing in the middle of a studio where the other people were doing the assigned task around them. Everyone was in fact busy with one thing or another.

    Many tailors, designers, artists and people who were wanted at the moment were walking here and there. Andrew was inside trying to put on a costume which was made just from¨C with his measurements and everything.

    ¡°I wonder if it would suit him perfectly,¡± Stan Lee said looking at the people in front of him.

    ¡°Even if it doesn¡¯t fit on the first try, it eventually will,¡± Will said without showing any emotions.

    Will had instructed the designers to make several costumes, both fromics and some from his own imagination. With everything he researched and liked, he had instructed them to make a costume based on a ps4 game costume of Spiderman.

    For several obvious reasons, he wanted to keep the first movie¡¯s costume simr to Sam Raimi¡¯s. Will was very open to adding attributes for the costumes going forward ¡ª and with time.

    ¡°So, what do you think, should we make a natural webbing instead of making a web shooter in the movie?¡± Will questioned Stan Lee.

    The question was something Will had to answer sooner orter. Something he was aware of from his previous world was that in most of the [Spiderman] movies, Peter Parker would always make web-shooters. But in the first movie, Sam Raimi made Peter Parker shoot webs naturally instead of Web shooters.

    The original idea of it was from James Cameron who made the [Spiderman] movie during the 90s, but he dropped it, only for it to be picked up by Sam Raimi.

    ¡°It¡¯s a unique idea indeed, but why are you going with it?¡± Stan questioned.

    ¡°Well, the thing is, I just want the movie version of Spiderman to be a bit different than theics. You know, if we take the entire concept into practical theory, it makes more sense than thinking that a teenager was able to make web shooters which are really scientific and are built from scratch. So, do you get it?¡± Will asked, looking at him.

    The deal with the web-shooters in the previous world was much deeper than it seemed. Raimi¡¯s Spider-Man movies were bold adaptations of the source material, with just enough changes to make the films appealing to general audiences without losing sight of who the character is in Marvel Comics. And one such change was the web-shooters; in theics, Peter Parker invents mechanical web-shooters to wear on his wrists that can shoot web fluid, thus allowing him to swing around New York City. The web-shooters are unique to Spider-Man and just because he was bit by a radioactive spider, that didn¡¯t mean he could also generate his own webs ¡ª at least, that wasn¡¯t the case until 2002¡¯s Spider-Man.

    This also exined how things changed all the time during production; sometimes, entire storylines are scrapped, characters are cut or added, and for superhero movies, details were able to be tweaked.

    ¡°That sounds realistic, and I like the idea too. I think we should just go with it,¡± Stan muttered.

    Within a matter of seconds, Andrew came out from the little changing room, wearing a costume of Spiderman¨C a red and ck costume. He was observing the costume himself while touching here and there in it, and Will and Stan Lee kept looking at him too.

    Jeffery walked towards where Will and Stan were, and stood beside them because it was the very first costume that Andrew tried on.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Jeffery questioned, earning a chuckle from Andrew.

    ¡°I feel great actually, but can¡¯t move my arm, left one,¡±

    As soon as the words left his mouth, a woman with a measuring stripe in her cor ran toward him and started asking questions while seeing how tight and why is it¨C in the costume.

    ¡°It looks great on him to be honest, his body shape developed a lot I can say,¡± Will said earning ¡®yes¡¯s from Jeffrey and Stan Lee.

    Soon after, Andrew was taken back to the dressing room to try something else. Within thirty minutes¡ª which Will, Stan and Jeffery spent by talking about the ideas on [Spiderman], soon Andrew walked out wearing a blue and red; yet more blue colour spandex.

    ¡°How in the hell would I pee wearing this? Trust me when I say, I can hold it for just two more minutes,¡± Andrew said and touched his crotch showing that he needed to use the washroom.

    ¡°Remove it, you are wearing something underneath, and run,¡± a tall man with a notebook and a measuring tape said and helped Andrew to get out of the spandex.

    ¡°Oh hell, should we do something about it?¡± Stan questioned, looking confused with what just happened.

    It was the second costume out of thirty different types, and he had to attend nature¡¯s call within seconds inside it. Stan Lee had the doubt of what if something like this happened during the times of filming. And if so, the entire design might have to adjust, and that too, in thirty more costumes.

    Jeffrey looked at Stan and nodded, signalling that he had the same question.

    The question amused Will in so many ways. It was how he suddenly remembered an interview where Tobey, Tom Hond and Andrew Garfield bonded, saying ¡®brotherhood¡¯ due to how they all found it hard to do nature¡¯s business considering how tight the costume was.

    It was mainly because there was no zipper in the costume, but the only way out was to remove the entire costume in one go. Tom Hond even admitted how he had almost peed himself while wearing the costume and the whole situation made it more funny for Will, remembering every one of those incidents.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk with the designers, hey!¡± Will shouted, grabbing the attention of a designer.

    ¡°Would it be possible to make a zipper or something, but which should be totally invisible to the cameras. I don¡¯t want any mishap in front of the cameras, but also I can¡¯t make the actor ufortable, so do you have anything in mind?¡± Will questioned in a single breath.

    ¡°I think I can do something about it. Don¡¯t worry,¡±

    ¡°Ah! My apologies!¡± Andrew came walking in again with a huge sigh, yet looked content. ¡°That was a quick call I had to make,¡± He said and stood in front of everyone to show off his costume.

    ¡°I feel like this is very flexible but tight as hell,¡± Andrew said while grabbing the attention again.

    ***

    By the next week, the casting crew, including Will, were able to find the other roles that had a space where the actor¡¯s name should be included. Nevertheless, Will was able to hire a bunch of actors and actresses who he was satisfied with¨C and even Stan Lee agreed to.

    For the role of Harry, they were able to audition and agree upon Reagon Norris who had yed the lead role in [500 Days Of Summer]. Will initially had the thought of how he would fit into the role perfectly in mind, and then the agency was more than happy to make him participate in the audition which made things smooth with the process.

    For MJ, Will got Rachel Linden. She was the British actress who Will worked with¨C from [Sherlock Holmes]. The reason why he selected her was how he understood that she had a good grasp about the role and the understanding she showed with the character. Due to how she looked and how he thought she would make a good MJ, Will chose Rachel for the role. It took three days for him to confirm, audition and close the role of MJ, considering how enthusiastic Rachel was with wanting the role.

    Apart from the crew, the costumes and the set were also selected and finalised by Will, considering how he wanted things to go faster. One morning, over coffee, he was talking with Jeffrey and the other crew members, they were going through every scene slowly and with the intention of covering up each moment of them.

    ¡­.

    September 13th, 2012.

    It was finally the day when the premier of [The Terminator] was being held. After weeks of editing,pleting sound, and being done with the movie, it was finally ready to be released in the eyes of the general public.

    Before that, the premiere day came when actors and actresses from the crew got to watch the movie first. It was considered a huge event with lots of paparazzi, reporters and people holding cameras with shlights continuously going on and off.

    Nevertheless, these sorts of events were pretty normal for actors and actresses who had sacrificed months of their lives for a single movie.

    Sitting in the car were Will and June. Outside, it was visible how so many people were standing in front of the main entrance, just to get pictures, ask questions and know more about the premier or their life, with devices which might save or ruin lives for the day.

    June looked nervous for a few seconds. It was her very first premier where she went in as a lead. Thousands of questions hushed her brain and kept making things worse for her ¡ª- she was more worried about how people would take her character and how she performed.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s alright. It will be alright,¡± Will said, taking her hand in his.

    June turned to look at him from the window, where she kept gazing the whole time.

    ¡­.

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote this novel with your power stones

    Join: Discord.gg/dreamthree

 Chapter 194:

    Chapter 194:

    ¡°Kill Robots Are Here: The Terminator!¡±

    ¡°In and out of the screen¨C A suspense tale; The Terminator¡±

    ¡°Starring Emerging Actress June, and A-Lister Charlie, This Year¡¯s Biggest Sci-Fi Flick Is Here¡±

    ¡°Sci-fi Genre Enters New Era?!¡±

    ¡°Charlie¡¯s New Movie: IS IT WORTH IT?¡±

    ¡°Things you might not know about the new movie: The Terminator!¡±

    ¡°Things to know before you watch The Terminator!¡±

    After the release of [The Terminator], it got a lot of reviews that could possibly make a stranger to the movie industry be confused and amazed at the same time. It was mainly because almost every review was positive and the rest were mostly mixed reviews. Nevertheless, there were a few negatives once too, although they didn¡¯t impact much one the ratings.

    The movie had created a lot of buzz and the feedback was overwhelming. The positivements included, how good the storyline was, how talented the actors and actresses were, how close the music and the storyline clicked, and the execution of the script by the director.

    Meanwhile, the negativements exined how the timeline whenpared to the story is so dumb. Majority of the negativements had mentioned how te¡¯ the movie had been released, and had exined that if the movie was released around five to ten years ago, it would have been much better and realistic. Regardless, the majority of the people¡¯s ideas were dead stopped on the fact that the movie had enough marketability to attract an audience¡ªwhich was a good thing considering how it would help to generate profits.

    Yet, altogether the critics, the reviews, good and bad, all in all, it was a part of a marketing n of the Dream Vision Studio. They had asked MeTubers who were solely focused on Hollywood movies to create and share reviews of [The Terminator].

    For a good price and fair deal, majority of the requested MeTubers had epted the request.

    A day after the premier, they were invited to a private screening event at the studio.

    Considering how they gave out a lot of exposure in the eyes of Hollywood fans, Dream Vision had specifically asked them to not do only positive reviews. In fact, thepany mentioned how they could be truthfully honest while giving out their review in public. It was mainly because the movie creators were confident in what they had created and were aware, if anything, this whole review thing would increase their fame.

    The reviews in fact were used just to spread the word; a way of promotion, yet an honest path.

    [The Terminator] Review:

    ¡ú Angelina Ross

    The Terminator is a Sci-Fi/Action Thriller directed by James Cameron and I had the fortune of being invited to the premiere a few days back, on the 13th. Starring June Roberts, and Charlie Wesley, the movie might prove to be the first huge scale sess for June Roberts and establish herself as a leading Action Hero.

    Plot Summary:

    In distant future, John Connor is destined to lead the war against machines. So a Terminator(Charlie) is sent back in the past to kill John¡¯s mother, Sarah Connor(June Roberts) before he¡¯s even born. However, a human soldier, Kyle Reese(Sam Angelo) is sent back at the same time to protect Sarah from the Terminator.

    Review:

    Will Evans has once againe up with an entirely fresh and new concept for this movie, and his direction magic worked. Screeny is very engaging, and grabs the audience throughout the movie.

    Direction was focused on action and horror throughout the entire film and the ¡°no fear, no pity, no pain¡± nature of killing machine Terminator is discreetly shown. And sequences are put in such a way that the Terminator can be shown from its human-like appearance to fully exposed machine endoskeleton. Overall it¡¯s a great visual treat for movie lovers.

    Acting:

    As the movie focused more on the antagonist, Charlie had a huge pressure to justify the role as he had been previously criticized for his strange expressions, figure and voice. But the qualities, previously considered as ws, worked wonders for him in the movie. The winning physique, machine-like voice, wide andrge torso and a height of 6¡¯2¡å felt like he¡ªCharlie was made for the role. There couldn¡¯t be a better alternative ording to me. Again, required unique expressions for an expressionless machine were performed amazingly. June Roberts did justice to her role, and she had a role of getting afraid and running away from her killer. Sam Angelo was very good too as a soldier, but Charlie was the center of attention all the way.

    Music and Visuals:

    The Music department did a very good job for the BGMs. The chase sequence music especially gives more intensity to the scenes. It¡¯s a strength for the movie. During the early 80¡¯s, visuals were not that advanced, and stop motion shots were taken in many ces. Still considering the time, visuals are pleasing.

    Final Notes:

    The Terminator was praised worldwide for its fast pace and impressive action sequences. It continues to be an influence in the Sci-Fi genre.

    I¡¯ll rate the movie 8/10 personally. It¡¯s a treat to watch and rmended as a must

    Watch.

    ***

    A kid was walking by the side of the road to get inside his favoriteics from theic store. Ever since he was little, his parents had made him try variousics and he grew up¡ªbeing thirteen year old, he wanted to check out every new releasedic.

    ¡°I loved the movie, darling. Thank you so much for taking me there,¡± The girl kissed the guy on the cheek.

    ¡°[The Terminator] was so good indeed, I mean¡ªthe way that¡­¡±

    While passing a couple on the side of the road who were talking, standing in front of the bookstore, the kid heard what they were talking about. Since he was not that much aware of what they were talking about and more than anything; he was excited to buy the newestic which should be published by now, he did not give any heed for the conversation, yet continued walking.

    ¡°Jeremy, did the new issue of Spiderman arrive?¡± The kid questioned the bookstore owner.

    Since the little guy woulde often, every once in a week, they had be so much closer. Sometimes, the kid would even spend hours sitting and reading books orics until he feels like it was toote and he should head back home. Until then, he would keep reading.

    Jeremy, who was a middle aged man with no kids, adored the kid who came often to the store. During the times the kid would spend extra time, Jeremy would even offer snacks for him.

    Jeremy nodded, answering the guy and pointed towards the front counter which had all sorts ofics ced in order and the new arrivals to the front. The kid who turned his back to Jeremy, walked towards the counter and took the Spidermanic which was on the front of the row.

    Taking theic to his hand, one of his habits was to uncover the glory of the front page with his eyes. So he roamed through every bit of the front page, andnded his eyes on the words:

    << Spiderman live action adaption by Will Evans!!!>>

    He ran back towards the counter and looked the old man in the eyes, ¡°Is this real?!¡± Excitement was evident in his voice.

    Listening to his question, a slight smile appeared on Jeremy¡¯s face. ¡°Yeah it is, it is all over the inte,¡±

    ***

    Inside the office, Amanda and Will were discussing the announcement of the [Spiderman] movie and the release of the movie, [The Terminator]. They were discussing the profits they made and the conversation started with how well it has been doing ever since the first screening of the public.

    ¡°¡­.I mean, it bombed around fifty six million dors in the opening week, I¡¯m pretty sure that it will reach between one-hundred and fifty to three hundred million dors. Even though for now the original budget has not been covered, I think it will break even by next week. And then, the rest is profit,¡± Amanda said.

    Will nodded, agreeing to Amanda¡¯s statement. ¡°Sounds like good news. We will keep on maintaining this record of not letting a movie rted to DreamVision tank in the box office, and that is something huge in my opinion,¡± Will said with a meaningful smile which reached his eyes.

    In his mind, he was not one hundred percent happy with the oue. The original [The Terminator] movie was a ssic. The main reason why this movie wouldn¡¯t reach that level is because it¡¯s toote, at least one whole decadete.

    In fact, Will was aware how [The Terminator] would be a huge franchise but would never reach the glory of getting the movie into the iconic level and have its effects which the movie had in his previous world. Although he knew he could never expect the same reaction for everything he made¡ª he was aware how his goal was to create movies better than originals or even close.

    Although he did not show it in front of Amanda or anyone else, he had expected the movie to reach the level of being iconic, he was disappointed due to that. Yet, he was content knowing it would be a hit which is already one even after it has only been just a week of release.

    ¡°Well yeah, it¡¯s fine. We invested just because June and James Cameron anyway,¡± Will said aloud trying to exin why he should not be disappointed¡ªto himself.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s explosive, at least online. So, it will be fine,¡± Amanda mentioned as a matter of fact.

    ¡°How about the announcement of [Spiderman]? Was it good?¡± Will be questioned again.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a hit,¡±

    The announcement became a hit making all the kids who were fans of the Comics of Spiderman, exim and show how excited they were. Even in Sparrow, the fact that such a new movie was in its way was trending which made almost every Hollywood fan cry in the need of wanting to watch the movie soon.

    The words gave a sweet feeling as honey for the mind of Will.

    ¡°They are nning to send Andrew for a talk show to get some visibility,¡± Amanda said, earning a nod from Will.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to get back to the director¡¯s seat,¡± Will muttered.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your power stones ??

 Chapter 195:

    Chapter 195:

    The set was all ready to start filming in Los Angeles. It was the first day, and the sunny LA was looking enthusiastic for how the day began. The whole crew was upied with their work, some were busy handling the equipment, and others were busy making the cast look good.

    The extras were here and there, observing, chatting and looking at everything that was happening around them. There were two three camera cranes and people on the crew were walking here and there doing their own thing.

    The teams were doing their own thing. Sound managers were focused on the sound equipment and the lighting crew were already running here and there with boards holding in the air, to get a good view.

    Will stood in front of Andrew, who was already in his costume, and had his make-up done neat and tidily; which in fact looked natural as his own face. He was wearing a leather jacket over a check t-shirt, and with sses he looked as if he was the geek type of students in highschool.

    ¡°¡­.As I was saying before, I want you to run, shouting ¡®stop the bus!¡¯. Like the run must look real, because it would be perfectly taken from the side mirror of the bus. Your facial expressions should show worry, hurry and everything that a kid would possess while trying to catch the bus which seemed to give no heed of your call,¡± Will said, earning a nod from Andrew who looked slightly tensed.

    ¡°The cameras would be ced there, there and at that corner,¡± Will mentioned pointing where the cameras were ced and was in position to start the shooting. ¡°We would take a short and a long shot of you running, and after that we could get into our next scene from where the camera would be inside the bus.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°We are going to do the scene in multiple shots, so you can rx,¡± Will said and hesitated a bit before trying to say the other words he wanted to tell Andrew. ¡°Try not to seem too cool, just don¡¯t act all chill, put up a nervous face I don¡¯t mind,¡±

    Will had once mentioned the same thing to Andrew because he wanted to avoid the ¡®coolness¡¯ that so many people had criticised about the Spiderman in Amazing Spiderman.

    ¡°Yeah, gotcha,¡± Andrew said. ¡°It would be no problem, but if there¡¯s anything, I know you¡¯d say, also, the rehearsals went so good right? I remember my lessons so it would not be that hard to ¡®not be cool¡¯,¡± He joked with a low chuckle but his eyes showed how nervous he looked.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be tense, remember how we did it the first day? It¡¯s inside you,¡± Will said, patting him on the shoulder and going to where his director seat was.

    Andrew nodded seeing Will walk away and calmed himself down. He then walked towards Jeffery.

    ¡°Is it ready?¡± Andrew questioned which Jeffrey replied by a brief nod.

    The location was a street, and there were already people who were strangers andpletely out of the movie set walking in the sidewalk.

    Thus, shootings began, and the first scene of Andrew running towards the bus, shouting on top of his lungs, just the words ¡®STOP STOP! STOP THE BUS!¡¯ over and over which was perfectly done in a single shot.

    ¡°Cut! It was a good shot, Andrew!¡± Will said after looking from the little monitor. The cameras were ced on different positions and Will had to make sure from all the positions, the shot was neat and clear.

    ***

    ¡°And here we are, the next scene would exin what Peter Parker exactly is in the real world. He is basically someone who gets bullied and this first scene is exactly something that perfectly shows it. All of the expressions should exin how Peter was shown as an outcast. Theughs and the mocking faces of the people at his own age was a perfect shot before, and now, MJ¡ªRachel,e forward repeating your dialogue, okay?¡± Will questioned while the girl, Rachel Linden who was chosen to y the role of MJ nodded.

    ¡°sh, Jesse Dup is your name right?¡± Will asked from the guy who sat next to Rachel.

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Jesse replied, scratching behind his neck.

    ¡°So, I hope you know the role, it¡¯s quite important in the beginning as you¡¯re the MJ¡¯s boyfriend and the bully of Peter, so, what I want you to do is, when the camera focuses onto you, you should have a smug smirk, with your arm over MJ¡¯s shoulder, and then for like a a milli-second, look at your girlfriend, okay?¡± Will asked and Jesse nodded.

    ¡°Everyone! Are we clear? The reactions that I exined individually would be taken to the scene so do not miss anything, also, don¡¯t wait till ¡®your turn¡¯es over, just be natural about a pathetic guy who runs to catch the bus. Let¡¯s take a shot and discuss what and what could be improved, ready?¡± Will asked a bit louder while everyone shouted saying yeses.

    ¡°Do not forget any of the dialogues, okay, I¡¯m walking down.¡±

    ¡°Quiet on set!¡± Will said and walked out from the bus.

    ***

    The locations were changed from the previous set, and everyone was in front of a university. The university was taken while there were real students walking in and out of the university. It was named as the ¡®Columbia University¡¯s Science Department¡¯ in theics.

    Somehow, Will¡¯s team had to take off things that were uncontroble for Will. The scene was where Norman Osborn and Harry Osborn were first introduced to the movie. The scene itself exins a lot considering what kind of an image a person who doesn¡¯t have any idea about Peter Parker gets once watching the movie.

    It goes from a guy with no friends and gets bullied to a guy who has a friend, and is smart.

    ¡°Cut! One more please, Quiet! Set¡­.¡±

    Since it was the very first time the scene was being taken, it had been more than four times they were trying, but all the four times it was aplete mess. Will felt as if the actors were not possessing what was needed for the scene.

    ¡°Cut!¡± Will said, grabbing everyone¡¯s attention.

    Since he was a bit far from the set, he stood up and walked towards them to ask what was actually wrong.

    ¡°What is wrong guys? The chemistry, I don¡¯t see it. The dialogues are on point, and even the acting is fine if we take each role individually, but I don¡¯t see the chemistry, the build up and in fact the scene feels empty, why were you looking like you were exaggerating, Damon?¡± Will questioned Damon who was ying the part of Norman.

    The scene included how Harry woulde out of the car, yelling at Pete, and then Normaning out of the same car, giving Harry his school bag because he had left it in the car. This was the ce where Peter Parker, who knew who Norman was from the beginning, met him for the first time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try one more time. Damon, I want a small smile¡ªa very slight one to be in your face when Peter says that he did a paper out of your experiments. And at the same time, Raegen, a slight jealousy would look nice. It would be mainly because of the fact that your father looks at your friend in a way he never did to you. The chemistry that I¡¯m talking about includes real emotions, and Andrew, you are doing good so far considering you already are into the role,¡± Will said with a frown which was in his face due to the rays of sun which clouded their faces during the afternoon.

    ¡°Yeah okay,¡± Damon said and walked back inside the car to start the shot again.

    Will and everyone else went back to where they were to start from scratch. During the final cut, Will was aware that the scene would mainly focus on Norman and Peter, but nevertheless, he wanted to get the best out of every actor that shows their role in the set.

    He knew that it could lead them to take their role seriously and it might even help in the process of the character growing in them.

    ¡°Quiet on set please!¡± Will said.

    ¡°Action!¡±

    The pperboard made a p sound in front of the camera, while the filming of the scene started right away.

    ¡°Pete!¡± Harry said walking out of the car with a displeased look from the conversation that his father and he had.

    ¡°Hi, Harry,¡± Peter replied, turning to look at Harry.

    ¡°Hey, man. What¡¯s up?¡± Harry questioned back.

    ¡°Harry, won¡¯t you be needing this?¡± Norman walked out of the car, jogging a bit as he showed the bag which Harry left in the car.

    ¡°T hanks, dad. Um, Peter, may I introduce my father, Norman Osborn.¡± Harry said taking the bag and still he had his frown in his face. Peter was looking at Harry¡¯s dad with a smile as well.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard so much about you,¡± Norman said with a smile, and Peter gave up so many expressions which yelled the emotions of him respecting the person in front of him. It was shown clearly because of how good Andrew¡¯s acting skills were.

    ***

    ¡°I live with my aunt and uncle, they are proud,¡± Peter said while Will¡¯s announcement to stop the shooting was heard.

    ¡°Cut! Let me check,¡± Will muttered quickly and took some minutes to check from the screen. He focused on both the cameras that were ced left and right to Peter and Harry. The expressions were better than before, but he noticed how Damon still looks not calm enough for the role.

    ¡°It¡¯s lunch break!¡± Will said everyone to hear, while the people on set and the crew dismissed within minutes.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Support this novel with your power stones ??

    Get privilege ess to next 12 Chapters on -patreon/dreamthree

    Join discordmunity: /dreamthree

 Chapter 196:

    Chapter 196:

    ¡°Well, to be honest I really thought that you would end up dying, the wound was pretty deep, doctor said,¡± Robert said

    ¡°Yeah, me neither. Felt like I went to heaven and came back,¡± Will said jokingly but inside only he would know what he went through. Currently Robert and Will were talking while standing on the left of the set.

    Robert hade around to meet Will twice while he was in the hospital. Now they were meeting once again and the former started the conversation by saying how he was worried, and then the rest of the discussion just started flowing.

    After meeting Will twice, he had to fly away for some shooting¡ªbut as soon as he got time, coincidentally another photo-shoot was scheduled to take ce in Los Angeles, right where Will was filming [Spiderman].

    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t doubt you on that one,¡± Robert said. The entire conversation was flowing in a very light manner with no depth in it at all. Even though Robert was d to see Will alive, he did not want to make things heavy by asking too many questions, or to make him feel ufortable with the questions that were ringing in his head.

    ¡°Oh damn! Are those fucking spiders?¡± Robert questioned suddenly seeing how a person was carrying the spiders in a ss container.

    ¡°Yes, they are. Do you have arachnophobia?¡± Will asked back at his reaction which sounded that he was genuinely scared of the animals.

    ¡°Not really. Although I doubt myself of not having any after seeing the spiders there, and now I¡¯m notpletely sure if I have such a phobia,¡± Robert said looking at how they were still being taken away. ¡°More than anything, what makes my hands go numb is how poisonous they look from afar,¡± Robert said, shaking his head in disapproval.

    ¡°They are not poisonous at all. If they were, I would not be here, instead in jail.¡± Will said remembering how they had negotiated with the actors that any scene which would be a harm to themselves would not be taken without professional precautions.

    The case with the spiders was a simr situation.

    ¡°It looks like the ck widow, and I¡¯m not even kidding,¡± Robert said, making Willugh. ¡°You tryna send Andrew to the hospital or something?¡±

    ck Widow was a poisonous spider. The spider itself was seriously risky if triggered by any act. Therefore, Will would never give permission to have such a poisonous Spider kind to be around actors, and risk their health.

    ¡°If you are tryna create a buzz around Andrew with the ck widow around him and all, trust me my friend, not everyone gets famous after getting nearly killed. I¡¯m at least sure that Andrew would not,¡± Robert joked.

    Will shook his head at the joke and exined that, ¡°I actually had one of the experts in the field of Spiders find me some harmless spiders just to put them in containers for the scene. There¡¯s a scene where one spider bite Andrew before going away, and for that I¡¯m going to use a specially trained spider. Can¡¯t risk anything,¡±

    The question Robert asked made Willugh internally due to the simr spider thoughts the director of the original movie had. Raimi in fact wanted to use a digital spider¡ªyet the director had wanted to use ck widow, and due to the level of poison the spider has, they agreed to use a ¡®steatoda grossa¡¯ spider, which was painted and trained by a specialist in the field.

    In the original movie, Tobey walked towards the spiders, trying to get a picture while the bullies kept doing things to make him lose focus. Nevertheless, the jumping spider he wanted to get a picture of was an Avondale spider. At the same scene, there were so many spiders in the scene, and it had been exposed that some of the spiders they used were exported from New Zend.

    ¡°Now that sounds considerate to me,¡± Robert implied.

    ¡°Yeah, the spider in the special scene is actually a trained one. For that, we had to go through a lot of spiders before selecting the perfect one. Not to mention, totally unrted, but I have quite a good knowledge on spiders now,¡± Will shrugged after seeing the amused expression on Robert¡¯s face.

    Turning away from Will, Robert saw how hard Andrew was practising martial arts with Damon. Ever since the first day, they had gotten close to each other, and would practise martial arts which was something they both had been learning recently.

    Robert walked towards him and made small talk. Andrew exined how enthusiastic he was regarding the filming, and how it had been going great.

    ¡°Good luck with everything,¡± Robert said before walking away from the set, but not before bidding Will goodbye.

    ***

    ¡°So, MJ, I need you to be totally cool in this scene as well. You were doing great during thest one. And you, Andrew, remember you have a crush on her, I kind of want to see it in your eyes, but at the same time, I don¡¯t want you to seem obvious, okay?¡± Will questioned and both Andrew and Rachel nodded at the same time.

    ¡°Yeah, got it,¡± Andrew said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see it once then, quiet on set please!¡± Will said while walking to his director¡¯s seat.

    There were two cameras that were being held by two men. The man who was covering the lighting was beside the cameraman.

    ¡°¡­..Action!¡± Will gave the ¡®go¡¯ to the action as soon as the set was ready.

    ¡°Hey, could I take a picture? I kind of need a picture with you in it?¡± Andrew questioned showing the camera by one of his hands.

    ¡°Sure, yeah,¡± Rachel said with a smile.

    ¡°Cut! Why do you look so tense Rachel? I need you to calm down a bit, MJ is such a kind and sweet girl, don¡¯t make me repeat it, but it feels forced when you say, ¡®sure, yeah¡¯, I need it to be natural,¡± Will exined.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take one more, ready?¡±

    The scene went perfectly, while Will took a good shot of how it would be shown that Andrew got bit by the spider.

    ¡°I¡¯m kinda freaking out, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Andrew said while his gaze was focused on the spider who kept creeping down and onto Andrew¡¯s shoulder. He shuddered visibly and the expert trainer ran immediately to take away the spider.

    ¡°Ah! Alright, give me five,¡± Andrew said and stretched his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s start,¡± He said in a few minutes.

    ¡°..Action!¡± Willmanded while Andrww got into the character agan.

    The camera rolled on and caught how Peter was watching MJ through his camera lens and took pictures of her posing in front of the spiders.

    The spider creeped down onto Andrew¡¯s neck and bit him in a second which the cameras caught perfectly and then dropped to the floor. Andrew looked at the floor, questioning himself, ¡®what the hell just happened¡¯.

    As soon as Will yelled ¡®Cut!¡¯

    The professionals who were there to help with the spider scene joned Andrew on the set.

    Two three men walked in and checked if he was alright. They confirmed he was alright, but Andrew had his hand on his neck.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Will questioned walking towards him.

    ¡°Ow, it kinda still stings though, are you sure it aint poisonous?¡± Andrew asked, the shock clear in his face.

    Slowly, his face started to pale.

    ¡°It is poisonous,¡± Will moved closer, seeing the pale skin appearing over. Andrew literally paled in front of him. Seeing that, Will burst intoughter.

    ¡°I¡¯m kidding,¡± He said and walked back.

    ¡°Nice joke!¡± Andrew shouted after him, and kept rubbing the neck which still slightly stinged from the contact.

    Later on, after three shots of the same scene, Will felt as if thest one could be merged for the secondst one, and that would be perfect.

    ***

    ¡°¡®Who is Spider-Man?¡¯ He¡¯s a criminal, that¡¯s who he is. A vignte, a public menace. Why¡¯s he on my front page?¡± J. Jonah Jameson said in a speedy tone.

    The person who was acting the role of J. Jonah Jameson was Simmons himself¡ªbut the difference is not the same person.

    ¡°Cut! So the thing is, I want you to actually look mad. Your expression is a bit soft, and I want you to put all of it out. Like¡ªcrazily mad. The tone, speed of your voice and everything is totally okay. But in this matter, the character is kind of not normal. Someone who practically lives on impulse, and I seriously want to see you nail the scene,¡± Will said looking at him, and Simmons nodded.

    ¡°You know, the entrance of his appearance for the movie is practically somewhere his entire personality is shown off. Like how he is cynical, wrathful and is not afraid to show it. Also, how he is constantly very cruel and mean to his staff, regardless of who is around him. From the first scene his personality traits where the bossy, arrogant, short-tempered and controlling types could be see,¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try one more,¡± He said and Will walked back to his chair.

    Inside Will¡¯s mind, he was thinking how the scene would be iconic. And this would be the perfect moment where he creates an iconic masterpiece, because in his world, the certain scene was worshipped over even after twenty years¡ªnot literally, but anyone would understand the idea.

    The scene started smoothly, and Will felt as if he was getting there with time. Simmons perfectly nailed one of the favourite dialogues of J. Jonah Jameson.

    ¡°Aw, what is he, shy? If we can get a picture of Scarlett McJohn in a thong we can certainly get a picture of this weirdo. Put an ad on the front page. ¡°Cash money for a picture of Spider-Man¡± He doesn¡¯t want to be famous? I¡¯ll make him infamous!¡±

    ¡°CUT!¡± Will said loud enough for everyone to hear.

    Just then, Jeffery came over.

    ¡°Will, we need to talk.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about the phone call.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Will stood up and they walked out of the earshot of the other crew.

    ¡°What happened? Did you find anything?¡± He asked once they had reached a safe distance.

    Jeffery nodded, ¡°A few things. First, all those bodyguards at the scene were new recruits by the securitypany and they are now fired because of their ipetence.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Did you find anything else strange about them?¡±

    ¡°Well, apart from the fact that they were new, there¡¯s really nothing else out of the ordinary. It was a dead end.¡±

    Will frowned.

    Seeing his expression, Jeffery added, ¡°Are you sure the bodyguards had something to do with it? We checked the recordings too, although they reacted slowly, it was most likely because everything happened so fast.¡±

    Letting out a sigh, Will nodded. He had his suspicion on Ashton, but then why would Ashton risk his own reputation by targeting Will¡¯s life in his own party?

    ¡®What was that old man thinking?¡¯

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    The bonus chapter ofst tost week will be written and uploaded on the weekend ??

    However, for today, I have a special chapter which I will upload in a few minutes. be online.

 Chapter 197:

    Chapter 197:

    The months passed by quickly, and it was nearing the end of the year. The month of November arrived quicker than ever, but Will and everyone else in the cast was getting less busy with time.

    Will wanted to finish the filming before December, and leave the rest of the work in [Spiderman] for the VFX and CGI department.

    It was mainly because there would be a lot ofputer generated scenes in the movie. There were more than half of the movie where they used green screen to make things look realistic, and for all of that, CGI was an important step in the movie making process of [Spiderman].

    While Will was busy with shooting, there were also other projects that were going on. One of them was [Ultimate Spiderman], the animated series.

    The dubbing, visual creations, sound effects, along with everything else toplete the first season of [Ultimate Spiderman] was ready a month ago and had started doing promotional advertisements a month ago.

    After a month of waiting for the animated series of [Ultimate Spiderman], it was finally the day of the telecast of the show. So manyic fans were already excited for it, and the kids who wanted to watch the series simply adored cartoons.

    ***

    ¡°What? No?! I can¡¯t watch cartoons with you! They are so childish! Give me the remote¡­ Ah!¡±

    Mark and Marcus were siblings who lived under the same roof. Mark was sixteen and Marcus was just twelve. Although they got along so well in some situations, one of the things that they agreed upon is what they would watch during the evenings. On school nights, a ground rule they had was, no outings.

    So for them, one of the least favourite things to do, was to agree upon something to watch and watch for the rest of the night.

    ¡°Let¡¯s rewatch [Friends] on RBO, that is the only option I think we have, and stop that, your nail is hurting me,¡± Mark said while trying to grab the remote from his brother¡¯s hands.

    ¡°No of course no, we can watch [Friends] againter, we finished the second round of the entire first season yesterday, why can¡¯t we just watch cartoons?!¡± Marcus whisper-shouted knowing their mom is just around the kitchen.

    ¡°They are boring! I¡¯m not twelve, little kid,¡± Mark said rolling his eyes, still refusing to let go of what they were fighting for.

    ¡°No, idiot. Today is the release of [Ultimate Spiderman], it¡¯s not boring, even Miss. Reggie said she is gonna watch it today, older people enjoy it too you know,¡± Marcus said, stating the facts he thought would make Mark change his mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s still a no,¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll share my lunch tomorrow,¡± Marcus tried.

    ¡°We eat the same thing you moron, and it¡¯s a no,¡± Mark said pulling the remote a bit harsher.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you go because you stole thest bite of my burgerst week,¡± Marcus shrugged at his brother who squinted his eyes.

    ¡°A no again, I don¡¯t even remember, and. Just. give. Me. this. F¨C¡±

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tell mom how you sneaked the girl into your roomst night and the day before,¡± Marcus said while Mark immediately let go of the remote making Marcus fall back into the sofa.

    ¡°How did you-¡±

    ¡°Our rooms separate from literally one wall, Mark. I bet even mom knows, because your girl¡¯sugh is like a¡­ Maniac¡ªCray cray,¡± Marcus said and turned the television on to put the cartoon he had been long waiting for.

    The cartoon started after ten minutes, which made both of the kids sit silent and watch how it started. Mark, who did not like the idea of the whole childish cartoon thing, started to like it when the very first few narrative dialogues started on the screen.

    ¡°¡­.Other kids I know start their day with orange juice. Me? I get yelled at by a hundred foot tall cranky pants. Where¡¯s a little love for the Spidey-guy? I¡¯m down here alone everyday trying the best I can at this hero routine. It¡¯s not easy to learn the ropes by yourself. Let¡¯s face it, introduction to super hero-ing isn¡¯t a high school elective. Speaking of school, I still have to pick up a cake for Aunt May before the first period. Then its some hang time with my best pals MJ and Harry, and maybe a nap between sses, but first I gotta save that cop from a skidding car.¡±

    ¡°He is so cool!¡± Marcus said, already being invested in the movie.

    ¡°Sure he is,¡± Mark said sarcastically but was equally invested in the scene.

    ¡°Do you guys want any snacks?¡± Their mom appeared from the kitchen but got no response from both the kids who were equally if not more invested in the cartoon.

    ¡°¡­.For those of you new to the Spider-Man experience, let me exin the whole spidey-sense thing. It¡¯s like an early warning system that kicks in whenever there¡¯s danger and maybe it¡¯s on the blink. Hello? This thing on? Whoa, the S.H.I.E.L.D. Helicarrier ising in low.¡±

    The narration from the point of view of Spiderman went along as the actions started to show in the Television.

    ¡°See this! This is how it is in theics,¡± Marcus showed theic book to his brother.

    ¡°Oh yes, I can see that!¡± Mark whispered just above his voice, while the mom came to the room with snacks to give them.

    ¡°Is that the new spiderman cartoon?¡± She questioned while Marcus nodded. She stood in the doorframe watching the T.V. a bit from afar. ¡®Alright fuck it¡¯ she whispered to herself and walked towards the kids and sat with them to watch the entire episode.

    After minutes of watching the episode with advertisements in between, thest few minutes of it reached. All three of them were invested fully in the show and enjoyed every second.

    ¡°Wee to S.H.I.E.L.D., Spider-Man. Hope you survive the experience.¡± Nick Fury who was on the screen said.

    ¡°Uh? To be continued.¡± Spiderman muttered back.

    ¡°Oh wow, that was so good!¡± Marcus said while stretching his arms above his head.

    ***

    The RBO channel website was filled with reviews on the show soon after its release. More than 90% were positive reviews, which basically cancelled off every other negative review.

    @Lit.everywhere.why gave the show a 8.5/10

    I¡¯m 32, and to be honest I have never watched such a good show in a while. I¡¯m obsessed with theics and I feel like this just made it all worse¡ªworse in a good kind of way. Besides that, the story was very well shown, I like the voices of the characters and all. I find it very easy to watch and enjoy.

    @call.me_mama gave the show a 9/10

    I enjoyed watching the first two episodes unlike anything evah, to be honest it¡¯s like¡­. I just felt the episodes were so good. And I need to mention, when I saw this show, I was all giddy since the beginning of the first episode. There are a lot of scenes where Iughed out loud¡­ really loud, my neighbour is the witness. The sense of humour of the show is great and I really loved the art.

    @will.be.fine.9090 gave the show a 10/10

    The animation is good. The characters are well enough developed. The plot is simple enough for kids to understand (spoiler alert: it is a show for kids), but intriguing enough to get you hooked. Spidey¡¯s humour is the best. It is just how I think the character should be. His jokes are for everyone to enjoy. They have no double meanings or offensive content. Children canugh with all of them, and adults can too (if they have a kid¡¯s heart). I really hope they can keep this show running for a while, because there are a lot of things to explore in the world of Spider-Man.

    ¡­

    In the studio, the majority of the team, including employees from both the Marvelics and Pixar Studio, which had worked hard on the show were going through the ratings, reviews and the status of how it was doing on the first episode which was released.

    ¡°Guys, I¡¯ve an announcement, which is great news, and that is we are number three in the ratings of kids shows for the week!¡± Ross, who was the CEO of Marvel Comics, said, making everyone apud while they were seated on their respective seats.

    Everyone had a slight smile stered on their faces except one or two who always looked grumpy as if someone kicked them out of their bed at six o¡¯clock in the morning. Nevertheless, the different sorts of news based on the show kept increasing, and every one was better than one another.

    ¡°It is also estimated, by our own statistics team, that we will move ahead in no time. The channel currently is very happy by the fact that we are moving forward, also, the poprity ofics just keeps increasing with every passing second,¡± Ross continued, earning nods and some pping at the good news.

    ¡°Yes, thank you. Also, it is a given that Spiderman since the movie [Spiderman] is being shot, we can expect a rise by massive digits by the end of next month, and if things are going fine, even by the start of it. So, yes. I want to thank everyone here, for all the hard work, dedication that everyone put in for this great sess¡ªThank you,¡± Ross said, and then turned to Jerry, who was one of the shareholders of Pixar Studio.

    Jerry was also one of the people who worked as an animator of the show, and was among the geniuses behind the show.

    ¡°I want to mention how hard Jerry worked on this project, so, thanks,¡± Ross said while Jerry replied immediately.

    ¡°It is not just me, the hard work behind the sess is on everyone,¡± Jerry said, being humble this time. ¡®I did it for how Will said that after six months, he would help me to make an animation movie¡¯ Jerry thought about it although he had a meaningful smile on his face.

    ¡­.

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote this novel with your power stones ??

 Chapter 198:

    Chapter 198:

    Will¡¯s pair of dark ck eyes focused closely on the monitor screen right in front of him. His pupils moved left and right, up and down, and then concentrated on the main scenario in the middle of the screen.

    He was inside a studio now, and around him, there were green screens all around him. With the cameras ced in the necessary positions of the studio, the studio was ready to take the shots of the Green Goblin.

    Apart from green screens, there were also blue screens designed and ced to film the shots. The Green Goblin¡¯s suits were green, due to that, they had to use blue screens too.

    ¡°We should retake the shot, your body is too rigid, and it needs to rx,¡± Will said after ying the scenario twice, over and over.

    The scene which they were filming was one of the scenes where Peter was jumping from buildings. Andrew was already bound in wires, and his body was safely up in the air with necessary professional precautions.

    An entire stunt crew member was present every day when Spiderman performed stunt scenes. Even more, there were so many choreographers presented for the up-air flying and fighting scenes. In fact, they helped Andrew a lot to sort things out.

    The shot was Spiderman shooting the web and going from the top of the building to another building. Since it has been months in, and Andrew was alreadyfortable doing his own stunts, it was much easier for Will to take shoots.

    ¡°¡­.Action!¡±

    As soon as the words slipped Will¡¯s mouth, Andrew jumped from the built-up prop, which was supposed to be a building top, and had his arms in the air, as if he was holding onto a web. His legs were connected at the leg soles, and he actually looked like the image in theics.

    He swiftly jumped off of it and took a hold of the cable that practically was connected to him, and jumped off of where he was. As his face was covered in a mask, it was not a scene where his facial features were important. But, the body and the movements should be flexible enough to get a confident Spiderman.

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    The scene was shortpared to others because it was just a simple jump. This was the first retake, and Will looked at it from the screen to check if the shot was neatly taken.

    Will nodded before replying, ¡°That was a good one¡ªbut can we retake the ending? Because your leg movement was almost invisible. Can we retake?¡± Will asked while everyone looked at him.

    ¡°Focus on it please,¡± he added, turning towards the cameraman.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Andrew said and everyone got back to their positions.

    ¡°Quiet on the set, please?!¡­.. Camera!¡­. Sound!¡­. Roll camera!¡­.. Roll sound!¡­. And¡­. Action!¡±

    One of the cameras focused on the Goblin who let out a blood-curdling cackle and also revelled in the mayhem unfolding, but theugh was cut short, and suddenly hesitation was clear in his actions. It was because he heard something¡ªand then, he turned around.

    Spiderman in his costume was revealed to the cameras. He swung down from a building above and with a sound smacked right into The Goblin. Spiderman was able to sessfully knock the viin clean off his Glider.

    Since there was no sound effect, only voiceovers like grunts, sounds, and body movement noises were clearly audible. It was something that people would love to see, therefore¡ªthe crew who aimed to shoot scenes behind the screen, kept recording everything.

    The way Andrew¡¯s cables held him, and how Will kept watching at the scene observantly and along with it¡ªevery interesting thing was caught on camera.

    The next thing that happened was the Goblin plummeted, from six stories up, except that hended on one of the passing floats, and bounced off it, making a nifty mid-air twist.

    Since Damon was well-practised with the stunts, and he was doing his own stunts, the scene looked almost real. Except¡ªinstead of the buildings, there was a green screen which was not that bad, but made Damon get into the role more.

    After the swift kick from Spiderman, the rest of the scene was divided between Damon and Andrew.

    ¡°Cut! Let me check if it would be a perfect shot!¡± Will said and looked at the screen, reying the actions.

    It took him a while to keep watching the actions, and everyone was firmly in their own positions. Andrew was on the floor, yet cables were still buckled to his body, and even Damon stood next to him.

    Some of the crew brought them water, seeing how Will was taking some extra minutes to watch the scene.

    ¡°It sure is a perfect cut. We can take it from there. Damon, the camera¡¯s focus will be on you for some more time, I need to give out some more body expressions¡ªwhich could be seen naturally you know,¡± Will said and everyone nodded, preparing to get the rest of the scene.

    The next thing which happened was the Goblin crashed feet first into arge object below, which broke his fall. But in reality, there was nothing but a created object which was supposed to look like arge tent after the process of CGI.

    ***

    Amanda was in a meeting room and was upied with a bespectacled man who had a square-shaped face. Amanda stood in front of this man, and in his hands, there was a t-shirt with Spiderman¡¯s face on it.

    Ray Orchid was a chief designer of the Spiderman merchandise which was about to be on sale after Amanda approves them. Amanda made deals with the XYZpany; XYZpany was popr for the customised products they made based on the preference of the customers, and was extremely famous in and out of the country, considering their sales target was not just locally¡ªbut also internationally.

    It has been several minutes since Ray came in, and he kept showing different types of designs in t-shirts one by one, which Amanda first kept nodding and checking out on the designs.

    They had previously sent what sorts of designs they wanted¡ªwhich were created by the department which drew theics, and Amanda was first content with how the t-shirts looked, considering how good the portraits they wanted looked exactly the same.

    On the table in between them, there were t-shirts¡ªand a lot of them, from different patterns, designs, materials and even sizes.

    Since [Ultimate Spiderman] was released and [Spiderman] movie was in its final bits of filming, Will and Amanda decided to ce their foot in the market for merchandise.

    In Will¡¯s previous life, Marvel had basically earned billions of dors just from the merchandise. Whenpared, most of the profits earned for the franchise [Spiderman] was from merchandise, ording to the statistics.

    In fact, that was the main reason why Sony and Disney agreed to include [Spiderman] in the MCU. It was reported that Sony took most of the profits from the box office cut, but Disney got the merchandise profits of [Spiderman] which raked in billions of dors, because undoubtedly Spiderman was the most famous and popr superhero to exist in his previous world.

    Will, who waspletely aware of the whole statistic, was not willing to let the opportunity and the money go, even after knowing its advantage.

    Another reason for choosing merchandise in [Spiderman] was how he had nned Dream Vision to move into other markets. Netflix, video games and merchandise was just the start. Other than Marvel, they also had [Sherlock Holmes], [Grand Theft Auto], [The ir Witch Project] were already at the top of the projects that would have merchandise. Other than that, Will had ns to create more great franchises which could easily make great merchandise.

    ¡°Hand it over, the blue and the ck ones, please,¡± Amanda asked while taking the t-shirt to her hand and checking while turning it over left and right. She took the other t-shirt and did the same.

    ¡°How are they, miss, the space to change or expand the number of designs could always be done. And, these are just samples, I¡¯m sure once they are out on the inte, people would be thrilled to buy them, because why not¡ªthey are always interested in these types of stuff,¡± Ray said with a smile which looked fake and convincing; fakely convincing.

    ¡°To be honest, this is not what I expected and these t-shirts have very less quality than I thought,¡± Amanda said while keeping the t-shirt she took back on the table. The disappointment was clearlyyered on her face.

    The bespectacled man visibly paled. Ever since he got here, he had been nervous about the exact same thinging out of Amanda¡¯s mouth. It was mainly because of how big Dream Vision is, and if he ended up not being able to get the deal, it would be a great loss for theirpany.

    ¡°This quality is the most affordable one. The main goal was to use less money and create more profits. And ma¡¯am, with thepany going to be more popr, the demand for the products would be high.¡± Ray said how the demand would be high¡ªagain. His job was to somehow convince the client, and sign the deal off. But, his attempt was in the drain, considering the poor clothing material.

    ¡°I understood the reason as soon as I touched the material. But, Dream Vision aims for high quality before everything else,¡± Amanda said. ¡°But actually, you know what? If we really liked the product, and the quality of it, XYZpany would be getting one of the biggest contracts they ever got. So¡­¡± Amanda said with a meaningful smile.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote this novel with your power stones ??

 Chapter 199:

    Chapter 199:

    Spiderman shooting was almost at the end. There were just a few more scenes, and the rest of the job was to be done by the CGI department. Since [Spiderman] was on the verge of the end of the shooting, Dream Vision other projects were also progressing by the side.

    [The Terminator] had crossed one hundred and eighty million dors after its release. With the numbers hitting the ceiling, [The Terminator] was considered a Box Office hit. With how the love for the character increased, June¡¯s poprity became high.

    Her performance as Sarah Conner was praised a lot.

    Aside from [The Terminator], EC Games were also working hard on the Grand Theft Auto Vice City as they were going to reveal a cinematic trailer and gamey in a gaming convention which was supposed to be held by the start of the following year.

    [Friends] which was also another project by Dream Vision, had already released its first season. The first season had 24 episodes, and all of them were aired on RBO.

    Due to how much people enjoyed watching it, it had be one of the biggest hits this year and became a fan favourite. Due to the high demand, OP Studio had to give an announcement addressing the filming of the next season, which was supposed to start at the start of the year.

    By side with everything that is happening, shooting of [Catch Me If You Can] and [Hitch] was also happening.

    ¡°FBI!¡± A person dressed in a long coat, hat and a pair of sses shouteding running through the door.

    ¡°Cut! The scene should be a bit more natural, you look so tense and I honestly think you can do a better job, even though the character is tense, your movements should suppress it and just show emotions from the face,¡± n, who was the director of the movie, addressed.

    The scene was where an FBI agent almost caught Frank Abagnale. Although Leo¡¯s appearance was a bitter in the scene, Tom Hanks had his scene first. Carl Hanratty, the FBI agent, almost caught Frank because he acted like he was from the US Secret service.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try one more time,¡± Tom said to n, for which n nodded and asked everyone to get ready on set.

    The cameras were brought back to position, and the cinematographer joined in adjusting the lighting and the camera position. Everyone else participated in doing their own job. In a brief two-three minute the set was silent and clear for the scene to start.

    Tom Hanks was outside the room, and that was the start of the scene.

    ¡°¡­And, Action!¡±

    With a loud noise, the door opened and Carl had his gun pointed in front of his face.

    ¡°FBI!¡± He shouted once and the camera which was focused on his hand with the gun, and his face, moved to the equipment the room had.

    From typewriters, to other paper materials. If anything, it was the perfect moment for Frank Abagnale to get caught, red-handed.

    ¡°Walk backwards now¡­ Step, yes, continue!¡±

    Suddenly, a flush from the toilet was heard. Inside it, there was Frank Abagnale.

    ¡°FBI!¡± Carl yelled again with his gun pointed at the bathroom. ¡°Come out of the bathroom!¡± He walked a bit closer to the bathroom. ¡°Step out of the bathroom!¡±

    The door opened and revealed Leonardo De rosa, who acted as Frank Abagnale with a suit, and then he dried his hand with the towel he had.

    His expressions changed from confused to calm, and he looked at Carl who looked nervous even though he was the one who held a gun.

    ¡°Hands on your head,¡± Carl muttered as soon as Frank got out of the bathroom.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s the new IBM Selectric,¡±

    ¡°Cut! Give me a second,¡± n said and took some time to check the clip. ¡°It is good, but I know you both can do better. Carl¡­ Tom, yes. Show your nervousness through your face, the character is built like that, I want more emotions since we both know this is the first moment where Carl and Frank meet, so¡­ Yes, anyway, let¡¯s take ten minutes,¡± n said and walked out of the set with his phone in hand.

    As soon as he walked out, Tom and Leo sat in their chairs and started to talk about the scene.

    ¡°I know we could do better, the scene is something which goes quickly, like in a very good rush, since Frank is a confident young man, especially in conning people, I think you can be as nervous as you want,¡± Leo said.

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s walk from that corner to this¡­ And from there, you can pick up the rest of the dialogues. I also think that, while I¡¯m hitting the table of food with my back, maybe we could¡­.¡±

    They started to discuss how the scene could be better. During such situations where the actors struggle to give out the perfect scene, discussions always helped between co-actors. Leo and Tom had gotten a bit closer with time, and the little talk helped them during the next take of the scene.

    ***

    At the same time, Spiderman shooting was going on. The set was all ready, and a man walked inside the location set with a camera hanging down his neck.

    He was a tall thin man, with blonde hair and a moustache with a beard. The sleeves of his shirt were rolled up to the elbow, and with every step he took inside the set, his camera kept hitting back to his chest, due to the movements.

    His eyes wandered around the set to see the people working hard. Some were busy chatting, but most of the staff was busy doing one thing or another that they were assigned for.

    From the way, he looked over at every corner of the studio, and his obvious bodynguage visibility, it was a given that he was looking for someone.

    His eyes scanned across the room.

    He walked inside a bit more and saw a person carrying a bag full of stuff inside which he implied was props.

    ¡°Do you know where Andrew Griffin is?¡± He questioned the man who held the things to his body tightly.

    ¡°You are?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m from Vanity Fair, and I have an interview scheduled with Andrew Griffin, I¡¯m a journalist, Duke Joseph,¡± The journalist with the camera introduced himself.

    Vanity Fair was a worldwide famous magazine, which was popr for almost every type of trend going on in the world. Sports to Hollywood, Politics to Fashion, and beauty news tomentary, every type of moving trend had articles in Vanity Fair.

    What made it special for Will was how Vanity Fair was popr in his previous world, and in the current world. People from both worlds were equally obsessed with the magazine, due to how good the articles were, how urate the information and how they provided unique pictures to the hands of the fans.

    The magazine was interested in Andrew Griffin due to how he would be the next actor to beunched by Will Evans. Also, Vanity Fair always knew what people wanted to see and know, because of that, they had contacted DTA for an interview with Andrew, and made arrangements for it.

    ¡°Yes, okay. So move right from there, you will see Andrew upied with his training with Will. And, there are some more props on your way, don¡¯t stumble upon, keep an eye on them,¡± The other man said and walked away after Duke nodded.

    The journalist was quite confused by the mention of Will and Andrew training together. As they were the director and the actor, it was a question that appeared straight on his mind.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Duke muttered seeing the man walk away.

    With the question of, ¡®what kind of training¡¯, he walked down the path which the staff member said, and followed it to the side of the set.

    He came across a territory which made his eyes widen in surprise. ¡®Oh damn,¡¯ he thought as soon as he saw Will Evans and Andrew Griffin training together.

    They wore their trainees and were practising martial arts. Kicking, lifting, arms going from side to side, dodging, the movements were repeated and were practised in front of Duke¡¯s eyes.

    The journalist had heard about Andrew practising some kind of martial arts due to how many actions were there in [Spiderman] movie, but the surprise was how Will practised with Andrew.

    Will was stabbed some months ago, and Duke knew that if Will had trained in martial arts, it would not almost cost him his life. He would not have gotten stabbed if Will trained in martial arts, Duke thought.

    He took a few steps inside and saw another woman admiring the training of Will and Andrew.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Duke questioned as soon as they got closer.

    Turning her head swiftly to see who he was, she turned back to watch the practising of Will and Andrew.

    ¡°Director Evans started training with Damon and Andrew from the start of the filmings. Damon and Andrew have quite a good amount of action scenes, and physique is something they both had to build. And, as for the Director, it was mainly because the filming started right after the incident. He wanted to learn the skills to protect himself if such a thing happened or risked his life,¡± She said just above a whisper, and exined the whole situation while watching both the men practising movements.

    Will did not want people to know that he was suddenly fully prepared and skilled in martial arts after a near-death experience since it would be too surprising and unusual. Due to that, he wanted to spread rumours himself. For it, he started practising martial arts with Andrew.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Hi guys, if you¡¯re reading this, I am already in the hospital for the surgery. Tomorrow¡¯s chapter is uncertain, chances are it won¡¯te because I will be in the hospital ward.

    Have a nice day ??

 Chapter 200:

    Chapter 200:

    The darkness had long shrouded the sky, and it was around 9.30 pm. It was time to shoot the scene which was quite the turnover in the movie itself, and Will had kept the specific moment for it.

    Outside a library, on the side of a street, the lights, cameras and everything were set, only the shoot remained to begin.

    There were a bunch of people gathered far away from the location, watching what was happening. Some were recording from the phones, and others were simply watching.

    It had been nothing more than thirty minutes since they reached the location and prepared all the necessary details for the shoot.

    And since it was thest scene, Will had selected the specific part due to how special the scene was for Peter Parker. In fact, the scene itself made Spiderman who he became.

    The death of Uncle Ben, made Peter realise the depth of the words, ¡®With great poweres great responsibilities¡¯. The special advice which Ben had given to Peter earlier, pulled strings of the hearts of so many fans in Will¡¯s previous world, considering how deep the quote was.

    It was true that the majority of the poption on Earth had heard the wise words at least once in their lifetime.

    The saddest part of the scene was how Peter and Ben would meet after the little argument they had, and that too while Ben heaved thest breath of his life out of his mouth, which was the main reason that turned tables for Peter¡¯s life.

    Andrew and the actor who is ying the role of Uncle Ben stood in front of Will who had his arms crossed in front of his chest.

    ¡°Okay, so this is the deal, I want this scene to be shot with a single take,¡± Will said. The confused look was written in Andrew¡¯s face. ¡°I feel like, if we keep making the scene with several attempts, it would lose its weight,¡±

    Andrew was clearly surprised and confused, yet nodded at Will¡¯s words. Since Andrew recently started to feel confidence in his acting, he was sure that he would be able to pull off the act in a single take.

    ¡°Leave it to him,¡± The actor who yed Uncle Ben muttered.

    Mike Martino was a 70-year old actor, who did not have much of a poprity in the field. But the reason he ended up ying Uncle Ben was how he gave solid performances in a lot of movies he did before.

    Beside the three of them, Jeffrey stood with a camera in his hand, and was recording the scene for quite a while.

    ¡°Do you think it would be possible to get it in a single shot?¡± Jeffrey questioned.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard, but I need to trust in the actors now. The scene is too emotional and impactful to try so many cuts and finalise one. It would be one of the major turning points in the movie itself, so we just have to trust,¡± Will said and walked back to the director¡¯s seat.

    He had exined the scene of how he wanted it to be, and Andrew mentioned that he would not need fake tears toplete the scene due to how he had grown with the character throughout the entire shooting process. After that, Will made sure to exin all the other background characters to get their roles right, and they practised two-three times before the cameras processed the shooting.

    Nevertheless, the next few minutes made people who were far away from the shooting scene to wonder what would happen next.

    ¡°Quiet on set, everyone!¡­.. Action!¡±

    The pperboard came in front of the camera, and showed the scene and Take number. It had [Spiderman] written on the top and thus, the final scene started.

    He looked around for uncle Ben¡¯s car. The sirens took off from the road, and rode towards the scene of crime. Peter, who had a frown looking at the vehicles, shifted his gaze to see the people crowded in front of his eyes. Police and Ambnce sirens were faintly audible in the background.

    He walked towards the crow. And his steps kept on getting faster as uneasiness gripped his heart. The cameras swiftly took over at every step he took. People kept running towards the crime scene, and the police officers inside the circle kept chanting, ¡®Stay away¡¯ ¡®Get back¡¯ over and over. Male voices and female voices of police officers were clearly heard.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Someone asked in the distance.

    ¡°Someone got hurt,¡± Another person replied and the crowd around the body just kept increasing.

    Peter elbowed his way through the back of the swelling crowd.

    ¡°Excuse me,¡± He muttered and walked.

    Then¡¤ the middle. As a desperate conviction grew in his mind, he thrashed, breaking through the front of the crowd and looked down at the ground.

    ¡°Uncle Ben!¡± He shouted but a cop stopped him from going anywhere forward.

    ¡°Stay back, stay back. Hey, stay back,¡± A female cop kept pushing Peter to the back.

    ¡°Uncle Ben! That¡¯s my uncle,¡± He managed to go to the front and kneeled before Ben.

    ¡°What happened?¡± He questioned as soon as he got ahold of his uncle. His eyes were teary and it showed that everyone else around them kept looking at who it was on the floor with confused expressions.

    ¡°Carjacker. He¡¯s been shot.¡± The same female cop who asked him not to go near the body, said. But the camera was still focused on Peter. ¡°But, we just called the paramedics, they are on the way,¡±

    Peter¡¯s eyes widened and focus was set on Ben, who had his eyes closed. Peter¡¯s eyes were teary. ¡°Ben?¡± He questioned.

    ¡°Now¡­¡± Willmanded and Uncle Ben slowly started to open his eyes. His eyes were filled with tears, and he looked up at the crowd and then saw Peter in front of his eyes.

    ¡°Uncle Ben¡­?¡± Peter questioned again.

    ¡°Pete,¡± Ben said, although it was notpletely clear. Ben had tears streaming down in his eyes, and when the camera focused on Peter, he was tearing up too.

    ¡°Over here, uncle ben,¡± Peter said while teardrops fell down his cheek.

    Peter then took a hold of his hand, and Ben muttered out, ¡°Peter,¡± which sounded as if he was in heart-wrenching pain.

    In the next moment, his head fell to the side, and Ben¡¯s hand slowly dropped as it got heavier.

    Peter¡¯s expressions were clearly caught on camera, and it became emotional for everyone to watch. Andrew¡¯s face reddened, and tears kept streaming down. Silent sobs were visible.

    Another cop in the background said, ¡°They got the shooter! He¡¯s headed south on Fifth Avenue!¡±

    In a milli-second, Peter¡¯s face stoned and a frown appeared. He was angry and sad. Both the expressions were clearly visible. Peter stood up, and walked away from the scene where Uncle Ben¡¯s dead body was shown in the camera after he left.

    ¡°CUT!¡± Will¡¯s excitement was clearlyced in his voice as he shouted the word, cut. Everyone turned to see Will, who had a grin dancing around his lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s a wrap y¡¯all! Let¡¯s all meet up at White Ruby Hotel to celebrate the ending of the filming. Thank you!¡±

    Everyone pped, cheered and shouted things that couldn¡¯t decipher what they mean, yet the hype was all around because the shootings just ended.

    ***

    ¡°Yeah, a small office space would be fine. Monthly, yeah,¡±

    June was on a call with John, who had been her assistant for a long time. She was talking about the idea of the new studio, and told him to rent a small office. John agreed to help her in the studio due to their sibling-type friendship.

    Since they were just starting it out, arge space would be a waste of money, she knew.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll look and talk with real estate agents and go with the most profitable properties. I looked into a few more already, I emailed them to you, I¡¯ll check more,¡± John said through the phone line.

    ¡°Are you sure that you are aware of what you¡¯re getting yourself into? I mean, this is going to be a totally different path from what you have been doing, you know,¡± John asked again.

    June nodded although the person on the line could not see it. ¡°Well, if anyone knows how I started, it¡¯s you, John. I started out in Hollywood pretty young and have seen a lot¡ª in fact, too much for my own good. My opinion on it is, Hollywood doesn¡¯t treat actors right until they prove themselves, and to make it more annoying, actresses have it the worst. I thought about this a lot beforeing to the conclusion, and as I see it, it¡¯s the best way to stand on my own feet,¡± June replied with the same answer she once gave him.

    ¡°You have repeated this to me ten times already, June. I really want to know if you can make it. As I said, the path to keep up with the other studios is not flowers and rainbows. I hope you thought about this more, because once you¡¯re in, there¡¯s no way out unless something happens that could ruin your reputation forever as a persona happens, and trust me, no one wants that,¡± John exined the depth of details which June was getting herself into.

    ¡°Yeah, well. The first movie I¡¯ve in mind is pretty experimental. 200k dors is a really low budget and if things go right, we can move ahead. I earned more than that just from Terminator, so it won¡¯t be that much of a big deal even if the movie failed, which I hope not,¡± June said and chuckled.

    ¡°Yeah, I get it. Hope things turn out fine for you, I¡¯ll contact you once I find a good deal, you can check out the stuff I sent meanwhile,¡± John said and June muttered a thanks before hanging up.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Resuming daily updates. The surgery went well ??

    Thank you for your luck! I have almost recovered. Let¡¯s get back to daily chapters ??

 Chapter 201:

    Chapter 201:

    Amanda was in Will¡¯s office. It was around 2 pm in the afternoon and Will and Amanda were in a deep discussion regarding the ongoing Dream Vision projects.

    The shooting of [Spiderman] had juste to an end. And the rest of the work of [Spiderman] was left for the CGI department.

    The editing process would happen throughout the month of January. And ording to the estimation, the movie will most likely be released in March.

    Will decided to take it slowly, because [Catch Me If You Can] and [Hitch] were supposed to be released at the same time.

    Moreover, he wanted the CGI process to happen slowly so that they could focus on every minor detail. Will was aware how things had gone wrong in some movies in his real world just because CGI was not focused on every minor detail. There were so many cases where fans found the differences of editing, easily. Even if it was one hundred percent unavoidable, Will wanted to take things slow and careful with [Spiderman].

    Another reason was Will wanted to have enough time to do the promotion of the movie. The main reason behind it was how this movie was the first one that would market a lot overseas.

    Previously, the marketing was all focused on the UK and USA, and then the rest of the screening was increased depending on the reception. But this time, Will aimed to make [Spiderman] a movie that every corner in the world talked about.

    Will knew how a superhero like Spiderman would be loved by the entire world if the character and the story reached them. Therefore, he decided to take the opportunity of expanding the horizons of the promotions regarding the movie.

    ¡°And, how are the things with dubbing [Ultimate Spiderman] in othernguages going on?¡± Will questioned.

    The meeting started off with conversing the statistics of the current businesses, profits and everything else.

    Then, they moved on to talking about the progress of the current projects.

    ¡°Yes, Toon Network is currently focused on that matter. Languages like Spanish, Hindi and French. And, they also mentioned that they would be releasing it on their channels and the regions.¡± Amanda said and inhaled softly. ¡°But as the goal is to release it in other countries as well, Toon Network is not avable in many. So, the arrangements to make deals with other TV stations are going on,¡± Amanda said.

    Will nodded knowing that the ratings for the show was already over 7 in the US. And for their advantage, it got very popr among kids. Due to that, it would not be hard unless the TV stations look for too many big profits.

    ¡°And it won¡¯t be too hard, unless they aim higher than they could, it¡¯s a possibility considering everyone knows the status of Dream Vision, so their goal would be to make more profits. And, we should be smarter than that,¡± Amanda said.

    Although Amanda didn¡¯t exin the core message, Will understood what she meant.

    Will nodded in agreement. His facial expressions exined how satisfied he was with what Amanda said.

    ¡°Great. That is a great idea actually. Then, next year both [Ultimate Spider-Man] and [Friends] would get their second season and Dream Pixar can invest in more animations. It would all go smoothly like this, considering how much people are impressed with the oues,¡± Will said, earning a nod from Amanda.

    ¡°Yeah, Will. Currently, we are on the right track, as all our projects which are either movies or series have been very sessful, especially because we have not stuck to niches.¡± Amanda mentioned.

    Considering what Will contributed to the industry from day 1, a lot of people assumed that Will was going to be stuck to a single genre after [The ir Witch Project], which was basically horror.

    But then, much to everyone¡¯s surprise, he had constantly changed the genres from Horror, with his other movies, [Sherlock Holmes] and [Liberty City].

    The more it concerned someone, the more the difference could easily be sorted out. The Dream Vision projects that he hadn¡¯t directed were his ideas, his script and his writing. Comparingly, the difference from each movie to another was vastly different.

    The differences were in the genre, plot, characters, ideas and basically from the very scratch, each one of them were unique.

    This was mainly because of the system that he was blessed with, and that was something Amanda was not aware of.

    With how the conversation was flowing, Will noticed that Amanda looked a bit worried. Her facial expressions were not the usual, and even her face was noticeably pale.

    ¡°Are you okay? You don¡¯t look good, is it because of the overload of work?¡± Will questioned as soon as he noticed it.

    Amanda, who was partially surprised by the question, shook her head. She knew she was worried inside her mind too, but she didn¡¯t expect someone to notice it as Will just did.

    ¡°I¡¯m kind of worried about something. And it¡¯s probably nothing much.¡± Amanda said, trying to cease her worries away.

    ¡°Yeah, but you don¡¯t look like it¡¯s not nothing much, what is it?¡± Will questioned.

    ¡°Honestly, thepany is doing too good and it worries me,¡± Amanda said.

    The words confused Will but on the inside, he knew what she meant.

    ¡°That¡¯s a weird thing to worry about, Amanda,¡± Will said, earning an awkward chuckle from her.

    Both of her eyebrows raised in a second and she calmed her state of the body back.

    ¡°Well you know, normally writers and directors take years to create a single project. No offence to you, but the way they create things have their own history. But with you, you¡¯re creating a lot of them in such a short time. And not to mention, the quality of each of them is great to the extent where I¡¯m worried you¡¯d be exhausted sooner orter. Like-¡± Amanda took a small break before trying toplete what she thought.

    ¡°Like?¡± Will gave a slight push for her to continue the statement.

    Will waspletely aware of what Amanda was trying to exin. Yet, he wanted to hear the words from her. It looked as if these things were going on in her mind for quite a while, and Will wanted to give her a moment to release the worries.

    In fact, he knew at times like these, people utter the utmost truth that they keep hiding inside them.

    Hesitant was clear in her voice with the words, ¡°like the time when you were stabbed. Things basically halted for some weeks. And, thepany depends on you a lot. And you know, if we take a fall which means¡­ Like a failed project, the vultures who are waiting for an opportunity to eat Dream Vision up would not even hesitate to waste any second.¡±

    Every single person who was even slightly interested in Dream Vision was aware how thepany was so cordial with most big 6 studios, mainly because how they provide them a lot of investments but also knew that the true rtionship with Foxstar and OP Studios was of a rival.

    The rtionship status within the studios did not get revealed in a matter of days, but ever since they got into deals, it became obvious for third party people.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m aware of all of it well and that¡¯s why I have no intention in failing any of my ideas,¡± Will said confidently.

    The confidence came from nothing but the system. The trust and faith he had on the system surpasses every challenge he would face in this world, that was what Will implied.

    And as for the statement of Dream Vision relying on Will too much with thepany, he also had other ns.

    Ever since the start of thepany, Will had no intentions of being a one man institution and was self aware of the matter that he could not handle everything.

    Nevertheless, he knew that whatever he could handle, he would be able to sessfullyplete the tasks, but he knew he could only do so much when ites to thepany.

    When given thoughts about the current situation, Amanda was there for business, but even she had it hard.

    At the same time, Will knew what Amanda said was true. The only matter was, he realised it way too early before Amanda said.

    So Will had ns to invest in new talents and find people like James Cameron, who were very popr directors and screenwriters that could possibly exist in this world, just like how James in his previous world did.

    And if thought logically, since he already found actors who existed in his previous world, directors, screenwriters, producers and many more important people from his previous life could be here too. It was a matter of time for him to find them.

    Will had ns to make the marvel projects in a separate studio. He wanted to create a new studio just for Marvel considering how in the next few years there would be a lot of them.

    One of the main reasons behind giving [Hitch] to Carson Duckstein and [Catch Me If You Can] to n was to groom talents. Talents that even Will would find hard to see, and he knew that sometimes things from a different perspective can be better from one¡¯s own.

    After saying that he was confident in his own work which would not fail, he turned to look outside from the window.

    ¡°How are your kids?¡± Will questioned wanting to change the subject to something else.

    ¡°They¡¯re doing great. The only reason I go home these days is to see their happy smiles,¡± Amanda said with a smile which reached her eyes.

    ¡°Christmas ising up, and I think you should get a break to enjoy time with them. I¡¯m sure they miss being around you,¡± Will replied as the meeting came to an end.

 Chapter 202: [Bonus Chapter] |

    Chapter 202: [Bonus Chapter] |

    The festival to give, share and spread love and happiness had finally arrived. The season was the same as Will¡¯s previous world.

    Considering how Christmas was one of the biggest festivals all over the world, after the shooting of Spiderman finished, Will gave a week break to every employee in Dream vision, DTA, Pixar and Marvelics to celebrate Christmas and New year.

    It was normal that almost everyone got to get a holiday off from work for Christmas because the festival itself was basically known as the eve where people spent time with family and their loved ones.

    Will himself was nning to enjoy a good time with his family and friends before jumping into the releases of the other projects that were already ready. He had so many ns for the uing months, but Christmas Eve was something he could not ignore just because he had been thinking about all the work. In fact, he too needed a break.

    As Will didn¡¯t have a family of his own, which meant blood rtives of any sort, he thought of celebrating the festival with Uncle Ben.

    Much to increase the happiness and the festival hype, different people had different ns for Christmas.

    Robert and Susan were going to celebrate it with Robert¡¯s family. And it seemed like Robert was very serious about Susan which was a part of the reason why he was getting his family to know her.

    As for Leo and Andrew, they were also with their families. Since they had been working very hard for the past couple of months and in fact throughout the year, the vacation was something that they both looked forward to. Leo and Andrew both had agreed wholeheartedly and wished a merry Christmas for Will, when Will himself went to meet the two boys.

    Jeffrey had invited Will to celebrate Christmas with him. It was because he and his wife were going to a resort to celebrate Christmas and new year.

    But Will had rejected him as he had already nned to celebrate it with Uncle Ben and his aunt.

    Further, even June hadn¡¯t gone to her hometown this year. But she was celebrating Christmas with Will, Uncle Ben and Will¡¯s aunt.

    Considering how different people were at different ces celebrating the same festival, the focus would be on Will and June who were currently doing their own thing in Uncle Ben¡¯s house.

    Will and his uncle were in front of the little wooden firece that was fired up inside their house. There were Christmas socks hanging on the wall, and the firece was one of the most peaceful things inside the house which Will genuinely liked.

    On the other hand, the firece was most likely the only ce which was warm enough to heaten up their freezing hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s nice to have a rest weekend like this.¡± Uncle Ben sighed in contentment. ¡°I¡¯m going to catch up with my old college friends in a few days¡­¡± he said while looking at how the fires were dancing to a music that no one heard.

    The rhythms, patterns of the firece attracted both Will¡¯s and Uncle Ben¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s always good to take a weekend off¡­ it seems like a lot of people knew my father,¡± Will said.

    Uncle Ben who heard what Will said nodded and muttered, ¡°If he was Alive, he would be bragging about you to everyone and the next thing you know is he¡¯d close his restaurant and leave for a world tour,¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­ yeah. But I¡¯m sure both of them are in a much better ce,¡± Will said implying to his mother and father.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I think so too,¡± Uncle Ben said while rubbing his hands together.

    ¡°The fire is decreasing, I¡¯ll add some wood,¡± Will said and stood up from where he was.

    ¡°You should really spend Christmas Eve here, Will. Jennifer isn¡¯t here, and now more than anything, even Grace has started to believe that you¡¯re our own son,¡± Uncle Ben said, his eyes still on the fire.

    ¡°That is so kind of you Uncle Ben. You and this house feels like home too, and yes I¡¯ll try my best to spend every Christmas here,¡± Will said, earning a slight smile from Uncle Ben.

    He adjusted the fire and went back right where he was; beside Uncle Ben. They talked like that for a few more while. Different topics came up and both of them kept talking,ughing and thinking about so many things.

    ¡°Ahaha¡­ I remember that day, he was literally shouting and running,¡± Uncle Ben said, talking about an incident which happened with Will¡¯s father.

    ¡°How did he even end up there?¡± Will questioned back.

    ¡°We all challenged him saying he can¡¯t do shit, and the guy was personally attacked. But he somehow did it¡­¡± Uncle Ben shook his head, still having a smile on his face. ¡°So determined,¡±

    Will chuckled at the words.

    In the big picture, the house was decorated with so many things. The Christmas tree was decorated with beautiful ornaments and some traditional ornaments which Uncle Ben and his wife would put up every year.

    Since Will and June were joining Uncle Ben for Christmas, during the decorations, they were asked by Uncle Ben to select their own ornaments for the tree. After searching a lot in the decoration box, Will chose a reindeer and June picked a beautifully carved snowke.

    The Christmas tree stood in the left corner of the living room, and under it there were so many gifts. All were wrapped in gold or silver.

    The house was magnificently lit with colourful bulbs. The colours red and green were almost everywhere.

    It was a day ago when Will, June, Uncle Ben and Uncle Ben¡¯s wife decorated the house. They all had their own ways of decorating. June and Will had a conflicting decision on what the tree-topper should be.

    After thinking and turning a lot with their options, Uncle Ben agreed he liked June¡¯s idea the most.

    All in all, the little Christmas spirit filled house was feeling home for all the four of them.

    Meanwhile, Uncle Ben and Will were in deep conversation in front of the firece and Uncle Ben¡¯s wife and June were preparing the turkey.

    Grace Charles was a primary school teacher, who was genuinely a kind, innocent and a very wise woman who married Uncle Ben while they both were twenty-something. Even when Uncle Ben had invited Will and June to stay for Christmas, Grace was overly excited to celebrate the holiday with them.

    Grace, being a Christian by heart, blessed both Will and June as soon as they stepped inside the house.

    ¡°No darling, stir it a bit more. If you can hold the container,¡± Grace said to June who was trying to stir the bowl of a mixture.

    ¡°Like this?¡±

    ¡°Oh yes, perfect, keep going¡­ that¡¯s enough, yes, perfect,¡± Grace said as June showed her the bowl.

    Grace was a petite short woman but was capable of doing so many things on her own. She had this glorious smile which June mentioned, a sign of her kindness. Gloria simply said that God always blesses the Kind.

    ¡°Uh you need some help, aunt Grace?¡± June asked as she got closer seeing the turkey was being lifted by Grace alone.

    ¡°Yes please,¡± Grace let her help her even though she was used to doing all this stuff alone. She could not let June who offered help get rejected because she was aware how helping gives one¡¯s self happiness.

    Uncle Ben sighed again, gettingfortable in his seat.

    ¡°This is seriously nice, Will. You should try and do it more often,¡± Uncle Ben said, seeing Will trying to rx on the chair.

    ¡°Yeah, it does seem nice and from now on I¡¯m going to take a lot of breaks as I can work better with proper rest,¡± Will muttered as he draped the nket around his shoulders and hung his head back in rxation. He felt at ease.

    Uncle Ben who heard Will¡¯s words nodded and then said, ¡°I was thinking that maybe I might retire in a few more years. I¡¯m old now,¡± He said loud enough for Will to hear.

    Will would be surprised by the statement. His eyebrows rose and he looked at Uncle Ben.

    ¡°Are you for real?¡± He questioned.

    Uncle Ben nodded at his question and said, ¡°I was just thinking though. I honestly think it would be great for me to spend some time with Grace after things settled. It won¡¯t happen right now but slowly when DTA will grow and it would be hard to handle it. Jennifer can take my ce then.¡±

    Will nodded at what he was saying, knowing that Uncle Ben was old, he knew that Ben probably wanted to just live without working day and night or thinking too much about businesses and troubles. Instead, thinking about life and wise words probably sounded great for Uncle Ben.

    As it was a given that retirement was something basically everyone looked forward to.

    Regarding the matters of thepany, the original n was Jennifer taking over DTA since Will did not think that Uncle Ben would be interested. Therefore, if any sort of such thing happened as if Ben was retiring from his position, Will knew what the next move would be.

    ¡°Ben¡­ Will! Come over here,¡± Grace said loud enough for both the men to hear.

    The food was finally ready, and it was the main deal of Christmas; family dinner.

    After serving the food to the table, the four of them sat at the four sides of the squared-shape table. The tablecloth itself was green and red in colour.

    ¡°Okay¡­ Hands please,¡±

    Grace said and everyone held their hands with the person sitting next to them.

    ¡°Our dear Heavenly Father, we thank you for this food. and help us to do our part in kind words and loving deeds. We ask in Jesus¡¯ name.¡± Grace said while all of them had their eyes closed.

    ¡°Amen,¡± Will muttered and after a while everyone started digging in.

    ¡°The food is so delicious,¡± Ben said, holding his wife¡¯s hand.

    ¡°June helped,¡± Grace said and smiled over at June.

    ¡°She¡¯s the real cook, should¡¯ve seen how she did the turkey,¡± June said and took a bite of her own meal.

    The dinner ended after almost an hour of talking and eating.

    After spending time at the dinner table, they all went to sit in front of the firece and started talking among themselves. June had her head on Will¡¯s shoulder and Uncle Ben and Grace held hands looking at the fire.

    They all had smiles on their faces, while continuing to talk about things that made themugh, chuckle and cry happy tears.

    And on the good side, now that Christmas was done, the releases of his movies were finally going to start.

    ¡­.

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with power stones !!!

 Chapter 203: [200 Chapters Milestone Q&A]

    Chapter 203: [200 Chapters Milestone Q&A]

    Hello my dear reader, after six and half months, we have finally reached the 200 Chapter goal and quite possibly the 40% of the entirety of the novel.

    You have loved, hated, loathed, loved the arcs again in this novel and this chapter is uploaded for you to ask anything you want regarding this fanfic.

    I have also noticed some of you rmend shows and movies you would want to see in this fanfic. This chapter is for you, if you want to see any movie or show to get directed by Will Evans, drop the name in thements ??

    Last but not the least, I hope you continue this journey with me, we will have half a dozen of months to go for this fanfic.

    You can ask any question rted to this book or my any other book on this chapters.

    Also,

    Yeet June?

    [Yes]

    [No]

    1 vote per paragraphment.

    ¡­.

    Join discordmunity: /dreamthree

    Read this book in advance: -patreon/dreamthree

 Chapter 204:

    Chapter 204:

    [3rd January, 2013]

    The conference room was filled with people. The meeting was mainly focused to discuss the marketing of the movie release. It was decided to be released on 17th of January.

    Among all the important people, n, the director of [Catch Me If You Can] was also present. Ever since the meeting started, they had been discussing several things rted to [Catch Me If You Can]. People who were in the marketing department, and the PR department was present at the meeting.

    A guy, who had a long beard and also was the head of the marketing team in Kron Studio was talking about how they were going to promote the film.

    ¡°And as always, the marketing sums up to the talk shows and the number of public interviews. It has be like a drill after every movie, since people love to know about uing movies, and it also attracts a lot of crowd every now and then. Not to mention, this will also make people talk about the movie in social media. Apart from that we¡¯d request the actors to spread the word in their social media, and in ours,¡± The man who was the head of the team said.

    Kron studios was known for not using a lot of money in marketing. In fact, it was an average amount of investment which a small budget movie would invest in the marketing process. And the facts about how the marketing process worked in Kron, was known by everyone else in the industry.

    It was because how every time, in every movie they would do a minimum amount of marketing and would rely more on word of mouth and actor¡¯s or director¡¯s appeal to sell movies. Even now, they were trying to sell the movie with the support of Leo and Tom Hanks.

    Listening to his words, Will thought differently about the entire situation. He was aware that the quality of the movie was great, therefore there¡¯s nothing to be worried about the movie¡¯s box office oue. But Will thought and knew something different regarding the work

    Something Will felt was that Kron was basically living in the past, and using old methods. And he knew that one day, when things drastically changed, this method would not work. Will was someone who believed that a movie should be promoted to the public in an efficient way; a way in which the people could understand and fully embrace the vision of the movie.

    ¡°I think it would be easy and simple if we did it that way. But again, it had been how we did things for quite a long time. Don¡¯t you think we should try something new and make a difference?¡± A guy who sat in front of Will questioned.

    Some people nodded at his question, and others kept staring at the man who stood with his beard.

    ¡°Not really, what we always do is cost effective. The budget to promote is basically always so limited, and that way we can create more profits. Inparison to other studios, they do the same thing, but add just a bit of stuff more which could go out of hand when we take the budget into consideration,¡± The head exined while the other man nodded agreeing with him.

    ¡°So, it would be, through the actors, social media, talk shows and public interviews,¡± The man from earlier repeated the same thing after the head finished his words.

    ¡°Is that it?¡± Will questioned grabbing the attention from everyone.

    ¡°Yes, Mr Evans. We have been doing that for so many movies now, it works,¡± The person who suggested the entire idea replied.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough,¡± Will said. After a few seconds, noticing how the entire room went silent, he continued, ¡°The whole movie is about a very smart con man, and the marketing itselfcks improvisation, which I find very ionic,¡± Willpleted what he thought about the idea.

    The marketing head looked a bit surprised. He raised his right eyebrow and took a quick nce across the hall avoiding every eye contact. He did not take it nicely, which was expected by Will.

    ¡°Do you have any other ideas to present, Mr Evans?¡± The man questioned.

    Will nodded and stepped up. He looked at everyone in the room. Most of their eyes were already focused on Will.

    ¡°So, something we are all aware of is that we don¡¯t have a lot of days until the movie release. With that being said, there¡¯s not a lot of options to rely on. But, instead of following a method which might not let the movie reach its potential, we can do something which could give out a lot of impact in a short time and also something that could probably rte to what the movie is about,¡± Will said and looked the marketing head, dead in his eyes.

    ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± The former asked curiously.

    ¡°First of all, the character Leo is ying, Frank Abagnale. Take the character into consideration, Frank is a very charismatic person. With that being said, we need to market the character since the audience, especially young adult girls, love suave guys. So, what I suggest is that Leo should y his character in literally every talk show he attends. Tom Hank¨CHe can take part in a skit involving both of their characters, because they are the heart of the movie.¡± Will exined and took a short break before continuing further.

    ¡°Think about it, Tom Hanks in a skit is something not many people would thinking. And, when we deliver an unexpected marketing strategy, I bet thepetitive studios might even talk about it, especially considering how the same old methods kept recurring over and over for the past few movies. More than that, this is something that not many had done, since the reputation of the studio is stable, this would make things better with [Catch Me If You Can],¡± Will said.

    ¡°It can even be done in a short time,¡± The marketing head of the Kron studio said as if he was agreeing to Will¡¯s ideas. ¡°That is actually a good one,¡± Hearing the words, Will sat back on his chair. ¡°Let¡¯s go with it. For that, take notes to prepare everything and let the actors know about it. Check-in with the dates, and appointments and still let the actors go with the public marketing using social media. And, we can promote as much as we can too. Will¡¯s suggestion would be the priority in the whole project,¡± He said and everyone was impressed.

    They knew that he was agreeing due to the fact that the whole process would not take a lot of money which also goes with their way of marketing.

    ¡°I think that is a good idea, also, what do we think about the banners and posters created for the campaign. I don¡¯t think we discussed it a lot .¡± Another woman who sat across the long table asked.

    The meeting went on for more than an hour, while they discussed all the details and the strategies for [Catch Me If You Can] promotions.

    ***

    Will and Alexa were seated in the car, while the driver in front of them was taking them to their destination.

    ¡°Have you contacted the VFX department asking about the progress of [Spiderman]?¡±Will questioned.

    ¡°Yeah, they are working pretty hard on the movie. But considering it is the biggest CGI work they had ever done, the time they¡¯d take for it might just increase than it is now. Even [Terminator] was easier than this one.¡± Alexa said.

    Hearing her words, a frown appeared on Will¡¯s face.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, they can take as much time as they want, but we need to get the teaser out by the time of the Super Bowl,¡± Will said, grabbing the attention of Alexa more.

    The Super Bowl was a massive event in America. It was an annual yoff championship game of the National Football League. In Will¡¯s previous world, the Super Bowl was an event where even celebrity singers performed, and trailers of famous movies were even released during the event. Basically, the poprity was the same, but the things that attracted the crowd were less than what was in Will¡¯s previous world.

    Will wanted to reveal the teaser of [Spiderman] on that day when thousands of people would be present to watch the biggest championship match happen. As it was a ce where a huge crowd appeared, and considering the hype the media men give for it, the promotion of [Spiderman] would be the best idea which they could go with.

    But, much to Will¡¯s opportunity, that type of marketing during the event was not present¡ªwhich also meant that Will was the first person toe up with it.

    ¡°Yeah, I think we can make arrangements to talk about it with them, they¡¯ll hurry the process just in the favour of the teaser,¡± Alexa muttered.

    ¡°What¡¯s more? How¡¯s the editing for [Hitch] going? Any updates?¡± Will questioned as the car took a turn to the left of the street.

    ¡°I was meaning to talk about this. The process has slowed down.¡± Alexa said, grabbing Will¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Foxtar is trying to get themselves involved in it to not include a few scenes which Carson wanted. It¡¯s bing hectic in the process of editing, I checked up yesterday,¡± Alexa said and took a break before saying, ¡°It¡¯s mostly the chairman, Colt who keeps doing that,¡± She said.

    Listening to the words, Will frowned again. ¡®What is the deal with him?¡¯ Will thought to himself.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with power stones and golden tickets ??

 Chapter 205:

    Chapter 205:

    Foxstar was always an obstacle for Dream Vision ever since Spencer Miller went into retirement. Since Will knew Colt¡¯s personality very well, he had a feeling that a sh against Foxstar was inevitable. It was mainly because of how Colt Miller had his way with his work.

    If Will had to pinpoint the worst person to deal with while doing business, it would be Colt Miller. His micromanaging personality didn¡¯t make it any better, in fact it made things even worse.

    Will, who had his own ways of dealing with such people, would obviously not just listen to anythinging from him and his controlling nature. He knew how Colt was overbearing because of the thought he had, which was how he had more influence than Dream Vision. To make it worse, he thought that due to his influential personality in the public, that Dream Vision needed him more than anything.

    The truth behind the fact was correct but only to an extent. Colt Miller¡¯s reputation and the Foxstar Studio basically uplifted the Studio value of Dream Vision. Nevertheless, the fact that ¡®Dream Vision NEEDS Colt Miller¡¯ was notpletely true.

    But currently, under all the circumstances, Will didn¡¯t want to get into a sh with Colt. Also, Will knew that with time, he would have everything under his control.

    ¡°Are you going to let them get away with itpletely?¡± Jeffery questioned Will.

    Currently, they are having a pizza inside Will¡¯s office. The lunch break had the perfect taste of the need to eat Pizza for everyone including Will, Jeffrey and Amanda. Although it was Jeffrey¡¯s idea at first, both Will and Amanda agreed to it.

    The discussion which was ongoing, rted to Foxstar and Colt Miller.

    Will suddenly shook his head as a reaction to Jeffrey¡¯s question. He then replied, ¡°I¡¯ll let Amanda handle it.''¡±

    Will frowned and continued what he wanted to say, ¡°She¡¯s an expert when ites to negotiating. Although Colt would persist on whatever she offers, he would eventually give in as they keep going back and forth about the editing. To be honest¡­¡± Will said and took a sip from the cool drink in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m getting sick of it.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you hate it but you are basically not in a position to go after Colt,¡± Jeffrey said which Will nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Well, leave it to me. Colt is someone who is extremely stern on whatever he wishes to do, but not if we are stern on what we need. His main goal is to have control, but if he sees he can¡¯t have it anymore, he can¡¯t do much but backoff. And that would exactly be what I¡¯d use against him,¡± Amanda said with a shrug when both Will and Jeffrey had smiles stered on their faces.

    The days were busy for Dream Vision. They had movies releasing one after another. Due to all of it, Will was too upied with [Spiderman] editing and VFX department, because they had to create a good enough teaser for the Super Bowl.

    Although the editing process would take longer, Will had to hurry them up considering how the event would not change its date ording to others. Due to that, Will couldn¡¯t do anything but quicken the process to get a good trailer.

    Moreover, [Hitch] was alreadypleted. Both editing and with the teaser. And since it was interfering directly would push its release date to the back end.

    ¡°Rx guys, I get all of it. But Colt is someone who wouldn¡¯t drop his attitude. From what I think, he needs to get thrown out to the ground by Hollywood to give up his arrogance. And it¡¯s mainly because the dude had an easy start,¡±

    Amanda nodded at Jeffrey¡¯s statement. Although she herself had hopes to crush Colt¡¯s reputation, it would not be that easy. What they could do currently was to just endure it and try to keep the man in control.

    Due to the conversation shifting to something bitter, Amanda changed the subject.

    ¡°I think I like the Pizza with extra cheese more than the other one,¡± She said, taking both Will and Jeffrey by surprise.

    ¡°Yeah, me too,¡± Jeffrey noticed what she was trying to do and tagged along.

    ***

    Three guys were walking down the street to spend the ¡®Friday night¡¯ at one of their houses. It had be a tradition for them to celebrate every weekend. The celebration was for surviving the week. As office workers, they had to survive with the brutal taunts of their boss in the office.

    ¡°No man! I think we can go for [Catch Me If You Can] this Saturday!¡±

    ¡°What! No shit Sherlock! I saw the trailer as soon as it was released! It was so bad. If anything I¡¯d kill myself before watching it.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯d beg to differ. The trailer was hrious. And seriously! What you expect might not be the oue! It¡¯s about a conman anyway, I think we should watch. Vote day!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The three of them voted.

    ¡°It¡¯s settled.¡±

    ¡°Aw man, I hope you see it from my eyes. Did you even see-¡±

    ¡°We hope you see it from our eyes.¡± Both the other friends said together making the guy roll his eyes in annoyance.

    ¡°Catch me if you can!!¡± One guy shouted and ran down the street to get to the house first.

    The other two jogged after him.

    ***

    ¡°No wayyyy! There¡¯s no way in hell I¡¯m gonna watch it! It¡¯s frigegging HORROR!¡± One girl said with pure despair in her eyes.

    The conversation between the four girls was simple. A movie to go and watch on the weekend. They did this more than one hundred times, yet still they struggled to find the perfect movie or something close to perfection. Since they had known each other forever, the real deal was finding something all the three of them could enjoy.

    ¡°Urgh, you and your horror rtionship. It¡¯s a full hate-on one and as far as I¡¯m aware hate can turn to love,¡± the other girl with green eyes said with a sly smirk.

    ¡°Stop romanticising her fear. How about [Sea before Flea]?¡± The girl who sat across from both of them asked. Since she was wearing braces, her pronunciation was kind of weirdpared to a normal American ent.

    ¡°That title sounds horrible. If anything I¡¯d watch the same movie we watchedst time rather than watching a movie with such a title. Wasn¡¯t that from some big director?¡± The girl who had the horror-peve questioned.

    ¡°Yeah don¡¯t let me begin with the dude. He¡¯s the worst at naming things. Oh, [Magnificently Blue] releasing tomorrow, how about that?¡± The girl with green eyes questioned looking at the screen which had names of movies, the genres and the releasing date.

    ¡°Really?! Let¡¯s check the trailer?¡± The other girl talked through her braces.

    The trailer started off with an unexpected glimpse of a train journey. It was about a girl who goes far away from her home town in search of the purpose of her life. The teaser looked pretty decent and all the three of them had smiles on their faces when the girl finally met the guy who turned her world upside down. But they all closed the tab as soon as they saw both of them dying.

    ¡°What a bad spoiler it was? Just no!¡± One of them said and checked the other movies.

    ¡°Oh my God! Look at this! It¡¯s the [White Man]! The movie with the guy having the ability to talk with animals!¡± The person who sat to the left said excitedly.

    ¡°Yessss!¡± ¡°Oh yeah!¡± Both the other girls chimed excitedly at the movie trailer.

    ¡°What! Noooo!¡± The girl with green eyes fell back onto the bed seeing the saddest news ever. Tickets were all sold during the weekend. They had just one theatre around where they lived and if it isn¡¯t there, it means they¡¯d have to drive miles to find another movie hall, which they did not enjoy.

    During the weekend, they just wanted the experience of going to the nearest theatre, enjoying a good movie,ing home and then resting while enjoying azy evening.

    ¡°¡­. guys! See this,¡± the girl who did not lose hope said looking at the screen with pleading eyes. ¡°[Catch Me If You Can]. I think we should just try this. It¡¯ll be released by the weekend and there are 10 more tickets. Just TEN!¡±

    ¡°What? Can we watch the teaser first?¡±

    The three of them watched the trailer with their mouths open. They were surprised by how Leo acted. The way things flowed smoothly and they evenughed at scenes where it was shown how Frank conned different people.

    ¡°Yessss!¡±

    ¡°No more questions or thoughts. This is it!¡±

    The three of them pressed the ¡®enter¡¯ button to the reservation of the tickets in sync.

    Weekend target achieved. Not just any movie¨Cthey found something they all agreed to.

    ***

    In a small studio firm. The discussion was among the scriptwriter, cinematographer, sound manager and a crew worker.

    ¡°Leo¡¯s acting was bad in it. The trailer made me think how bad the movie would be. Ah! I just don¡¯t have the need to watch it!¡± The scriptwriter said with a frown in his face.

    ¡°What you do is write those characters, scenes and everything and to be honest, I think his acting was so natural!¡±

    ¡°I can agree with that one. The teaser had a scene where Leo acts like the professor in his school! That really caught me off guard, I think I¡¯ll watch it with my wife.¡±

    The four of them discussed newly released trailers.

    ¡°The acting just doesn¡¯t add up. I don¡¯t think it did. Not like we watched the full movie anyway, the trailer gave me a feeling that it is going to hit high and above considering how good it was.¡±

    ¡°Okay okay okay! How about this guys, let¡¯s watch it once it¡¯s released? I can get us tickets. Just tell who¡¯de with you, I¡¯ll get enough tickets?¡±

    ¡°Still not satisfied, but okay. I¡¯m in. Get two for me, I might as well bring my girlfriend to kill the boredom,¡±

    ¡°Just one for me. I don¡¯t wanna tag along with anyone. The movie looked really interesting to me. The character is something I look forward to watching. A conman¡ªdamn, can¡¯t wait!¡±

    ¡°Okay, Sunday at 7. The local theatre.¡±

 Chapter 206:

    Chapter 206:

    David and his son, Jonas walked down the street to watch the newly released [Catch Me If You Can].

    They had selected the movie after having a huge argument about what the movie would be. At first, the son wasn¡¯t that interested, but after his father insisted how good [Liberty City] was and exined how worth it he thought this one would be as well. He was personally a fan of Leo, from [Liberty City].

    On the way to the theatre, they both were excited.

    ¡°I¡¯m he sure it¡¯s gonna be one of the best we get to watch!¡± he told his son while walking.

    ¡°Yes, dad! I¡¯m pumped!¡±

    ¡°What I¡¯m looking forward to more is to see how Leo would act in the movie! Ahaha¡­ Can¡¯t wait!¡±

    They walked and stood in the queue which was in front of the theatre. So many other people were present to go watch the movie.

    ***

    In the same queue, there was a group of university kids lined up in the same queue inside the theatre. Ever since the teaser was out, they were anticipating watching the movie.

    ¡°Aw, man! I can¡¯t believe the line is this long! Why on Earth does it have to be this long?! Why can¡¯t we just go in and sit there?!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, because there¡¯s another movie already screening inside! It¡¯ll take a few more minutes! I can¡¯t wait to watch this~¡±

    ¡°Yes, we have been nning for ages! I just hope the movie is worth it! I love Leo!!¡± Another girl chimed in.

    ¡°Oh my God, you girls, look at me and look at Leo, who looks good the best?¡± Their ssmate, a guy asked while putting his hands over the two girls¡¯ shoulders.

    ¡°Leo!¡± ¡°Leo~¡± ¡°Duh!¡±

    All the guysughed listening to the girls and mocked the dude for the rest of the time in their queue.

    ***

    ¡°Ah babe, do you think it is worth it?! I was always skeptical after watching the trailer. Mmhm, it¡¯s more like I don¡¯t even think it¡¯s that great,¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just obsessed with roms. So obviously you wouldn¡¯t be like this! But, just see for yourself! I am so sure it¡¯s going to be good!¡±

    ¡°How are you so sure?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that feeling, cutie pie. I just feel so, like it would outta the ballpark. It¡¯s just this¡­ I don¡¯t know how to exin! But every good movie we have ever watched¡­ I suggested them, do you agree?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right! But¨C¡±

    ¡°See, you do understand what I¡¯m tryna say right? Among all the other things which I¡¯ve a good instinct on, movies are one of the best. One of the best! And trust me on this¡­ [Catch Me If You Can] would be one of the best you ever watch!¡± The guy said with a cheeky smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s by Kron Studio right?! I heard Will Evans wrote the script¡± The girl asked looking at her boyfriend.

    ¡°Yes! And as far as I know, if Will wrote something, there¡¯s a slight possibility that it could go wrong. But I¡¯m sure, this would be so great! Just let¡¯s see! I can¡¯t wait!¡± He said and kissed her forehead.

    ***

    Everyone was seated inside the theatre. After a long thirty minutes in the queue, everyone got the chance to get seated¨Cthe speciality was how it was the first show of [Catch Me If You Can] in the local theatre.

    Many people were very excited! But some were there due to other reasons; such as, being called, and invited by someone. Nevertheless, the little talks, whispers, and all the focus that was scattered everywhere came to an end.

    The entire focus was shifted to the screen as the movie started.

    [Catch Me If You Can]

    The logo of the studio, Kron was disyed. With the movie starting, some names were disyed. They were the names of the cast and the crew.

    ¡°I already have a feeling this is going to be great,¡± the girl whispered in her boyfriend¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Told you so,¡± He whispered back.

    The movie started and the story began to unravel. People had different sorts of emotions, and thoughts running throughout the entire movie. During times that Frank Abagnale conned other people, the crowd wereughing and most of them had tears in their eyes.

    ¡°-Brenda. -Brenda. Brenda, I wouldn¡¯t worry about it. You know, these doctors you know, they don¡¯t know everything.¡± Frank said to the nurse who was crying her eyeballs out.

    ¡°It¡¯s my first week and I think they¡¯re going to fire me.¡±

    ¡°No, no, nobody¡¯s going to fire you, Brenda. I bet you¡¯re good at your job.¡± Frank said.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I bet if I asked you to check on the status of my friend Lance Applebaum that you could do that for me in a second.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ Mr. Applebaum fractured his ankle. Dr. Asnd is treating him in exam room seven. You see that? No problem. This is the emergency chart. See that blue star there? That means that the patient has been diagnosed. And then, after he¡¯s been treated, we put a red circle here, see?¡±

    That was all it took for the audience to crack intoughter. Thedy nurse was manipted by Frank and she was so naive. The way she kept exining those things made everyoneugh.

    ¡°Oh my fucking God! I mean¨C¡± A fat manughed while holding his stomach.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Your popcorn is everywhere¡­ But that¡¯s just¡­!¡± The person next to himughed along!

    ***

    ¡°Dad, I think I finally figured out what I want to be,¡± The 14 year old young man walked beside his father.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that. Why do you wanna do that?¡±

    ¡°Frank Abagnale is so cool. Like, see how he got rich faster. Isn¡¯t that what everyone wants? The money?¡±

    ¡°Listen up young guy, there are so many things wrong with your statement. The movie was set back years ago, where the technology wasn¡¯t even half as good as it is now. And, if it is about you, I highly disapprove of your choice of life.¡±

    ¡°It is my life, dad.¡± He was stubborn just like every other teenager.

    ¡°Still, it¡¯s a no. You¡¯d get caught up by the police. You saw how Carl Hanratty went after Frank and didn¡¯t give up till he got caught? That would be worse if you tried to con people nowadays. Forget about big ces, conning is even worse if it¡¯s for the people close to you.¡±

    The kid was visibly upset. The movie, which ran 2 hours and forty minutes, made the young guy think of possibilities to have such a future for himself. In fact, it was just not him. But also every other kid who was present at the theatre.

    ¡°I just want to be cool,¡±

    ¡°And, lying would make you appear as someone who is not cool.¡±

    They kept walking, and the night had already crept in. The street got dark, yet the conversation was active.

    ¡°Lying just needs more lies to cover it up,¡± The young guy figured it out finally.

    ¡°Exactly. And just so you know, everything that seems cool is not the right thing to do. But¡­¡±

    ¡°Mhm..¡±

    ¡°If you want to look cool, you can be an actor. Actors y cool characters all the time! From heroes, to viins.¡±

    The guy nodded listening to the words.

    ***

    In the parking lot, after the movie, a bunch of girls who watched it sat on the bench.

    ¡°Oh my word! I can¡¯t believe it was so good! I actually had tears! It was so good and I really liked how Leo acted. I can¡¯t believe I hated his acting before. He nailed the character!¡±

    ¡°That emotional connection throughout the movie seriously got me at the end! When I saw E crying, I was like¡­. Why on earth do you have tears?! That was the first time she pointed out that I even had tears in my eyes! Weughed about that for five minutes straight!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I heard. I shushed because you guys were being too loud! Ah holy cow! Just¡­. This was the best girls night ever! That too¡­ Because of the movie! Thanks, Ste. If we watch the other movie Ivy selected, I don¡¯t think it would have been this great!¡± Another girl said with a chuckle.

    ¡°Aw c¡¯mon! My choices are not that bad!¡± Ivy said with a pout.

    ¡°Last time, I almost puked at the theatre for how much the actors tried to be funny. Maybe it¡¯s your luck with bad movies!¡±

    Everyoneughed, agreeing with the girl who said that. Ivyughed along.

    ***

    The three men, who were from the studio and had decided to watch a movie¡ªcame out of the theatre with different expressions on their faces.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I just watched a masterpiece! It was so good and very well executed!¡± The script writer said in disbelief.

    ¡°What do you think about the story?! I have so many thoughts about it, I don¡¯t know where to start! That was like one of the very best stories I have ever got the chance to watch!¡± The cinematographer said and shook his head.

    ¡°I felt very sorry for young Frank! He basically fell apart when he saw his mother with some men while still being married to his dad! He obviously loved his parents very much, mostly his dad! I am d the FBI agent, Tom Hanks¡¯s character, Carl Hanratty, had grown to like and felt sorry for Frank and was able to help him get out of prison, and even gave him a job at the FBI! I really enjoyed this movie, very well acted by the leads! Just¡­ I was mind blown!¡±

    ¡°Same!¡±

    They muttered and walked among the crowd, to reach the exit.

 Chapter 207:

    Chapter 207:

    ¡°The movie was an endearing story with every major and minor role portrayed equally. The actors nailed their performances. Leo as Frank Abagnale gave life to another memorable character.¡±

    ¡°Frank W. Abagnale Jr. may have pulled off one of the greatest hoaxes on earth.

    Abagnale¡¯s famous tale of forging checks and assuming different professional identities has captured national audiences through pop-culture adaptations, most famously in the movie [Catch Me if You Can] starring Leonardo De Le Rosa and Tom Hanks.¡±

    ¡°What is Catch Me If You Can?

    [Catch Me If You Can] is the caper you didn¡¯t know you needed in your life. Remember when you dreamt of living life on the run when you were a kid? Not as a dangerous criminal, but as the cool kind that only stole from the government, owned a bunch of fake IDs and switched between made-up identities with borate costume changes.¡±

    ¡°The movie production and the sound direction were on point! [Catch Me If You Can], the newest sensation among Hollywood fans, was brought by Kron Studios. Although most loved the movie, the unpopr opinion appreciates the sound management and how the movie was made~.¡±

    ¡°[Catch Me If You Can] illustrates the costs, rewards, and ethical dilemmas of deception and self-disclosure in interpersonal rtionships. One of the many morals of the story is that money and prestige cannot satisfy the basic human need to be known and loved by others.¡±

    Although it had barely covered forty-eight hours from the movie¡¯s release, [Catch Me If You Can], there were many articles, tabloids, social media reviews, website reviews and so on sharing and spreading among Hollywood Fans. Nevertheless, the movie¡¯s interest keeps getting better and better.

    ***

    The sun was shining, making the cold breeze in the wind dilute its coldness. There was no trace of clouds, but the clear sky was a beautiful sight in itself.

    The roads were busy as always, and inside the car on the busiest street was Leo, who wore a suit and had his entire focus on his phone. In the front seat, his agent was driving the car with a stupid smile ying on his lips¨CHe was in a good mood.

    ¡°The movie got an opening of 15 million. Fifteen fucking million dors!¡± The agent said, making Leo turn his attention towards him.

    His agent was a middle-aged man. His name was Gary Wilson. Leo had been under the agent for quite a while, and the happiness of Leo¡¯s sess was more evident in the agent¡¯s face than Leo himself looked.

    ¡°You look happier than me, Gary.¡±

    ¡°Good opening means that your stardom is there, Leo. You are not just a one-time wonder! And that¡¯s a big stigma in Hollywood, and you finally got it off easily!¡± Gary muttered.

    From the conversation itself, it¡¯s clear that the movie got a good opening. Apart from the great opening numbers, the reviews for the film were positive. It seemed that, not just because of Leo¡¯s poprity but also because the movie was genuinely that good, its opening had met the expectations of the people who invested in it. Including Leo, Gary and everyone else.

    With how the numbers are going crazy, the movie would quickly spread among the fans with positive word of mouth and easily make the oue of the movie cross 100 million dors.

    If they were lucky, and the movie didn¡¯t slow down a lot, the task of 200 million dors wouldn¡¯t be impossible. But that was how good the film had been doing since the opening. This was also why both the agent and the actor inside the Kia Stinger Convertible looked happy.

    ¡°Yeah, but the thing is if I can¡¯t even get myself off the one-time wonder tag, from what it may seem, I¡¯m not good enough to be an actor,¡± Leo muttered out.

    Other than every sess Leo achieved for himself; many had implied that [Liberty City] was more of Will¡¯s movie than Leo¡¯s achievement. Despite how good Leo acted, the glory and the session of the cinema were attributed to Will. With everything, he felt as if he got lucky with it.

    ¡°I got pretty lucky as Will also wrote the script for this movie. And it won¡¯t happen again unless Will and I decide to work together again.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite talented, Leo. What type of a project do you have in mind after this?¡± Gary questioned, looking at Leo from the front mirror.

    Leo thought about it for a minute and answered, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking of trying out stuff with a few innovative directors, and what I¡¯m aiming for¡­ is a different script than what is going on currently. Anything is fine, to be honest. I just want to try new and different things. Take a path that would make everyone see that I won¡¯t be under Will¡¯s shadow.¡±

    Gary found what he was saying kind of weird. With a slight frown drawing on his eyebrows, he asked, ¡°Are you thinking of not being with DTA in the future or maybe moving on to a differentpany?¡±

    ¡°No, of course not,¡± Leo said and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not about that; it¡¯s more about creating my own identity. Robert got over Will¡¯s shadow because he has a lot of charisma, but I¡¯m more reserved. So, I want to create my identity by taking on different projects and trying out various new things. And currently, as I¡¯m doing pretty well financially, it¡¯s not about money for me anymore. It¡¯s about the art, the art which I can pursue calmly.

    ***

    In the meeting room, Will, Amanda and others were seated while looking at Will without breaking the focus.

    In front of everyone, Will stood powerfully and confidently, showing some figurines and t-shirts. Among them, there was also another merchandise for the people in the room.

    ¡°This is the product prototype,¡± Will exined, showing them the screen in front of them.

    Dream Vision had finally managed to sessfully make a one-year contract with the bespectacled guy¡¯spany with whom Amanda had a meeting the other day, Ray Orchid. XYZpany agreed and made a deal for products with quality material for Dream Vision¡¯s merchandise.

    After the discussion with Ray and Amanda exining how she expected things to be, they had given thepany a chance after they had another meeting with the new products Ray presented. Amanda loved the quality of the t-shirts and other materials, so they got the contract with the chances of it being renewed if everything went well after its first year. In fact, it would be one of the most incredible deals the XYZpany has signed off so far.

    ¡°We will give out these figurines and merchandise to the winners of the quizpetitions we will hold in the issues of the nextic. So it would be something that could attract the people who are already in love with theics and the characters.¡±

    The people at their seats nodded, looking at Will and understanding what he was talking about. Merchandising was a great way to promote their brand, considering how people get attracted if something was from a free giveaway. This was also the n of Will so that people would start to talk more about theics and everything rted to them.

    ¡°And the next thing I want to talk about is the venue. We will hold a social media event to distribute the gifts, so where would it be and when? During the event, kids also could participate in an obstacle course to win great awards and a meeting with Andrew. The character of Spiderman is someone who adores kids. So, we need Spiderman; Andrew to work more among the kids. The kids who are already obsessed with Spiderman would bring their parents to the theatre, not once but several times. And this is huge marketing plus point from our perspective.¡± Will exined.

    Even in Will¡¯s original world, Spiderman was loved more by the kids who were actively enjoying the character of Spiderman. The actors like Tobey, Andrew and Tom in the previous world were loved equally if not more by the kids than the adults. Will knew that if he seeded in establishing the bond between the character and the fans, it was pretty easy for it to continue receiving its support for years.

    This was why Will stressed the fact that they needed Spiderman to work among the kids.

    ¡°Yes, and the next thing is about the Billboards and Hoardings with posters of [Spiderman]. This is also an equally important part of marketing. I¡¯m sure everyone knows how much of an audience is attracted to it, and more than that, it shows how big the movie itself is,¡± Will then talked about the posters.

    Dream Vision was partnering up with Mega works again for [Spiderman] distribution, and currently, they were even making deals with studios in other countries to let [Spiderman] get straight releases everywhere. So at the same time that Will was exining the marketing and promotional ns, the arrangements for these projects tounch were not for a single country but for every country where the movie would beunched.

    Although live facts like Andrew not being in every country were present as an issue, other marketing proceedings like the posters were possible and are on the task list.

    The meeting continued with the discussions of everything rted to the promotions.

    In the end, Will questions Amanda, ¡°Yes, so, did the Super Bowl agree to show the [Spiderman] teaser?¡±

    ¡°Well, they did. But the thing is that Super Bowl asked two million dors for a 30 seconds spot,¡± Amanda said aloud for Will to hear.

    Hearing the words which came out of Amanda, everyone else in the room started to whisper among themselves. Then, most of the present staff talked about how it was a lot for just a 30 seconds teaser.

    ¡°Two million for thirty seconds is a lot. Is this eptable?!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Will should agree on this! 2 million¡­ Is it worth it?!¡±

    ¡°Did she just say 2 million for 30 minutes?!¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­ What?! No way! That sounds ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°Oh wow¡­ She just said¡­!¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ We could easily negotiate it to 1.5 million; if the Super Bowl agrees to give Dream Vision a better offer in the futurepared to others, it¡¯s pretty important to make connections,¡± Will said, making all the whisperse to an end.

    ¡°It¡¯s still a lot, Will,¡± Amanda said, processing what Will exined.

    ¡°It¡¯s still worth it,¡± Will replied.

 Chapter 208:

    Chapter 208:

    Will and Jeffery were in a discussion about [Catch Me If You Can] in his office.

    ¡°The movie would easily recover its budget, and we would again have a great profit,¡± Jeffrey said thinking about how the movie would earn a lot in the uing days and the many more days toe.

    ¡°I expected this, and to be honest the marketing n attracted more of the fans, and then everything else just flowed smoothly,¡± Will said.

    ¡°Yeah, I heard that Leo and n are already getting calls and so much exposure. Leo talked to me in the morning, and he wouldn¡¯t stop talking about the reaction he got from the public. It was wholesome,¡± Jeffrey said with a smile on his lips.

    ¡°That was expected, and the motion of thinking he was a one time wonder should finally go away with time. I hope he makes the right choices. With that, Leo can actually go up and above in the industry,¡± Will said with the thought considering what people had talked about him before.

    ¡°Yeah, he is talented indeed¡­.¡±

    The conversation kept continuing and they talked about the movie, and everything else rted to it.

    ¡°¡­And, does it mean that you¡¯d not attend the sess party of the movie again?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯d let n and Leo get the spotlight. They deserve it,¡± Will said and shifted the topic by saying, ¡°I don¡¯t have time for parties anyway. Two huge projects need attention for the next two months¡­ [Spiderman] release and the Oscars.¡±

    [Spiderman] was currently under the supervision of the VFX department as they were going through major edits of the movie and whatnot rted to it. The time at which they had predicted its release was the same time as the Oscars.

    With everything that was supposed to happen during the time span of months, there was another event that could possibly have the chance to happen, which was the release of [Hitch]. But Foxstar did not want it to release a month after [Catch Me If You Can]¡¯s release. The decision was confirmed especially considering how good the reviews came out in [Catch Me If You Can]. Foxstar didn¡¯t want to createpetitions that didn¡¯t exist.

    And another reason was that Foxstar felt as if both movies being from Dream Vision might affect the box office numbers of [Hitch] instead of [Catch Me If You Can]. Due to that, the release of the movie was postponed even after [Spiderman].

    During the meeting when they were discussing the movies, release dates and the n to postpone the movie release, Will had mentioned to Foxstar that since both the movies have different genres and with [Hitch] being a full-fledged rom movie, it would be alright and won¡¯t harm the numbers as they assumed. Yet, they didn¡¯t want to take a risk. Due to that, [Hitch] was postponed tillter.

    ¡°You might actually win your first Oscar this year,¡± Jeffrey told Will.

    Will¡¯s lips curled up listening to his words, ¡°Rather than me, you have better chances with the nominations,¡±

    The nominations were announcedst week.

    [1917] was nominated for seven categories. Among the seven, it had been nominated for Best Picture, Best Screeny alongside Best Cinematographer for Jeffrey. Also, Lucas Amspoker had been nominated for the Best Director Award. And Will was nominated for the Best Screeny as [1917] was written by him.

    Jeffrey was nominated for the Best Cinematographer Award and Will was confident that he¡¯d win. As for the Best Picture, the chances were low as the Best Picture award was mostly given to the movie whose producers had good connections with the Jury of the Oscars.

    Will thought that regardless of the world, corruption still existed. In the Oscars, the connections with the Jury changing the actual results still existed in this world. Which was mostly why in Will¡¯s world the Oscars were almost irrelevantter on.

    But in this world, considering people still looked upon the Oscars, it was important that Jeffrey gets the award he deserves.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just so so,¡± Jeffrey said.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯d get an award. Since every other award show gave you the award, now Oscars won¡¯t look beyond you,¡± Will mentioned as a matter of fact.

    During the past two-three months, the award shows have also happened but Will and Jeffery haven¡¯t attended as they were busy with the [Shooting] of Spiderman.

    During the time, Jeffery had mentioned to Will that he wanted to attend but Will had told him that he should focus on work because, in the end, Will was sure that Jeffrey would receive an Oscar award.

    The reason for Will¡¯s confidence that Jeffrey will get an Award was because he knew that the technical categories generally did not have a lot of politics and corruption. It was proved when Will had checked about the previous awards and the winners. Moreover, both the Dream Vision and Foxstar pushed [1917] to get an Oscar, no matter in which category.

    For the movie¡¯s sess, it was nominated for several awards, but Will¡¯s focus was on the Cinematography Award considering how unique it had been in the movie itself. Jeffrey in fact had nailed his skills in [1917].

    ¡°Yeah but I think you have the chance of getting the award for Best Screeny,¡± Jeffrey said, turning the topic back to Will.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t care about it a lot, but if I¡¯m eligible for the award, I¡¯d happily take it in,¡± Will said and changed the subject. ¡°The Super Bowl is today by the way.¡±

    Jeffery nodded with his eyes raised. ¡°Yeah, today is the big day. You have worked very hard in the editing process and the VFX itself looked great. I hope the people like it, considering I personally loved it a lot,¡± He said.

    Back with a nod, Will said, ¡°Yeah, they will.¡±

    ***

    Tommy: And the words were?

    Dave Smith: And the words were, and Victor Fountain is sacked. And he didn¡¯t say that. And you can hear him say Victor Fountain and he¡¯s about to say it and waiting basically for Manning to go down.

    Donald Pickerel: pressure from Jason off the end. Victor Fountain stays on his feet-

    Dave Smith: And there¡¯s just that little bit of hesitation. But he can see that it was going to happen and yet, somehow or another, like, you know, a grape he just sort of squirted out of the pile, rolled to his right, found Kelley. Kelley jumps up, catches the ball up against his helmet, and makes the catch.

    Buck: And Victor man I don¡¯t know how he got out of there. I thought he was on the ground and then he came out of the pile and just slings it.

    Dave Smith: And again they had just this absolutely beautiful poetic shot of this. And it was about, you know, again, its they didn¡¯t it was a matter of taking the cameras-

    Tommy: Well there were so many times when that could have gone wrong. When you think about Donald Pickerel almost saying something that would have had him the butt of jokes for years toe. But then you think about the camera too. They had absolutely every reason to sit back on their heels as they watched Manning go down. But instead, somebody was watching Kelley.

    The voice of thementators erupted around the stadium.

    In the huge stadium, there were two male friends. Themon thing both of them had was how burly their bodies were, and the tattoos that ran down their neck and their hands.

    Both of them were fully focused on the game. They were excited and even shouting things from afar. Good grief they were supporting the same team, if not it would have been a wrestling match in the stands and football in the ground.

    ¡°Ah fuck!¡± ¡°Shit!¡±

    It was the half time, and more than half the stadium cussed inwardly considering how the game was getting heated.

    As things settled,[Spiderman] teaser began to roll on the big screen. And instantly, all ears and eyes locked in it. This was the first time that people who came for the Super Bowl every year watched something like that in the middle of the game.

    Far away, in the studio, everyone went silent for a brief moment when Stan Lee¡¯s voice came over with a suspenseful piece of music in the background and the pictures which came over made everyone even more curious about the clip.

    ¡°A hero is special. All of us need one at some point in life, someone who could give us hope. Someone who makes us believe that one day things are going to be fine no matter how bad they seem at the moment. One day, it will all be fine and a hero gives that hope. But in the bigger picture, I see a hero in everyone. The one who does a good thing, not because of any reason but only because it should be done is a true hero. This is the story of such a hero.¡±

    On the screen, is the scene of Peter chasing after the bus. Then, Uncle Ben talks to Peter about great powers, which changed the slides with a cking out in the between.

    Then a few seconds¡¯ worth of clips of Peter meeting Norman Osborn, and Spiderman with his clothes jumping on top of buildings came up. It all happened within seconds, and in the end with the music changing dramatically, it revealed Spiderman which made people amazed!

    ¡°Is that Spiderman?! No way this is happening!¡±

    ¡°Did you see the end! Oh my God¡­ I can¡¯t believe I just saw that! Is this the first time?!¡±

    ¡°What the fucking hell?! When will the movie be out?! Oh, Lord¡­. Spiderman?!!!¡±

    Everyone started talking about the teaser they had just seen. They all were astonished, surprised and positively horrific. That. was. A. first.

    The two muscr guys, who were stunned by the teaser, looked face to face with their eyes raised.

    ¡°Goosebumps!¡± They both said in sync.

 Chapter 209:

    Chapter 209:

    After the movie teaser¡¯s release at the Super Bowl, the hype and anticipation for it was almost everywhere since that was the very first time a movie trailer was released in a Superbowl, and in front of everyone millions of people.

    At the end of the game, many in the crowd were still talking about the trailer. It was abnormal considering that regardless of the match, the fans would normally discuss the details, ups and downs of the match and what happened during the game¡ªbut now, they were all discussing [Spiderman], and how surprising it was.

    ¡°Elijah! When was the release date that they had mentioned! I couldn¡¯t even process anything for how good my heart was beating! It was so good! I was eating when the first second went by¡­ but that music! It made me literally shiver, it was that good!¡±

    ¡°You should have seen my expression. I was practically speechless for how good it was. Seriously this is going to be the next biggest thing, I feel it! Even when Victor hit the goal, I was thinking about the way Spiderman was revealed at the end! This is crazy!¡±

    ¡°No kidding, it was good. I don¡¯t normally watch the trailers but straightaway focus on the movie¡­ But that! Although it was kind of forced to watch, because the screen was right in front of us, I couldn¡¯t help but keep looking closely at every second of it. Ah! Can¡¯t wait for the movie!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± Everyone agreed to what the other person in their group said. The bunch of guys were already hyped for the movie.

    Another group of adults walked past the group of friends who were already discussing the released trailer.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe they lost the game!¡± A guy wearing a blue t-shirt said while tapping his phone.

    ¡°Man, you don¡¯t even look sad, normally when we lose, you¡¯d literally be on the verge of drinking till you pass out! Like what the fucking hell is going on?!¡± His friend chirped in.

    ¡°Well-¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Seriously?¡± Another friend who was upset asked while patting the back of the blue t-shirt dude.

    ¡°Did you see the teaser of [Spiderman]?!¡±

    ¡°Urgh!¡± ¡°Not again please!¡± ¡°We know!¡±

    All the others groaned knowing he was about to talk about it again. Ever since the break ended, he had been talking about how cool it was without giving much focus to the game.

    ¡°You are officially out of the group!¡± A bald guy who came behind them jumped and pped the other guy¡¯s head. ¡°That is what you get for the change of heart!¡±

    ***

    As soon as the trailer was screened on the big screen, it also was released everywhere else, including MeTube and other social media tforms.

    Although there were rumours about how Dream Vision¡¯s next big project would be [Spiderman], the release of the teaser took many people by surprise¨C a good kind of a surprise because the fans were already obsessed with the character.

    MeTube had so manyments for the trailer and already surpassed 1M views within an hour and thements kept flooding in.

    [Sam Smith Williams: This is probably the best teaser that has been released in a long time! I can¡¯t wait to watch the full movie, and even though not much of the story is revealed in the trailer¡­ As a fan of theics, I think the movie would be so great and wonderful to watch!]

    [Jerry Tom Who: Oh my God! What on Earth! I went to the bathroom to do my private business and when I¡¯m back¡­ THE TRAILER OF [SPIDERMAN] IS OUT?! Wait¡­. Why does this keep happening to me?!!]

    [Miracle Reader: The way the suspense was built and how Spiderman had yellow eyes in the end¡­.!!!! This can¡¯t be real! Why would someone want to kill me with curiosity! I have no patience, please release the movie quickly!!]

    [Spidey Fan: A HUGE FAN HERE! CAN¡¯T WAIT FOR THE RELEASE OF THE MOVIE! PLEASE QUICKEN THE PROCESS!!]

    [Demonic Furniture: The thing is¡­ We need the movie ASAP. This would not sum up for the curiosity y¡¯all left us with¡­ Like what the heck! It looked so good and something that even an unemployed b*tch like me want to watch! Please!]

    Thement section was already filled with random spam from people who wanted Will to release the movie quickly due to how good the trailer was. Not just people from the US, but there were so many otherments from differentnguages which made it clear that the fanbase would not be limited to just one country, but the entire world.

    Due to all of it, the views just kept going up, and the people who were invested in the trailer kept supporting and requesting the movie to be released soon without wasting their curiosity which was already at its peak.

    ***

    Not just MeTube, even Sparrow was filled with trends that many people joined. People who were at the stadium to watch the Super Bowl had started a trend considering the teaser was first released to them, which was #theSuperBowlCrew. The other people who wanted to join the trend for how good it was, had their own trending hashtag #SpidermanNewMovie.

    It was 4 am, and still, there were people obsessing over the trailer.

    @Sparrow_was_my_idea:

    We had the chance to watch the trailer in its first release! Lucky people join me in the trend! Two in one!! Haha! Super Bowl and [Spiderman] both! Trust me, we were so pumped! I couldn¡¯t even watch the match properly after that! #theSuperBowlCrew #SpidermanNewMovie

    @sois_¨¤_moi

    In English: I can¡¯t believe the trailer just came out! I considered it as soon as it came out and I have to say it¡¯s a shame I¡¯m not in America. If I was¡­ I swear I would meet Spiderman. ?The trailer looks so good! #MuchlovefromFrance #SpidermanNewMovie

    @Somehow_Felt.That

    Heavens! I don¡¯t understand what you just said but I totally agree with you! I can¡¯t wait to watch it! I just hope they don¡¯t take too long. #SpidermanNewMovie

    @Take.it.slow

    What the f*** did I just watch?! That looks like a trailer of a movie that I¡¯d watch daily just so I won¡¯t forget any dialogue. Man! The costume looked dope AF! The sounds¡­. The CGI! Where to begin, where to end?! Thanks, Will Evans! Anticipating! #SpidermanNewMovie

    @craze_Cat_LaDy

    Finally, it¡¯s out! I told ya, that [Spiderman] would be the next biggest thing ever since Will got out of Coma!!! Now see! Was I kidding?! And in the movie, there were some things that I noticed. I really wanna share them, anyone up for discussion?! #SpidermanNewMovie

    @unfinished_sentenc

    okay! Where to begin?! So we went to watch the game and we got to watch a teaser?! That is the proudest day of my entire life. Although my girl ditched me before the game, it was totally worth it! This is gonna be my new fLeX. #theSuperBowlCrew #SpidermanNewMovie

    The sixments were not just it. But there were thousands such from each and every person who became fans of the teaser bragging and sharing their moment with every other person in Sparrow. The trending hashtag was a letter away, and yet was in front of thousands of eyes.

    ***

    As the teaser was making a lot of rounds on MeTube and Sparrow, other people in the industry had obviously taken a look at it and were astonished by the effect it had.

    The otherpanies, and people were quite stunned by how good the trailer itself had been doing after its release. They were aware of the fact that just because of the super bowlmercial, the teaser was everywhere.

    Although it had been less than forty-eight hours since the trailer release, even the assistants were shocked by its effects. Among every otherpany, Ashton¡¯s studio was one of them who might have to face the consequences of [Spiderman] hitting it high in its first release.

    Ashton Banasiewicz was in his office talking to his assistant.

    ¡°Will Evans is really creating new methods for himself to promote his movies.¡± The assistant said, grabbing the attention back from Ashton. Ashton was looking down the ss window, at the road and the vehicles which kept the street busier.

    In fact, his office window had quite a good viewpared to any window that was in thepany. And during weird times as such, Ashton would be looking at the street, people, vehicles and everything that moved on the road.

    ¡°[Spiderman] has be the most anticipated movie of the year. And the way Will promoted the teaser attracted so much of the crowd that a teaser had ever attracted. That was really something,¡± He said. ¡°Mixing sports for promotion. That¡¯s one brainy move there,¡± He said further.

    ¡°I know all of it,¡± Ashton muttered.

    ¡°Well, the thing is, like this¡­ Our movie which would release at the same time as [Spiderman] would get in trouble. There¡¯s a high chance since people already are attracted to [Spiderman], that ours might get badly affected. Uh, Mr. Banasiewicz, we should increase the promotion span, or we might have to postpone the movie,¡± He asked.

    Ashton, whose eyes were still focused down, had another thought in his mind. ¡°No, we will face Will Evans head-on,¡± He muttered after a long silence.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote this novel with your power stones ??

 Chapter 210:

    Chapter 210:

    ¡°Dream Vision has grown a lot. From the way it started, it hase a long journey, I mean, [Catch Me If You Can] is on its way to crossing 100 million dors. It¡¯s like they¡¯ll never fail this way, not this project but any project that Will Evans puts his hand or mind,¡±

    ¡°Ah, who says? It¡¯s just beginner¡¯s luck. You yourself just said that they are a newpany, and if we really think in arger context of Hollywood, they are barely starting,¡±

    ¡°Well, I disagree with my own words, just see the numbers and you¡¯d have a totally different view on this¨C¡±

    ¡°Nah, Will Evans is just very innovative and is setting up trends that are somehow well-received by the public. Quick sesses always sum up to quick downfalls. Will Evans would fall sooner orter,¡±

    Hearing the two reporters talk among themselves, another person joined their conversation. All of them were from the samepany.

    ¡°Well, I agree with both of you. But even if Will was going to fall, he would be one of the most popr people in Hollywood and well, I missed such a huge opportunity, and that¡¯s like a massive loss for me,¡± Reporter 3 quiped with a disappointed look.

    The other two reporters were slightly surprised by hearing what he was saying.

    At the end, when reporter 3 sighed loudly, one among them couldn¡¯t help but ask what it was about.

    ¡°What do you mean by a wasted opportunity?¡± Reporter 1 asked.

    ¡°You had a chance to act in a big movie or what? Don¡¯t tell me you got an offer from a porno?¡± Reporter no. 2 asked, making everyoneugh.

    ¡°I wish, but no, that¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just when [The ir Witch Project] was getting a lot of coverage and when Will started Dream Vision, Will was doing some interviews, back then. And I remember how Will Evans sat right in front of me, yet I didn¡¯t give much thought nor tried to get to know him better, because well¡­ Obviously I wasn¡¯t aware how he¡¯d grow at such a rapid pace,¡± The reporter 3 sighed again with a shrug which showed, ¡®I¡¯m disappointed at myself too¡¯.

    The othersughed hearing his story.

    ¡°That¡¯s totally understandable, you wouldn¡¯t have known even if someone betted on Will at the time, considering it was a smooth way to the top. Don¡¯t feel bad about it, at least you get to feel bad knowing Will was in front of you, but reporters like us don¡¯t have such a story,¡± Another person chirped in.

    ¡°Ah! Forget about it, the more I think about it, the more it feels I should have talked with Will trying to give the dude an exposure,¡±

    The three reporters who were talking among themselves were from a very big mediapany. It was popr among the Americans as it was apany which gave out every little spicy news of Hollywood, weekly. Thus, it was named ¡®Hollywood Weekly¡¯.

    Regardless of the cliche name, thepany itself made billions of profits within months. And it was all thanks to the dramas and scandals that were sold among the fans which were made by the reporters, and some were true stories.

    Thepany controlled a lot of public opinion of Hollywood stars thanks to its reach.

    ¡°If it makes you feel any better, yes you should have,¡± Reporter 2 said in disbelief.

    The talk continued on while they were travelling in a mini-van, and the words and sentences were all about Will Evans and Dream Vision.

    ¡°Is Will going to be at the New York Gaming convention?¡± An intern reporter who was among the experienced men questioned his doubt since the talk was all about Will.

    ¡°Yeah, I heard about it. It¡¯s rumoured everywhere but take it with a grain of salt. Many people think that Will is very busy in the editing of [Spiderman] and checking up on CGI. It¡¯s believable considering it¡¯s his biggest movie after all,¡± Reporter 2 said looking at the intern.

    ¡°There¡¯s a possibility for him to join.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± The intern asked reporter 3.

    ¡°Since EC games are going to release their next batch of games at the convention, everyone knows that GTA is confirmed to be a part of it. So, it¡¯d only make sense if Will joined the convention and gave some publicity to it,¡± the Reporter replied.

    At the Gaming Convention, [GTA Vice City] trailer and its gamey was going to be revealed. EC Games had worked on the game for months in a partnership with Dream Vision.

    EC Games was apany which ought to be one of the leading gamingpanies in the world. Nevertheless, due to the downfall, they secured a deal with Dream Visions. With the hope that things would get better, they had worked harder and were sincere about this game that was about to be released at the gaming convention.

    Ethan Silva had also confirmed that he would attend the convention as he contributed to the game as the voice actor.

    Although not much was revealed to the public, a lot of people were assuming that it was going to be another movie game which would turn out to be a disaster.

    ¡°Well, I just think that it might not go as they expect it to. Many movie games turn shit anyway, and it¡¯s be a tradition for the studios to release one and then enjoy its downfall,¡± Reporter 3 said in annoyance.

    ¡°You¡¯re always grumpy even if it¡¯s good news, but this time I should agree with you too, rarely a good gaming movie would release, so it¡¯s only fair for everyone to assume this might turn bad as they expect,¡± Reporter 2 agreed.

    ¡°Will Evans is an unconventional man, he wouldn¡¯t invest in something while his eyes are closed, I have hope as a fan of gaming movies, trust me when I say, even if the movie is shit, you¡¯d see me with my son on the first screening¡ª¡± Reporter 1 had a whole different story.

    The only reason that the reporters from ¡®Hollywood Weekly¡¯ were even attending the convention was that it was the very first time that Dream Vision had invested in a game.

    And the reporters themself attended the event because they were prone to check the rumour which went on as ¡®Anything with the name Dream Vision sells¡¯.

    ***

    ¡°60,000 attendees, 200 vendors, a several million dor investment¡­ This is the industry surrounding what could be called the most immersive art form of all the video games¡­ Among gamers, programmers and electronic sports enthusiasts, we can see famous gaming MeTubers Kylie and Van Jose, walking inside the Gaming Expo 2013, looking like they are really enjoying themselves.¡± A man holding a microphone in front of the camera said and turned to look at the couple who was grinning from ear to ear.

    ¡°This is crazy! Walking in, I never thought such a world existed before, and gotta say¡­ This is some real shi¨C can I cuss on TV? Oh shit!¡± Joseughed at his own joke.

    ¡°This- this is crazy, yeah, see ya inside!¡± Jose¡¯s girlfriend muttered while walking inside the Gaming Expo.

    The inside was filled with purple, red, ck, dark blue and every other dark colour which looked like an inside version of a gamer¡¯s bedroom. But every corner of the hall was filled with different kinds of games.

    Video games to mobile games¡ªandputer games to VR games. Every game was avable to try on in different stalls which were filled with crazy people who do crazy things.

    ¡°Hello guys! Wee to our MeTube channel, and as you can see, we are already inside the Gaming Expo, 2013, this was the first time we both came here after getting into gaming sincest year. And not to mention, this entire ce is something that feels like home to gamers like us! If you wanna meet us, join the venue, you know where it is held and oh¡ª Kylie already found indie games that she¡¯s interested in. Come and have fun here!¡± Jose talked to the little camera lens which was brought by their cameraman.

    ¡°Fuck this is so great! I¡¯m going to go to my gaming site, keep an eye on her¡ª or wait, just go and enjoy! Today is your day off¡­. But, after sharing the video,¡± Jose said and walked away while patting the shoulder of the cameraman who continued toplete his work which was assigned because there were too many ces to be at the same time in the same venue, and this was a once in a lifetime experience for him.

    But both he and Kylie decided to go to the EC games announcement.

    People were scattered everywhere, and some sat in the spot where EC games were doing the announcement of their uing games.

    Although not many people were present at the location, they had just announced two new games for the next year.

    Arnold, who was the head of EC Studio walked up to the stage, wearing a ck suit which made his personality appear sharper. Nevertheless, the reason he was on the stage was to make the final announcement of the day.

    ¡°I know you all are waiting for the announcement that we teased in a moviest year¨C¡±

    As he said that, a huge cheer erupted from the crowd. Many people started to gather at the ce where the announcement was being made.

    ¡°Woohooooooooo!¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s it!¡± ¡°C¡¯mon! Give it!¡± Different encouraging words were heard as they were waiting for this moment.

    ¡°But¨C¡±

    ¡°Booooooo!¡± People made a displeasing sound.

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m not the appropriate person to make this announcement. Everyone, Will Evans!¡±

    As soon as Arnold announced his name, the focus was shifted to the corner of the little stage where Will was already waiting. The audience went silent in surprise

    The reporters who had their mics ready to report about the new video game which was sponsored by none other than Dream Vision, went silent all of a sudden.

    ¡°The fucking rumour is true!¡± ¡°Oh hello Will!¡± ¡°Yesssssssss!¡±

    Suddenly, a huge round of cheers, ps and voices went up making the tension of surprise cease away. The faces were stered with smiles, excitement and little more excitement considering how Will Evans was in front of them.

    Taking the microphone, Will walked to the front to face the audience.

    Originally, the idea was that Will would not participate in the gaming expo. But as he knew how big GTA games were going to be, and how much impact they would have on the gamingmunity as a whole, he decided to join the little ceremony.

    ¡°Hello everyone,dies and gentlemen, so good to see you all!¡± The crowd apuded once again. ¡°Thank you so much for the warm wee. I wanted to talk a bit about how well people have embraced [Liberty City] and how it was a movie which is very dear to my heart. With the movie being released, the idea of GTA came¡­Just like that. And, when I thought of everyone experiencing the world of GTA, not as viewers but as yers¡­ I knew I had to make this a reality,¡± Will said while the crowd cheered again.

    The initial people who had gathered on the spot were now multiplied by at least seven the number there was. And the cheers just kept getting louder.

    ¡°With that, I present to you the trailer of the newest gaming sensation all the video gamers would be impatient to y and experience¡­ [GTA: Vice City!]¡± Will said, and the trailer of the game rolled on the huge screen behind him, and silence descended throughout the huge hall.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your power stones ??

 Chapter 211:

    Chapter 211:

    At the Gaming Expo, 2013.

    EC GAMES

    The name of thepany appeared on the big screen, where more than half of the crowd had their eyes focused.

    ¡°What in the¡­ GTA?!¡±

    ¡°Wow..!¡±

    ¡°The start¡­ fuck! Look at that!¡±

    The silence erupted, yet the people who were absorbed by the screen in front of them couldn¡¯t help butpliment how the video clip started with a long shot of the city.

    In Will¡¯s previous world, [GTA: Vice City] was originally released in 2002. Since Will was in a world where the graphics had much-advanced technology, the entire visuals looked so much simr to the [Grand Theft Auto V] video game.

    Yet, the story was almost an abstract of the original [GTA: Vice City].

    After the city was shown, Tommy Vercetti, the video game¡¯s main character, appeared on the screen. In his hand was a gun. He then pointed it at some characters, and shot them.

    And, there was something that the people noticed as soon as Tommy Vercetti¡¯s face was shown¡ªhis features.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he look like Ethan? I mean, look at the facial features¡­ Is it really him?!¡±

    ¡°I guess so too¡­. Shush, now don¡¯t talk.¡±

    Ethan, who stood a bit far away from the stage, noticed the suddenmotion among the crowd. Seeing that, a smile appeared on his face..

    The scenes changed rapidly, and the screen shifted to shots of different cars, and helicopters, then an inaudible conversation of gangsters, Tommy Vercetti fighting people, his guns being used by him to shoot those people, and him getting on to different types of cars were shown.

    Then, as the trailer would progress, a title which wrote,

    ¡®WELCOME TO MIAMI CITY!¡¯ appeared. Within seconds the words appeared,

    ¡®Live the journey of Tommy Vercetti as he takes over Miami City!¡¯

    The trailer described each and every car that was avable in the game. Apart from the cars, it also shifted its focus on exining every type of mission in it.

    After a few seconds, the trailer came to an end. The crowd looked shocked. Some of them haven¡¯t even moved an inch. And some had their eyebrows almost touching the hairline.

    ¡°Did you just see what I just saw?¡±

    ¡°How can it be true? It just looks realistic as fuck!¡±

    ¡°Oh shit, EC Games really did something with Will!¡±

    ¡°What in the world?! I¡¯m going to pre-book the game, so I can y as soon as it¡¯s out!¡±

    ¡°Man, did you see those graphics?!¡±

    The talks and whispers took over the silence which spread by the end of the trailer. They were shocked by how good it was due to how realistic the game had been made. This world had never seen such a game before although there were already many games developed.

    Games which took ce in the real world were popr among the crowd, but they were mostly spy or fps games, which bored the gamers due to how much they had yed/streamed among others and with themselves.

    The specialty of the game which they released a few minutes ago was how there was no such concept before; the concept of taking over a city and living a gangster life.

    Which also meant, by the trailer, every gamer could tell that it would be one hell of a crazy ride to y.

    After the trailer came to an end, seeing the reactions of the people, Will smiled.

    Since the video game was about to release in 2013, the graphics looked way better and the city was almost double the size it was in the original. The missions were increased, and the EC Games had even added missions rted to the police and FBI.

    At the same time, as Will had fully instructed them to do, a heist was nned as a mission. Nevertheless, with all the new stuff added to it, the main story was left as the original.

    ¡°Thank you everyone foring here. From the looks on your face, I believe you have enjoyed the trailer. So, before answering any of the questions or exining anything that you wish to know, I¡¯d like to invite the project manager, Jay Linchon, voice actor, Ethan Silva,¡­.¡±

    Will made a quick introduction, and the important people who helped in making the game joined Will on the stage.

    As soon as the people lined up next to Will, they started to exin about the game and their experience while working on it. The tough spots while making the game, and the fun points were shared, which kept the crowd entertained throughout their exnation considering how everyone who were present was genuinely interested in the game.

    After a while of the happenings on stage, it was the turn of the reporters to ask questions. More than half of the questions were directed at Will and Ethan because how they were big stars in the industry.

    Different questions like,

    ¡°For how long have you been working on this project?¡±

    ¡°When can we expect to see the game among the people?¡±

    ¡°Why did it be a game, and whose idea was it?¡± were asked.

    ¡°Why did you decide to make [GTA: Vice City] a game instead of a movie?¡± Another man in the crowd questioned.

    ¡°Well, to be honest, it seemed like a cool idea. And after I got the idea, I had to talk to Ethan, and then Ethan really liked the idea when I first exined it. And I had ns in my mind, so I just went ahead with it. This could have been a great movie, if that¡¯s your point, but isn¡¯t this greater?¡± Will questioned making everyone nod and agree with him.

    ¡°Is every car avable in the game like Ferrari and Mercedes?¡± Another reporter questioned.

    ¡°Haha¡­ The thing is, the carpanies rejected our offer. But they might consider their cars to be added inter patches. So, we have hope,¡± Will joked.

    As GTA is set in the real world, Dream Vision has contacted a lot of car manufacturers to design their cars inside the game as a form of advertising. The car manufacturers were to give them money as they would get advertisements.

    But most of them rejected the offer, because they couldn¡¯t believe that a game would help in sales.

    Will, on the other hand, was sure that they would change their decisions after the release of [GTA: Vice City].

    ¨C

    <Will Evans, the movie-making director joined in coboration with EC Games! Read more to know about what happenedst night>

    <Newest video game trailer released at the Gaming Expo, 2013! Will Evans and Evan Silva appeared on the same stage!>

    <[GTA: Vice City]¡ª The reviews for the trailer had surpassed any other video game trailer to ever exist!>

    <Yesterday at the Gaming Expo, people looked forward to new gaming addictions, but went home with the heart of a trailer. [GTA: Vice City] trailer is out! The release date?!>

    <Will Evans was found out to be the mastermind behind the talk-of-the-town, GTA: Vice City! Ethan Silva was found revealing information that no one knew about this game>

    <Tommy Vercetti; a new character from [GTA: Vice City]! The Trailer was released at the Gaming Expo, with the presence of Will Evans, Ethan Silva and many other well-known people!>

    The headlines of several articles took a hit among other people as well, not just gamers. Several articles even went on to describe everything that happened from scratch, to how people kept talking about it even while exiting the function, and how it became one of the biggest talked topics online.

    ¨C

    Online, at around 4.30 am.

    People were still awake. More than half were gamers. Some were still not over the trailer that was released, and some were eagerly waiting for the game to be released.

    As soon as the trailer hit the screen at the Gaming Expo, it was also released on MeTube, where millions of people online checked and reacted to the video.

    [Why The Hell Was I In ir Witch: This is going to be a life-changing game, I feel it already. For how good it looks, the map, the character, and the real-life setting, actually kind of pulled me off, because this is so different from any other games I¡¯ve ever yed. Ah, can¡¯t wait!]

    [Pessimistic Nigerian: This trailer is everything! I stopped ying video games two weeks ago due to how boring it became, but this is¡­ Fresh! Gave me fricking screaming meemies. I just can¡¯t wait for this to be released :))]

    [A Bandit: Will Evans and EC Gaming?! This was thebination we never knew we needed. And from this trailer, it¡¯s proved that this can be a revolutionary masterpiece for all the gaming crazies out there. I already pre-booked so when it¡¯s out, I can y. Subscribe to my MeTube channel to get updates, so we can y together!]

    [LuckyLad: Everything looks perfect, the weather, the time, the story, the vibe, the characters and everything else just looks perfect. And am I the only one who noticed that Tommy looks like Ethan?! I mean, maybe they took inspiration and somehow, it just clicks so well! Oh and¡­ Good job, well-done!]

    [Martini Gae: Best trailer ever! The music, the pictures¡­ and oh f$ck¡ª the missions?!]

    [sher Gaming: Can¡¯t wait! Came here right after the news spread everywhere about it! Ik ik i¡¯mte but, hey, this is one of the best sh#t I¡¯ve ever seen this year. I¡¯m sure as heck gonna stream the first y of this game¡­ :Joy_emoji: :joy_emoji]

    Thement section flooded with such excitedments, and now¡­ Everyone was waiting for its grand release.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote with your power stones ??

 Chapter 212:

    Chapter 212:

    Jay Linchon and Arnold Rival were in Arnold¡¯s car¡ªdiscussing the event that ensued at the convention.

    ¡°I believe the Expo went better than we expected! There¡¯s already more than 300k pre-booking. And it hasn¡¯t even been a few hours, I feel like we literally hit a jackpot this time. To think about the reactions, I have never seen such faces before. The way they appreciated it was like more¡­ more than anything I¡¯ve ever seen,¡± Arnold said with excitement and surprise clear in his face.

    Jay nodded and said that, ¡°The prospect of ying as a gangster and taking over a city is pretty attractive to most people, and I¡¯m sure it¡¯s the story line which attracted most of the people! It¡¯s like¡­. The entire story is something that they would never dream to have in a game. Especially with ultra realistic graphics¨C¡±

    Arnold¡¯s face was looking concerned and happy with what Jay was talking about.

    ¡± ¡ªeven the types of missions that Will suggested to add! You know, I really think that everything together would get the game to another level, I¡¯m not saying this by my personal experience, but solely based on how those people watched the game and looked at us while we were on stage. Truly something¡ªtruly something.¡±

    Arnold nodded agreeing to what Jay was talking about. In his mind, he had thought of the exact things that made him realise a shit ton of things within one night.

    Among all of them, one was, ¡°I truly feel like Will would stay true to his promise.¡±

    ¡°Huh- what are you talking about? What promise?¡± Jay questioned back.

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re not aware? Well, Will had told me after a month of the game¡¯s release, all the carpanies would contact us, asking to be a part of the game, and Will was confident while he was saying those words. In fact, I really never had seen someone talk with such confidence. While I first met Will and the way he talked, it was granted that he was truly something¡­. But this promise literally gave me goosebumps everywhere considering how he highlighted¡ª EVERY. CARPANY.¡±

    ***

    Amanda¡¯s office, Dream Vision, Santa Monica, California.

    On the Sunny morning, inside the air conditioned office room, Will and Amanda were in a discussion.

    ¡°You literally created a great way for the movie promotion. And to think that people actually bought it¡ªthat¡¯s fresh and something which would turn the marketing sides of movies. Because once we did it and brought and showed the fame, we could expect some more movie trailer releases at the next year¡¯s Super Bowl,¡± Amanda said.

    Will muttered a ¡®hmm¡¯ listening to what she was saying.

    ¡°There were hundred thousand people present on the Super Bowl during our promotion¨C¡±

    ¡°At the same time more than 100 million people watched the trailer, and the buzz for [Spiderman] is going up like no other movie.¡± Will said and took a sip from his tea. Amanda nodded at his words. ¡°And from what I think, just the pre-booking at the rate would fetch us more than 40-50 million if it continued like this. And I¡¯m pretty sure it would,¡± Will said,pleting what Amanda was about to say.

    ¡°Exactly. And the opening weekend could go for more than 200 million. unpopr opinion, Super Bowl should thank you because as I said, other studios, mainly the big studios, will surely use their event from next time, and for them, it¡¯s like free money,¡± Amanda said.

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. And the Super Bowl is going to give us the edge over theirs thanks to the partnership. And as for the opening weekend, the fight is with the [Darklow Wizards],¡± Will said with a frown. A bitter taste left on his lips even at the mention of [Darklow Wizards].

    [Darklow Wizards] was the newest movie that was supposed to be released and was produced by Allen Studios. [Spiderman]¡¯s release day was confirmed to be on 3rd March, 2013. And the movie [Darklow Wizards] had the same releasing date, coincidentally yetpetitively.

    The movie by Allen Studio was announced to be a magical fantasy. It was made with a budget right over 100 million dors. And when talking about budgets, [Spiderman] and [Darklow Wizards] were very big budget movies. Which in fact means that the sh which was about to happen would literally be ¡®historic¡¯.

    ¡°Ah yes, that one¡­¡± Amanda said with equal annoyance.

    ¡°Allen Pictures are not in the state of mind to let us be. And I¡¯m pretty sure the marketing side would be pretty wide based considering how they are ready to attack us with all their might,¡± Will said and took a sip from his tea again. It felt like the tea was soothing him inside his body, yet his mind was still in a battle.

    Amanda raised an eyebrow hearing Wills¡¯s words. ¡°If you¡¯re not confident¨C¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m confident.¡± Will cutted her short. ¡°It¡¯s just pretty interesting. I want to know what Ashton woulde up with. The thought itself kills my boredom,¡±

    Amanda chuckled at that.

    ¡°Yeah well, I can understand when you put it like that. And I wanted to talk about the development of Netflix. Also, I think it¡¯d be better if we start with increasing the sries of the [Friends] cast. Since it just keeps growing, I think it¡¯s time for the increment. And with Netflix¡­.¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°These days [Spiderman] is in talks a lot! Have you guys seen the trailer thatunched during the Super Bowl?! And I¡¯m sure this was the very first time that anyone has ever taken a glimpse of a trailer during the games! I mean¡­ Trust me it was pretty unexpected even for me too!¡±

    A man who wore a navy blue suit, walked in front of the camera while the audience apuded. It was his entrance. Everyone in the audience apuded seeing the famous talk show host, Owen Reyes.

    ¡°How did you all like it?!¡± The question made the crowd shout things and apud because of how they liked the trailer.

    ¡°Before anything, can I know how many of our people here went to the Super Bowl to watch a game and got to watch the craziest thing ever! There¡­ There¡­. There¡­! Look at them! I normally never say this to anyone, but man, y¡¯all are lucky!¡±

    The cheers got louder with his statement considering there were more than half of the people who raised their arms.

    ¡°And the thing is¡­. We found quite interesting clips, which I can basically name as¡­. caught-on -4k! These people over here!¡±

    The screen behind the host started to show a scene of a bunch of people dropping their food on the floor while watching the trailer. The people behind themughed loudly which made the audience erupt intoughter.

    ¡°Well well well¡­ What a cursed scene?!¡±

    ¡®Ahahha¡¯ ¡®That man though!¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m on TV!¡¯

    The talks andughter kept rising and everyone was in a fit of aughing bubble.

    ¡°And now¡­. I have something special to announce! We have many [Spiderman] fans here¡­ Like many, right?¡±

    ¡®YESSS!¡¯

    ¡°I have a surprise for you¡ªeveryone! For that I want a huge warm and a very very weing apuse for Mr. Howard over here!¡± Owen said in a loud tone and the screen suddenly shifted from their channel logo to a man who was wearing a suit and had a microphone in his hand.

    ¡°Howard, how is it going over there?!¡± Owen asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s going great to be honest, I mean, I can¡¯te to think of anything that could possibly exin my emotion right now¡­ I¡¯m ON TV!¡±

    The crowdughed again. The people were confused. What was happening? Is this the surprise? Are we getting pranked? What if the host was pranking like they do to celebrities quite often?

    Out of it all¡­ Who is this man on the screen?!

    ¡°So, when I say I hear your thoughts, I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m the messenger and someone who sends all those messages to spiderman! And I heard that¡­ Well, Owens told me that there are a bunch of teenagers who are obsessed with the [Spiderman] trailer after it¡¯s released. Is that true?!¡±

    ¡®Yes!!¡¯ ¡®Not just teenagers, I¡¯m 45!¡¯ ¡®Can you tell him that we love him?!¡¯

    The people got overly joyed by the shocking reveal he did. The faces looked happy, and smiles were everywhere!

    ¡°Alright. You oldies, and kids. My first question is¨C¡± He took a card out of nowhere and started reading it. Suddenly, a wind blew the card away making him look back in annoyance. It was a wind that was not visible before, but now even his hair was flying away from his face.

    ¡± ¡ªYeah, jokes on you, I have the questions in my mind. So, tell me, what do you like the most about Spiderman?¡±

    Many hands were raised among the crowd and Owen, who sat in front of them in afortable blue leather couch, took the mic and said, ¡°Blue t-shirt! Your time to rise and shine!¡±

    ¡°Uh, hello, I¡¯m Kelly. I¡¯m from San Jose. I¡¯m a huge fan of Spiderman, and I started reading theics as soon as they were out, still can¡¯t wait for more. My favourite thing about Spiderman is how he calls himself, the friendly neighbourhood spiderman. Haha.. Honestly, in theics, he is known to be a very funny superhero. So¡­. That is it,¡± The girl who said sat while everyone around her pped.

    ¡°Ah I see! I see you, I see you! And, what if I said¡­. Spiderman is here?!¡±

    ¡°Whaaaaat?!¡±

    ¡°No way?!¡±

    ¡°Is it true?¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    Suddenly with a drum roll from the musicians, Andrew walked inside the studio with a huge smile.

    Andrew waved at the little audience, while the screen behind him went nk. It seemed like the reason why the interviewer was there had ended.

    ¡°Andrew! My man!¡± Owen said and walked over him while hugging him.

    ¡°¡­ Phew, wow!¡± Andrew said, making everyoneugh loudly.

    This was a part of the promotions for [Spiderman]. The whole thing was nned, and as far as everyone is concerned, it was going great.

    Throughout the show, Andrew had to talk a lot, share about his experiences without giving too much away. The crowd themselves were excited and had millions of questions to ask. Although Andrew didn¡¯t get to answer more than ten questions, the kids who asked the questions got a Spiderman costume and masks.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote// (11 aug)

    There was a ckout in my area, so couldn¡¯t upload this chapter on time. Resuming normal uploads from tonight.

 Chapter 213:

    Chapter 213:

    The Brown Baker coffee shop was busy as usual. Regr customers, new customers, people who wanted to spend time, people who were bored, people who wanted to get a sip of delicious coffee and among them, Will and Terry were seated in the corner of the shop.

    Terry Warden was the owner of Warder Books. The same publishing house that published Harry Potter, both volumes which were written by Will Evans in this universe.

    The coffee shop was located near the Dream Vision office building, and was known to have the best coffee in that area.

    In Terry¡¯s hand, there was the manuscript of [The Hobbit]. Terry was going through the manuscript and Will, who sat across from him, sat silently, sipping on his tea.

    Moments of silence passed. The only noises were heard through and from the other people around them. Their gossip, chit chats, and different conversations were audible to Terry, yet his focus was firmly gazed upon the manuscript in front of him.

    After a while, Terry looked up from the papers in his hand.

    ¡°This is pretty good, might be your best work. I just read 30 pages but this looks well thought out. And uh- I think this may be better than Harry Potter,¡± Terry implied.

    ¡°Do you like high fantasy more than a children¡¯s fantasy novel?¡± Will questioned, acknowledging Terry¡¯s response for his manuscript.

    Terry nodded as if to answer his question. ¡°Children¡¯s fantasy is selling way more after Harry Potter but I still prefer high and epic fantasy novels as a reader. Just the thing is, there are too few in the market,¡± Terry said.

    ¡°Yeah, couldn¡¯t agree more,¡± Will replied.

    ¡°And the thing with epic fantasies is that, due to the less number of fictions from them, many authors are trying to start a new trend with the genre. But as far as I¡¯m aware, not any book has the potential of being that great of a story to start trends¡ª and the few books that are written on the genre¡­. Are literally dearly adored by the readers.¡±

    The talk went on further with them discussing more about the manuscript, story and the current trends in the novels.

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact you again afterpletely reading this. And my thought is that we can get this to publish after Harry Potter and the Prisoner of Azkaban,¡± Terry said.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t that been published yet? It¡¯s already close to March,¡± Will questioned.

    The question was something Terry had expected to be asked long ago. Yet, he wasn¡¯t surprised that the fact didn¡¯t slip Will¡¯s mind considering how sane Will was¡ªall the time.

    *Sigh*

    Terry sighed.

    ¡°It¡¯s just because the first two books are literally selling a lot. It will take time for things to settle and reach the peak before we can fully gear up for the third book.¡± Terry exined.

    Hearing that, Will nodded.

    After the stating of reasons, Terry changed the topic pretty quickly and easily.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to ask something from you,¡± Terry said.

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Willmended.

    ¡°Uh- could I get two tickets to the premier of Spiderman? My daughter¡­ April is crying to watch it even though it¡¯s not out yet. She¡¯s a very big fan of the cartoon, and it honestly would make her really happy,¡±

    Will smiled at what Terry said.

    ¡°She sounds like a sweet kid. But the thing is, we¡¯re currently not holding a premier for press and critics,¡±

    Hearing the words Terry was visibly surprised. His eyes raised in question and in his mind, he was thinking to himself that the premier for critics and press was normal.

    Normal enough that it was almost a tradition.

    Due to how confused his face looked, Will knew that he might have to exin what he just meant. And he was more than aware that the reaction he just got was totally normal¡ªnormal enough that any person who worked in the industry would have known that inviting the critics and press was the norm.

    But Will had a different perspective.

    ¡°I can already see wheels turning in your mind right now,¡± Will chuckled. Terry smiled trying to hide his embarrassment. ¡°Well, it¡¯s mainly because how [Darklow Wizards], the movie by Allen would-be releasing at the same time as [Spiderman]¡±

    An ¡®oh¡¯ formed in Terry¡¯s face.

    ¡°Yeah, so if we hold a premier alongside them, the critics and the reporters would be divided. That won¡¯t do any good for any of us, especially not us,¡± Will said, taking another sip from his tea.

    ¡°Ah yes, that makes total sense. But why don¡¯t you hold a premier sometimeter. Maybe on a different day? And premiers really attract a hell lot of crowd, so, for such a reason, letting it go is stupid in my book,¡± Terry was straight with his answer.

    Will shook his head and answered, ¡°That would not work. The situation is honestly kind of serious that you imagine. Allen Pictures wants to go head to head against [Spiderman]. For that, they¡¯d even go so far as to change the premier date to exactly match ours. If I think, theoretically, it¡¯s better to not have a premier and let the audience see the movie for themselves rather than give space to pull up a stunt from ourpetitors¨C¡± Will muttered.

    Taking a sip from the tea, he then continued, ¡°Nevertheless, we are pretty confident that it¡¯s better like this. And we already have a few more marketing tactics to use after the release itself. So from what I see, it won¡¯t be a problem, not at all,¡± Will said and took a pause. ¡°What are we going to do about April?¡± He questioned.

    Terry had been nodding along the way to understand what Will was saying. Hearing thest question he sighed again.

    ¡°Well then, I guess she will have to wait a bit more. It won¡¯t be much of a problem, she¡¯d get to watch the movie anyway,¡±

    Although Terry said this, inside his mind it felt like he just missed a great opportunity, and a great chance to surprise his daughter.

    Noticing his face and how his focus shifted suddenly, Will cleared his throat with a smile.

    ¡°It would be nice to meet little April. If it¡¯s okay with you, I can get a small premier in the office of Dream Vision for her. She¡¯d be the guest of honour,¡± Will added and chuckled.

    ¨C

    As the month of February slowly started fading away, the movie [Catch Me If You Can] had already surpassed the milestone of two hundred million dors in box office. Considering how well it had been doing, an OTT deal was already signed, which gave them 20 million dors more to their hands.

    Apart from all the good side of the movie, it had its own bad side affected by thepany Dream Vision itself.

    It was because of [Spiderman]. [Catch Me If You Can] had been overshadowed due to the trailer release of [Spiderman]. The focus of the people had turned to the trailer pretty quickly just because the way it was brought to the readers were totally different from what anyone had ever thought.

    But that in fact, was the case for any movie releasing. As [Darklow Wizards] and [Spiderman] were the only movies that people were talking about.

    On the other hand, the audience was excited to see a sh between them. To make the situation much spicy, the movie analysts had mentioned that this situation might harm both the movies.

    Nevertheless, the release date was fixed.

    ¨C

    3rd March, 2013.

    Finally, the date in which the big movie release would happen had arrived.

    After a lot of turns, turnovers, questions, doubts, sesses and failures¡­ the day in which one of the biggest movie attempts from the Dream Vision was finally in the top 3 headlines of Hollywood!

    Outside the theatres, not just posters from [Spiderman], but also posters from [Darklow Wizards] were sticked and set.

    At one look, both the posters could be taken as attractive and everything that an average viewer would get attracted to. Which also meant that, from the scratch of the movies, thepetition with one another was high.

    In the poster of [Darklow Wizard], a wizard who had an intense look and around him, there was fire. The wizard was scary looking¡ªyet the poster was well-thought and nned, so that anyone who watched the movie and returned on the same way they went insidez they¡¯d notice the subtle things that had been hinted at in the poster.

    On the right hand side for that poster, there was the poster of [Spiderman]. In that little promotion banner, the Spiderman which looked heroic was in it, clear and looking astonishingly admirable. Behind him, with a creepy smile, the Green goblin yed its role. The paint had been urately taken and since it was a colourbination of red, blue, green and a bit of yellow¨C it stood out among the two posters.

    A bunch of male friends walked right closer to the theatre and were discussing among themselves as if doubting what movie they should watch next¡ªjust like every other movie fan who walked in the samene does.

    ¡®What should we watch?¡¯ This would have been a great tagline if presented in front of the theatre.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t be ady, what do you think we should watch today? That shit movie you chose still makes me wanna throw up, yikes!¡±

    One friend yelled in disgust thinking about what his friend had picked thest time they were here. Although there were many new released for them to pick,

    ¡°[Darklow Wizards] has good ratings from the critics. I think we should watch it!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I agree with him!¡±

    ¡°Same, same! Let¡¯s just go and watch this,¡±

    ¡°What? No!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, a big fat no. A massive one. That¡¯s not really something I wanna watch!¡±

    The other three-four people from the same group booed and shouted ¡°no!¡± With so many other reasons.

    ¡°Guys, guys, guys! Y¡¯all arete! But, have y¡¯all even watched the trailer of [Spiderman]?! That¡¯s most likely one of the two movies we have the opportunity to watch today. And¨C¡± another friend came and joined them on their way.

    ¡°I agree with him, I honestly love Will¡¯s movies and I¡¯m sure this shall be the best f*cking thing you ever watch this year!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it would be that great! It¡¯s a superhero movie I heard.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know shit. I¡¯m down, who else?!¡±

    ¡°Alright alright alright, let¡¯s watch [Spiderman] then.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I already booked the tickets anyway!¡± The guy who joinedst said making everyoneugh in annoyance considering how long they fought to select a movie.

 Chapter 214:

    Chapter 214:

    At Cloud Cinema, San Francisco

    The group of young friends with different opinions on [Spiderman] walked inside the theatre to watch the movie. Even before the movie started, they had different expectations which they shared among themselves.

    ¡°I swear to fucking God! If this wasn¡¯t something that we could go home with smiles, I am SO not hanging out with Dickson for the amount of shit he put on me to watch this,¡± The curly-headed guy said with a scoff.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t me it on me. You liked the trailer and even told me that it¡¯s better than thest one we went out to watch, didn¡¯t you?! And, I¡¯m 100% sure that anything Will makes would be a hit!¡± It was from the friend who sat beside the curly-headed one.

    ¡°Yeah, stop that already. Not that I¡¯m rooting for Will or anything, but the trailer looked really good¡ªHow much more time do we have till it starts?¡± The one with the pop-corn said, stuffing his mouth with some.

    ¡°Just 7 minutes. Don¡¯t eat everything before the movie even starts,¡±

    The theatre soon began to fill with people with different ages. Kids, teenagers, adults with varying upations, parents who got a free-time off after exhausting days¡ªand all of them had something inmon; which was the need and the urge to watch [Spiderman].

    Since it was the first screening of the movie in the theatre, many people had trouble booking the seat where they were right now. Nevertheless, not even one person was inside the theatre against their will, except two-three young men from the friend group we witnessed before; but soon their perspective would have a 180 turn too.

    The ck screen finally lit up after a few minutes.

    ¡°Who am I? You sure you want to know?

    The story of my life

    is not for the faint of heart.

    If somebody said

    It was a happy little tale¡­

    ¡­ if somebody told you I was just an

    average ordinary guy, not a care in the world¡­

    ¡­ somebody lied.

    But let me assure you, this

    like any story worth telling¡­

    ¡­ is all about a girl.

    That girl. The girl next door.

    Mary Jane Watson.

    The woman I¡¯ve loved¡­¡±

    Thus, the [Spiderman] officially began.

    ***

    The entire audience was in a pool of emotions, feelings and extremely into the movie. Some had their eyes glued, and some had their mouths opened.

    ¡°Osborn¡­ This is the dude must be that one¡ª¡±

    ¡°John, don¡¯t spoil the movie. Shh¡­¡±

    A couple who sat four rows behind from the front kept watching the screen in full-focus. Her boyfriend had read theics before, and throughout the journey she had to threaten him not to spoil it because he tends to do it ¡®a lot¡¯. Her words, not mine.

    ¡°No, I mean¡ªLook at-¡±

    ¡°Shut the f*ck up, or we¡¯re done.¡± She muttered and gave the popcorn bucket to her boyfriend who took it and zipped his mouth.

    ***

    At ¡®Fries and Fanta¡¯ theatre, Los Angeles

    The movie had already begun and they were all at almost the end. The audience had gone through a vivid number of emotions throughout the movie. The way that the characters were portrayed stunned the entire audience.

    ¡°Those ungrateful brats!¡± Green Goblin talked to Osborn on the screen.

    ¡°Go away!¡± Osborn was extremely in agony with the devil he got to face.

    ¡°Did they think they could treat an Osborn this way? Did they dream there would not be hell to pay?!¡±

    ¡°Leave my son alone!¡±

    ¡°Not just the idiot son, Osborn¡­ the harlot as well¡­ the interloper¡­ All three of them¡­ They must be dispatched. From a great height¡­¡±

    Osborn clutched his head in pain.

    ¡°What the fuck?!¡± A person in the crowd shouted.

    ¡°I am Norman Osborn, I am Norman Osborn, I am Norman Osborn¡­¡± He talked to himself.

    ¡°Norman is weak¡­ Norman¡¯s a waste¡­¡±

    Osborn suddenly fell to his knees. He wasn¡¯t able to bear the pain and the words of the Green Goblin.

    The people in the audience had wide eyes, and some were even clutching their nearest partner¡¯s hand! Yet, the entire hall went into pin-drop silence in a split-second.

    ¡°¡­AND I¡¯M IN HIS PLACE!!!¡± Green Goblin shouted.

    ¡°Fuck that monster!¡±

    ¡°Be stronger¡­ Bro! No no no!¡±

    ¡°What in the fucking world¡­! Shit!¡±

    The words that came out from many adults weren¡¯t exactly pg-13 for all the kids. Nevertheless, kids who were beside their parents were surprisingly silent¡ªmaybe pretending they never heard any cusses.

    ***

    *SMACK!*

    Spider-Man swinged into frame, stted to a stop on the side of the OsCorp Building, near the base. He looked up and saw the elevator falling toward him.

    He crawled to the machinery panel atop the elevator works.

    *SMASH!*

    He dived in through the ss, reached into the machine room, grabbed hold of the loose cable as it flew by!

    He groaned in pain, wrapped both hands around the cable and fell back to the ground, but still it whizzed through his hands!

    The Goblin roared down the building, atop his Glider¡­ then he screamed in anger.

    ¡°NO!¡± Green Goblin shouted.

    And then, the next scene appeared where Spiderman was fighting with Green Goblin¡ªFace to face. It was already a mess in the scene, M. J. was in the hands of Goblin and Spidey was nning his next move.

    ¡°Mom, will Spidey be able to rescue her?¡± A ten-year-old asked his mom, while looking up to meet her eyes from his big brown eyes.

    ¡°Of course, keep watching! If you want to encourage him, tell him that you want him to win!¡± His mom whispered in his ear.

    ¡°Go spidey.. Go! You got this! Yes.. Yes¡­ No, left left¡­ Go go go!¡± The little kid started whispering good nothings to support the Spiderman on the screen.

    It seemed as if it was not just the kid, but also many adults who had their emotions running up the hill and being dragged down, silently praying while their hands clenched into fists.

    ***

    ¡°PULL UP, PULL UP, PULL UP!!!¡± The pilots finally pulled Spiderman and M.J. up from the water. They both were soaking wet, but M.J. had other ns due to everything that was going on, including the rush of adrenaline.

    M.J. looked into Spider-Man¡¯s eyes. She reached up and raised the

    bottom of his mask, revealing only his lips.

    ¡°Kiss me now!¡± she said.

    Didn¡¯t have to tell him twice, he kissed her.

    The scenes passed by, and people were still watching the movie with the same intense environment as the start of it. Some were feeling heavy due to how the movie wasing to an end, and some simply enjoyed what was ying on the screen.

    ¡°Ah! Is this the end¡­?!¡±

    ¡°I hope not¡­ Please no!¡±

    Two girls chatted among themselves.

    ¡°But I can¡¯t. I will never forget these words: ¡®With great poweres great responsibility.''¡±

    Spiderman¡¯s voice over came into the y.

    ¡°Because I love her, she will never, ever know.¡±

    Up ahead, an enormous mirrored building looms up in front of the screen,

    maybe it¡¯s the one Saul Bass used in the opening of ¡®North By

    Northwest.¡¯

    ¡°This is my gift.¡± His voice said.

    The camera showed how Spiderman was approaching the building fast, fast, and it was visible for them. The reflection, growing bigger, bigger, bigger, huge.

    ¡°This is my curse¡±

    He is up against the side of the mirrored building, and finally sees him as a figure, blood red and midnight blue just hanging there in the camera lens.

    ¡°I am Spider-Man.¡± He said.

    And that final scene was the exact scene from the trailer which attracted so many people. Seeing that, many got goosebumps in their hands.

    ¡°Fuck! Yes yes yes yes! Look at him!!¡±

    ¡°Spiderman! I want acheesenother movie with Spidey! Ah! That was the best ending and the best start!¡±

    ***

    Back again, at Fries and Fanta Theatre

    ¡°And¡­ that ended,¡± A kid¡¯s father told him and patted his head asking him to stand up to walk through the exit.

    ¡°That can¡¯t end like that, dad! I want more! He is so cool! I wanna be like Spidey! Please¡­ Please¡­!¡±

    The kid was still in his seat and his dad was right beside him.

    ¡°I know kidd¨C¡±

    ¡°Hello everyone! Hope no one left the theatre!¡± A guy suddenly appeared in front of them with a microphone.

    ¡°Uh, let¡¯s wait and see, please?¡± The kid whispered to his dad, for which he nodded.

    ¡°I have a little surprise for everyone! From all the faces even while I¡¯m down here and I can see nothing, haha¡­ I can feel how good it was! Did y¡¯all like it?!¡± The voice got louder and the lights got dimmer.

    Everyone cheered saying ¡®yes!¡¯.

    Suddenly, Andrew appeared out of the blue and did some of the stunts on the front space avable. The staircase which was pretty empty, he rolled on the ground and stood straight up, while waving at everyone who already was up from their seats.

    ¡°Spiderman!¡±

    ¡°Peter Parker!¡±

    ¡°Are you really Andrew?!!!¡±

    ¡°No way! Peter!¡±

    ¡°Are you real?¡±

    ¡°Is this a joke! No way no way no way!¡±

    The cheers werepletely high and above on air.

    Behind Andrew, Will Evans and Stan Lee walked inside the theatre.

    ¡°Oh my God! Will Evans! Look at that side!¡± Everyone turned to look at Will. Andrew, who walked back to them, stood beside Will and removed his face mask.

    ¡°I can see how much everyone liked the movie! Am I right?!¡± Will asked loudly and everyone cheered again!

    Will¡¯s n was to bring Stan Lee, Andrew, Damon, and Rachel to the premises, so that they could promote it more. As Will had mentioned, there¡¯d be hundreds of articles running around the world due to this surprise. And this was a great marketing n that Will implied. But, Damon and Rachel were preupied.

 Chapter 215:

    Chapter 215:

    On the Sparrow page.

    After the release of the movie, not just Sparrow but all social media tforms were flooding withments, feedback and every other possible reaction towards [Spiderman].

    The best thing that happened to people was how [Spiderman] and the [Darklow Wizard] had been released at the same date. It was confusing yet everyone was excitedlymenting on how both of them were.

    Apart from the people who enjoyed watching either one of those movies, there also were people who were pretty much confused as to what they should watch.

    Among the second type, TC was also one who fell into the same category. She was a famous fashion influencer who had her ount verified on Sparrow. Which also meant, there were people who awaited what her opinion was on the newest movie.

    The hashtag #Spiderman was trending on #3 in Sparrow not long after a day.

    @Im_TC

    I really want to watch [Darklow Wizard] as I like dark fantasy, but I¡¯m hearing so many good things about [Spiderman], I¡¯m kind of confused. Which one should I watch? #Question #Movie #help

    After two minutes of her Sparrow post, the replies were something she totally did not expect.

    @RedMonkeyButt

    Hey TC! I honestly think that [Spiderman] is better inparison to [Darklow Wizard]. I¡¯m saying this from experience considering I had no choice but to watch both of them, but [Darklow Wizard] is really something that has been used too much in the industry. And [Spiderman] is new, but it¡¯s your choice at the end of the day¡­ Enjoy your evening! :heart: :heart: #Spiderman

    @coolshirtbra

    Well look who¡¯s finally online?! And for your question, I¡¯d say go with [Darklow Wizard]. Didn¡¯t get to watch [Spiderman] because all the tickets were booked¡­ So.. :shrugs: #Spiderman #DarklowWizard

    @FreeHugz

    Thisment section is making my phone glitch! Go with Spidey, the best sh*t I ever watched! Good luck, good luck! Also, a big fan of yours! Your sense of fashion is so good! (Hope your movie choices too, so, go with Spidey) #Spiderman

    @Anonymouse_

    [Darklow Wizard] is basic af. And, I¡¯m honestly surprised by how many people are replying with [Spiderman]. Go Will! Go! Dude made history. #Spiderman

    Among the people who had justmented for fun and shared their ideas, there were also people who had written whole reviews because¡ªwhy not? The love for [Spiderman] kept increasing, even if it was 3 am in the morning, and the replies increased its count.

    @SkipIfYouWant

    #SparrowCritic. Today, the question is about¡­ [Spiderman]. Is it good? Let me answer the question. The movie is a 1000000/10 for me. It¡¯s mainly because of how the VFX and CGI departments had taken their roles seriously and executed such a wonderful idea by Will Evans. #imho I didn¡¯t get even a small chance to turn away from the screen. So, I¡¯ll start my normal review from scratch because the above thing makes me look like a fangirl¡ªboy. I mean, whatever¡­.

    The review exceeded 1000+ words considering the fan had exined what she liked and not from scratch. And people who had replied to it, went insane with her, agreeing to each and every point she had mentioned!

    ***

    In no time, different memes started to flood the sites. Memes from different scenes in the movie which were exclusively loved by the fans were already spreading in every social media.

    | When your mom asks to fix the router, but all you did was restart it: ¡°You know, I¡¯m something of a scientist myself¡± |

    | When you¡¯re fixing the mattress, but the bed sheet won¡¯t spread enough: The scene where Andrew had to stop the train by himself |

    | The picture of Andrew looking down and saying, ¡°They love me.¡± |

    All those sorts of dialogues and scenes became memes in every social media including Sparrow. The main man of almost every popr meme was Normon Osborn. Although he was being made fun of, and shared among arge amount of the poption, it helped in the publicity of the movie.

    ***

    Not just sparrow, but also there were many articles which were already being shared, read and written after [Spiderman]¡¯s release.

    < ¡°With great power,es great responsibility!¡± Finally out¡­ Andrew Garfield talks about how they had spent their time during shooting. ¡°I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to pee while filming in that shoot,¡± He shared. >

    < The day teaser was released, R. R. Hills, a well-known director, had mentioned several opinions about [Spiderman] which the poption itself agrees upon. Every good thing he mentioned are being appreciated by his fans. >

    < Finally the wait is over! 10 things I noticed while watching the first screening of [Spiderman]. About acting, music, production and everything¡­ I¡¯d give it a 9.8/10! >

    < The newest movie by Will Evans, starring Andrew Garfield which is wildly spreading among the Hollywood fans, [Spiderman] is literally starting a new era with Superheroes! >

    < If this doesn¡¯t excite you to watch [Spiderman], no one knows what would¡­. Will Evan¡¯s biggest movie, [Spiderman]! Read to know! >

    ***

    When the inte was already being flooded by Spidey fans, there were also conflicts and certain discussions among people in flesh, who wanted to know why is [Spiderman] so good.

    Why did they want to know? It¡¯s because the people who had watched it wouldn¡¯t shut up.

    At a certain mall, around 7 pm.

    ¡°I get it honey, you really loved [Spiderman]¡­¡± The guy who was silently dragging her clothes behind her said.

    ¡°I know I know, and thest scene¡­. It¡¯s like so good! I can¡¯t even stop thinking how we all got excited! Literal goosebumps. Even my followers are like¡­. Have you watched this?! I mean¡ªDuh! Who has not? My boyfriend. And he¡¯ll have to listen to this all day!¡± She said excitedly and kept walking.

    ¡°This is like my worst nightmare and why I didn¡¯t wanna date in the first ce! ¡­Girls~¡± He whispered to himself and walked behind her.

    ¡°How about this, we will watch it in the evening show tomorrow and you¡¯d never bring it up?!¡± He jogged to reach her pace and questioned.

    ¡°Ah! Good idea. And I¡¯m sure as hell that I wouldn¡¯t be the one to stop talking if you watch it. Hehe¡­ Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ***

    On the highway express, at 9 pm.

    ¡°What wait¡­ Are you serious?! No no, I¡¯m serious¡­ It wouldn¡¯t be that much of a problem¡­ Wait, really? I mean, if you can of course¡­. Wow¡­ Thank you, I¡¯ll drop by before heading home¡­. Ah yes, tell her I reminded her, okay, bye.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait till tomorrow! Ah!¡± The guy 1, who sat to the left sighed loudly while still tapping on his blueberry. He felt as if he got the best call in a while.

    ¡°What? Sry day is next week though!¡±

    ¡°Fuck, your wife is inbour?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m twenty-two for fuck¡¯s sake.¡± The reply made both the people turn and look at him in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m officially losing my shit, I just wanted to say that, I¡¯m still single. It was the manager whose wife is pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Then why in the hell¡­. Why can¡¯t you wait till tomorrow?¡± Everyone who sat on the same line as him had a ¡®share-the-tea¡¯ look among them.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to watch [Spiderman] tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°What?! No way!¡±

    ¡°How dare you go alone!¡±

    ¡°I literally wanted to watch it since the day the trailer came out, how did you even book tickets? I even asked my uncle who was a director to get me tickets, and even he couldn¡¯t! What the fuck?!¡±

    The guy who revealed his secret stayed silent.

    ¡°Spill it!¡±

    ¡°Well, it was my cousin. He and I had a long talk the other day, and I kind of helped him with a job. And then he asked if I needed anything? Not like I need many things anyway. I don¡¯t know how but then we started to discuss Will¡¯s new movie. He said he watched the trailer while they were watching the Super Bowl, and a few days back he went to watch it¡­.. Right after that, he bought me a ticket thanking me for helping him! And that was the call I just got!¡± He said with a cheesy grin.

    His entire working-team sighed, listening to him.

    ¡°Even my daughter went to watch it with her girlfriend, and they were like¡­ wouldn¡¯t stop talking about it. Something my entire family doesn¡¯t know is how much I loved theics¡­¡± Another guy said and sighed.

    ¡°Sorry to make anyone jealous, but I watched it.¡± The youngest among them talked out, making all the pairs of eyes fall on him.

    ¡°How was it?¡±

    ¡°Will Evans is a true legend in creating movies that could literally make people die in awe. From the start to the end, I couldn¡¯t stop thinking how good it was. And the way the music was very good in it was a plus in my case, because if music is good, I¡¯d watch any shit movie. Also, Andrew! Dude is very awesome! I think I could pull some strings and buy tickets for all of you¡­ Only if y¡¯all can pay in return! It¡¯s still not the sry day, I don¡¯t want to go home empty-handed!¡±

    The suggestion made the guys who were seated on the same line nod in agreement.

    ¡°Sure mate, buy me one, tomorrow evening¡¯s show. I¡¯d take a day off!¡±

    ¡°For me too, we can go with you tomorrow!¡± Another guy said looking at guy 1.

    ¡°Fuck it! Buy for me too. It¡¯ll be a great movie to blow off some steam from work.¡±

    ¡°I swear to God, if you¡¯re just deifying him, you¡¯d buy me lunch the day after!¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote this novel with your power stones ??

 Chapter 216:

    Chapter 216:

    //DreamNote//

    As noted by a few readers, there were some plot inconsistencies in the reaction part of the previous chapter, i will correct it after i wake up. thank you for your feedback ??

    ¡­

    Jeffery was excited.

    He was currently showing the approval rate of [Spiderman] among the public to Will and other people who were attending a small meeting called by Will. The rate was at a staggering 97%. It was basically a simple data chart about how many people liked the movie.

    There was a website which rated every new movie, and made things easier for the movie fans who were simply dying or living for any new movie to be released. More than 95% of the people who search for a good go-to movie, search it up, and base their opinions on this movie ratings.

    ¡°So even while looking at this, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s pretty obvious how it is going too well. To think of the past, even [Liberty City] and [Sherlock Holmes] never got this sort of good ratings,¡± Jeffery said.

    Will smiled and nodded at what he was saying. ¡°This is just the start¡­. And, did you see the first day box office collections?¡± He asked.

    The first day box office collection itself was an overwhelming 47 million dors and 60 million dors globally. And it was just going to increase with word of mouth.

    Compared to [Spiderman], the other movie from Allen, [Darklow Wizard] only opened to 30 million dors worldwide, which wasn¡¯t that bad. But whenpared, it was half of [Spiderman]. At the same time, the approval rating was a measly 60 percent.

    During the entire meeting, Will was sure about one thing. That was that [Spiderman] would engulf [Darklow Wizard] sooner orter.

    ¡°Yeah, the box office had hit 47 million dors, just in North America. Worldwide, 60 million. And everything is going too well with [Spiderman],¡± Jeffery muttered looking around the room. ¡°Theics are going to get a rise in sales too. And, I¡¯m sure that [Ultimate Spiderman] will probably increase in ratings.¡±

    Hearing this, the majority of the people in the room nodded, agreeing with Jeffery. ¡®Yeah¡¯ ¡®For real¡¯, and many short replies spreaded in the room itself.

    ¡°Yeah, that was the goal. And currently, we are just on our first step. I want to thoroughly crush Ashton this time, and this will be adder which we have to climb slowly yet steadily.¡± Saying that, Will remembered the stabbing incident.

    In his mind, that was genuinely a low blow, yet, he knew that Hollywood was such a ce; stabbing, backstabbing, and whatnot. But to think that Ashton put Will¡¯s whole life at risk, wasn¡¯t something he was able to easily let go of. Regardless, even after that, Ashton was ready to go head to head with their movie releases. And simply, it wasn¡¯t something that Will would fall behind.

    ¡°Well, that man is too prideful for his own good. Just like how he keeps things under the radar and safe for him, but while threatening other lives¡­. I¡¯m sure if it isn¡¯t us, someone else would rise against him and show him his ce,¡± Jeffrey said in equal anger.

    ¡°That someone should be us,¡± Will said, his lips curling up to a smile.

    ¡°Mhm¡­ And, Ashton would most likely increase the screening of [Darklow Wizard] with the help of his connections,¡± It was Jeffery, again.

    ¡°I expect that in a week, but theatres will get more screenings of [Spiderman] themselves. This time, I haven¡¯t created a billion dor movie, but something much bigger than that,¡± Will said.

    All eyes were on Will. They all felt the powerful confidence behind Will¡¯s words. How his eyes narrowed while saying the words, they all felt what Will meant.

    ***

    At Middle-Home Children Care Hospital.

    There were kids; many of them, sitting in front of a huge screen. On the screen, the movie of [Spiderman] had started.

    The hospital ought to be one of the children¡¯s hospitals where they treat incurable diseases. In front of the screen, there were around forty to fifty kids, wearing hospital gowns with focused eyes, staring at it. To think that only a few lucky kids get to make it out alive, clenched Andrew¡¯s heart when he first walked in.

    The little faces, some had smiles stered and some looked confused. Among them, some eyes were focused on Andrew, who sat behind them and kept watching the movie.

    ¡°Is that you?¡± The little guy who kept his eyes on everyone but Andrew asked. Since the movie had started with Andrew running towards the bus, he saw it and then he noticed it was the same man who sat behind them.

    At first he was shy to ask about it, but noticing how unharmful Andrew looked, he just went ahead with it. Andrew who looked at the little kid nodded and smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s me, yes.¡±

    ¡°Sh¡­ Watch that,¡± A nurse behind them whispered. Andrew turned to look back at her and mouthed, ¡®it¡¯s alright¡¯.

    The current scene that was ying was one where Andrew was wearing [Spiderman]¡¯s costume and running around, while doing stunts and all. All the other kids were looking at the screen without a single blink, but this one kid has his eyes on Andrew.

    ¡°Does that mean you are a superhero? Can you actually shoot webs?¡± He asked further.

    ¡°Yes, I can¡­ Shush, don¡¯t tell anyone though, they don¡¯t need to know. How old are you?¡± Andrew whispered to the kid who sat right below him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be 10 tomorrow,¡±

    ¡°Happy birthday in advance,¡± Andrew said and shuffled his head.

    The nurses and doctors who were behind them smiled at the wholesomeness in front of them. Andrew naturally had a soft spot towards kids. And, ever since the movie was released, the exposure he gets from kids was something he truly appreciated.

    ¡®Andrew is really a nice kid,¡¯ The doctor thought while looking at the kids and how patient Andrew was sitting among them, and watching the movie.

    The next scene was the climax of the entire movie. After that, the movie woulde to an end. And for that, Will had nned something for Andrew to do. That surprised them with the costume. And Andrew, who was seated with the kids throughout the movie, silently stood up and walked behind them to change his clothes to the Spider costume.

    This was just not any other kid-friendly step, but also a great way Will found to promote the movie and the character of Spiderman. It was mainly why there were so many reporters outside the hospital, waiting for Andrew toe out.

    ¡°And kids¡­ We have a special guest today. As we already introduced uncle Andrew¡­ Now we get to see the superhero who was just on the screen a while ago. Who is it?!¡±

    ¡°Spiderman!¡±

    ¡°Spidey!¡±

    ¡°Spidermann!¡±

    The kids shouted and some looked left to right curiously.

    ¡°Hello, guys!¡± Andrew appeared in his Spiderman costume. All the eyes, and lips screamed happiness. Some even wanted to touch Spiderman and got closer to him. It was one heck of a paradise in their minds.

    ¡°Are you real??¡±

    ¡°Can I get an autograph?¡±

    ¡°Is that really you? Can you climb up the wall?¡±

    The questions knew no end.

    ***

    At ¡®The Pink¡¯ theatre, Riverside, California.

    The cheers erupted from the loud audience. Everyone was having a swirl of emotions running in their mind, yet the eyes were stered on the screen. Which scene would make a crowd go this insane you ask¡­ Guessed right, the end scene.

    As it was getting to the end, everyone had their gut feeling screaming at them that the movie would end. And finally, the screams stopped¡ªso did the movie. Spiderman was looking at himself, from the building.

    Among the final cheers, the end credits started to roll-in.

    And also in between the entirely chilled crowd, there was an old man, his palm of the hand resting on his jaw. Leaning back in the seat, he thought of how good the movie was.

    SPECIAL THANKS TO STAN LEE.

    With the title, there came a small paragraph of letters thanking Stan Lee.

    If this didn¡¯t already give it out, maybe it¡¯s the time reveal. The old man was none other than Stan Lee himself. This was his third time watching the movie, in the local theatre. He enjoyed watching and knowing how the audience reacted to the movie.

    The next best thing he enjoyed was how his beloved character yed on the screen. How he was portrayed and how people enjoyed watching his every move, pulled something deep down in his heart. He was feeling content and his heart was feeling full the entire time the movie yed.

    He smiled looking at the screen, because his name was written in bold. With a huge sigh, he walked out of the hall, along with everyone else.

    The fresh air hit his nostrils, and he took a deep breath in.

    He was at the corner of the grand entrance to the movie theatre, yet he watched how the people kept talking and sharing their views on the movie they just watched.

    And then his thoughts were taken away from everything that had happened before Will came up. How people hadn¡¯t given two nces at the characters, neither was too interested in anything that Stan Lee had created. But now, Marvel was revived. The entire situation made it appear as if the previous years werepletely opposite of what had happened now.

    ¡°I guess one person could really make a huge difference.¡± Stan Lee muttered to himself.

    Taking a second nce at the theatre front, he walked towards his car to ride back home. And even while taking every step towards the car, his heart was filled with pride and happiness.

    ¡­

    don¡¯t forget to vote with your power stones ??

 Chapter 217:

    Chapter 217:

    ¡°How much is it?¡± A question rang out in the Dream Vision meeting room.

    Will was sitting at the front and his eyes were on Amanda as he asked the question.

    The previous day marked the one-week run of [Spiderman] in the theaters all over the globe.

    Unlike the norm, Will had decided to release the movie globally at once. One of the main reasons movies usually have different release dates is because it takes time to sub and dub the movie, and studios prefer to do this part after the release in the home country, however, Will was confident in the sess of this movie and thus decided to go with a global release.

    Today, the Dream Vision was having one of the usual meetings to discuss the progress and nning of the ongoing and future projects, however, the main agenda for the day was [Spiderman].

    More specifically, the box office stats of [Spiderman].

    Hearing Will¡¯s question, a smile appeared on Amanda¡¯s face as she replied, ¡°Much better than we expected. Yesterday, our movie grossed 57 Million in our country and 41 Million on the international stage, totalling to about 98 Million Dors. This takes the first week¡¯s tally to 379 Million Dors. This is about 80 million dors more than our estimate.¡±

    Will nodded. He was happy with the results. Not only because of the movie¡¯s sess but also because these numbers proved he could unravel the Marvel¡¯s uncapped potential in this world, while also instilling more confidence in him on the ns for the next movie to develop the MCU in this universe.

    ¡°What are the second week¡¯s estimations?¡± Will asked.

    Amanda nced at the file in her hand for a moment before replying, ¡°We¡¯re estimating at least 80% of the first week. The hype for Spiderman is still ongoing and I believe it¡¯s yet to peak. Going by the numbers, it won¡¯t be an overstatement to say we might touch the $1 Billion mark before the movie¡¯s run ends.¡±

    Will pursed his lips, ¡°That¡¯s good. The more hype we have, the better.¡±

    Just then, Jeffery, who had been silent all along spoke up, ¡°I think we might cross that goal sooner.¡±

    Will smiled at him, ¡°Optimism is good for business.¡±

    Then turning his head towards Amanda, he asked, ¡°How well did our rivals do? I noticed a lot of hype about that as well. Hopefully we fared well against them.¡±

    Amanda nodded, ¡°Yes, there was a lot of talk regarding the supposed sh. And I feel very good while saying that we have thoroughly beaten Ashton¡¯s Darklow. I think the difference is close to $250 Million.

    Will replied with a thoughtful expression, ¡°Oh, let¡¯s hope he has learnt his lesson and this curbs his pride to a few notches after this. Next time he will surely think twice before trying to sh against us.¡±

    Amanda nodded, ¡°Yes and as you had predicted, they tried to increase the screens for their movie, but that didn¡¯t help because there was barely anyone to watch the movie.¡±

    Will nodded, ¡°What are the other agendas we have for today?¡±

    A young man, who was the newly hired secretary replied, ¡°It¡¯s mainly the n for Andrew¡¯s promotions. The marketing team hase up with a few ns and scheduled some talk show nights with you and Andrew as the primary guest.¡±

    Will asked, ¡°Have you matched it with my schedule?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Will nodded. His current schedule rarely gave him free time, much less be part of promotions himself. The number of his public appearances that year could be counted on one hand.

    Will then thought of something and said, ¡°Add Damon too to this list. He¡¯s important to push the hype train.¡±

    The young man nodded, ¡°Noted.¡±

    ¡­

    While the meeting was going on in the Dream Vision office, the social media tform Sparrow was cooking up a storm.

    Hollywood Statsguy: #Spiderman bags a staggering $379 million in its opening week! #Darklow falls behind at $67 Million.

    ashley_said_what: Damn, the difference is huge! And for some reason, this was quite expected. Darklow turned out to be a big blunder, with too many plot holes and ass pulls from the director that the story made no sense by the time it concluded.

    loliateyourcat: Yeah, this difference was as expected. #Spiderman won the sh on the second day itself when #Darklow amassed $12 Millionpared to around $65 Million of #Spiderman.

    hogwartsfailure: I am d I changed my ns at thest moment and went to watch #Spiderman. It was so worth it!

    Joe Not Exotic: Same here, tho my friends were more interested in #Darklow. And now, because of them, I had to see #Spiderman againter on the weekend. I didn¡¯tin.

    Everybody: I think the difference was in the main viins of the two movies. #Darklow¡¯s Klien Miller felt like a copypaste of any other story, while the Goblin in #Spiderman turned out to be much more fleshed out.

    Definitely_not_an_athlete: I would like to quote @CriticCye¡¯s review here: ¡°¡­this movie is going to change the whole superhero genre, and will set a whole new benchmark which all studios will have to vie for, including Dream Vision itself.¡± I agree with it.

    ¡­

    In the Allen Studio¡¯s office, the mood was much somber and depressing.

    The main executives were sitting silently in the big hall, not daring to say anything for fear of irking Ashton even more.

    Ashton¡¯s mood had taken consistent dips and turned irritable after Darklow tanked at the Box office with a miserable $67 Million opening weekend. Of the total, about $30 Million came from the first day itself and over the next six days, the movie kept on underperforming.

    The worst part was how the Hollywood critics were making use of this situation to gain clout by bad-mouthing Darklow even more.

    A $67 Million at the box office in the first week was in no way a low amount, but in a situation like this, the audience did not look at this fact, rather, everyone was looking at Will Evans¡¯ Spiderman, which had left Darklow in the dust.

    And the critics, even the audience, were now ready to dip their hands in this mess and put Darklow on the stakes.

    For the initial weekend, Ashton wanted this movie to reach the $200 Million mark, and he had thought this much would easily crush Spiderman¡¯s stats. However, when the results came out, it turned out that not only had he underestimated Spiderman¡¯s potential but he had also overestimated Darklow.

    ¡°I should have joined the screening.¡± He let out a sigh and broke the silence.

    Then raising his head, he nced at each and every executive, producer and director in the movie.

    Looking at their expression, he knew everyone in the room was waiting for him to explode in anger, but the truth was, he wasn¡¯t bothered with this.

    It was just a movie in the end. Not every movie can be in the top spot. Although Will Evans¡¯ movie beat theirs this time, he nned toe up with an even better movie against thetter next time. Although he didn¡¯t n to sh directly against Will Evans, at least for now.

    ¡°This movie, although turned out to be a flop,¡± Ashton said to everyone, ¡°It has also given our studio a reality check. However, that doesn¡¯t mean we will sit quietly with such a big loss. What I want you guys to do is look for a better movie. Consider the loss on this movie as a lesson learnt. After all, this is Hollywood. One movie doesn¡¯t decide everything. We wille back, and we wille back stronger.¡±

    The others in the room nodded. Ashton¡¯s words had somewhat revived their mood, and they also felt relieved that he wasn¡¯t punching their face or asking them to fork out the loss from their own pockets. Although he had never done something like this, they also hadn¡¯t faced an unprecedented failure in the past.

    The meeting concluded soon after Ashton was the first to leave. He went straight to his office, and his assistant, Ayden, also followed him.

    After closing the door, Ayden walked up to him and soon handed over a ss of water.

    Ashton shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°We need something big. A movie so good that it bes a ss.¡±

    ¡­.

    [EUC School Of Cinematic Arts]

    A ssroom of about two hundred students was attentively listening to the lecture on Introduction to Filmmaking 101 by one of the renowned professors.

    ¡°¡­.The good news is that you¡¯ve been preparing for a career in film for years ¡ª even if you didn¡¯t explicitly know it!

    ¡°Watching movies can be a great way to pass the time and entertain yourself. But it¡¯s also a vitalponent of learning the art of filmmaking.

    ¡°The next time you find yourself itching to do something creative, try this film appreciation exercise:

    Pop in your favorite movie and grab a pen and paper. Now, really start to watch the movie. Look at the small details that make your favorite movie pop. As you watch, write down your observations or questions. Exin how these inclusions add to the movie-watching experience and further the film¡¯s theme.

    ¡°Make an effort to do this whenever possible. You¡¯ll start to gain a critical eye that will help you develop stronger, more cohesive films.¡±

    After a pause, the professor stared at the students before asking, ¡°Now, who here has been on sets and taken part in filmmaking?¡±

    A few students raised their heads.

    The professor nodded and pointed at a young woman sitting near the front who had raised her hand.

    ¡°Yes, you, what did you do on the stage? Which department were you part of?¡±

    The young woman stood up and replied, ¡°I am an actress.¡±

    ¡°An actress? That¡¯s rare,¡± The professor lightly nodded, ¡°You do look familiar, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°June Roberts.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    you know what to do ??

 Chapter 218:

    Chapter 218:

    The [Spiderman] wave had taken over the entertainment world, and it had been three weeks since theunch of the movie.

    Dream Vision studios had somewhat solidified their presence, and a new superhero-movie centric fanbase was beginning to assemble.

    And when one thing falls right, everything begins to turn out fine. With the catapulting sess of [Spiderman] and the utter defeat of [Darklow Wizard] the entertainment industry, especially the media was having a field day.

    <Will Evans¡¯ [Spiderman]e out on the top again! The movie is ranked number one in the North American box office rankings since it¡¯s release.>

    <[Spiderman] covers the whole world with its brilliance. Beat local movies in Asian countries to build its fanbase there too. Marvelics sales are all time high after the release.>

    <Let¡¯s talk about [Darklow Wizards], the transcendent failure by the most renowned Studio>

    <Zero reasons to watch Darklow Wizards, and one hundred to watch [Spiderman] this week in theatres.>

    Headlines like this were bing prevalent day by day and however, this rarely affected the mood of the man who had suffered an utter defeat. Ashton Banasiewicz.

    The old Hollywood legend was sitting in his office, facing the wide transparent ss wall of the building, overlooking the Hollywood skyline.

    After a long silence, he let out a sigh and stood up.

    Just then, the door of the office was pushed open, and his assistant, Ayden, stepped in.

    ¡°Sir, the Oscar invitations are here. They were on this weekend.¡±

    Ashton nodded as Ayden continued after a hesitation, ¡°Would you¡­ like me to reject it?¡±

    The recent failure of [Darklow Wizards] had given a huge blow to Allen Pictures¡¯ reputation, especially when it lost to [Spiderman], directed by Will Evans, who was stabbed a few months back in the former¡¯s party.

    It was a strange turn of events but the online fans were already divided into two groups ¨C one calling it the perfect revenge and the second calling it a happy ending. There was a third group too who supported Allen Pictures and called Will Evans overrated, but they were silenced under the outpour of inte trolls.

    With the media hounding Allen Pictures to catch their reaction to this failure, it was evident that Ayden was worried all this might have affected the old CEO.

    ¡°Why would you reject it?¡± Ashton however still had the calm. It was as if his name wasn¡¯t dragged through mud all over Hollywood, rather he was just a spectator in all this.

    ¡°Sir, the media¡­¡±

    ¡°Since when have you been bothered by them?¡± Ashton shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s their job to find something spicy to get people¡¯s attention. Don¡¯t let them bother you. As for the movie, I have said it earlier, and I will repeat onest time to you: failure and sess go hand in hand. In the end, what matters is how much faith you have in yourself and your work.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Ayden lowered his gaze and nodded.

    Ashton stood up and put his hands in his pockets as he stepped closer to the ss panel, staring at the city.

    ¡°We will go to the Oscars. We may have lost this sh, there will be more chances.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    ¡­.

    [EUC School Of Cinematic Arts]

    <<Good morning, EUC! The time is 4 PM!>>

    Hourly time announcements rang throughout the EUC as June stepped out of her sses and headed towards the parking lot.

    The ss she had juste out of was rted to Movie Direction, and Other Essentials. This course was what Will was pursuing before he received the Hollywood System which changed his course of life.

    Although she was only a bit famous through the masses, in a school that focused solely on the filmmaking field, it was quite normal for students and her ssmates to recognise her.

    Especially after [The Terminator], she was seen as an up anding lead actress.

    And the fact that she was also in a rtionship with the young star director, Will Evans, made her somewhat of a famous celeb.

    However, it¡¯s been almost a whole semester since she joined this University and was now better used to the presence of continuous curious stares.

    She didn¡¯t let herself get distracted from her true goal: to create a foothold of herself in the Entertainment Industry.

    Not that she wanted topare herself to Will, rather she was more concerned about her name bing the reason for criticism for Will. To avoid the chance of trolls and media embarrass Will, and also because of her calling to create a new studio that she was very serious about at the time.

    This was not a long term goal of her and just a part of a n that would let her get more stakes in the movies she would do and also a chance for her to promote some people she knew who were very talented but never got what they deserved.

    A chance to promote good talents.

    ¡®It¡¯s weekend now, I should go and meet Will. I wonder if he¡¯s free?¡¯

    With her being busy with sses and Will being busy with the [Spiderman] promotions and other events, this was why the two haven¡¯t had some personal time with each other in quite a long time.

    [Du! Du! Du! Du! Du! Du! Du! Du! Du! Du! Du! Du!]

    Just then, the monotonous ringtone of her phone rang, pulling her out of her thoughts.

    [Will.]

    Seeing the name, a smile appeared.

    ¡°Hey,¡± She said after picking up the call, ¡°I was just thinking about you.¡±

    [I know, that¡¯s why I knew I had to call.]

    ¡°Haha,¡± June chuckled, ¡°Where are you learning these cheesy lines from, huh? Anyway, how¡¯s your day going?¡±

    [I just got back from a photoshoot. It took almost a whole day, so I am nning to head back home. Are youing over this weekend?]

    ¡°Yes, I was thinking about it,¡± June replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do for the next two days anyway.¡±

    [Perfect. The Oscars are this Sunday. We would need to prepare a lot for it.]

    ¡°I know.¡± June smiled, ¡°I will be home soon.¡±

    [Nice, I will see youter tonight then?]

    ¡°Deal.¡±

    [Alright. I will be driving now, so I will call youter]

    ¡°Drive safe.¡±

    Du! Du!~

    As the call disconnected, a smile couldn¡¯t help but form on June¡¯s face. The Oscars were finally here and she was nervous. Not because she would have to go, but because she knew how special they were going to be for Will because there was a chance of him bagging an Oscar. Although she hadn¡¯t been directly in contact with the industry because of her sses these days, she had been very keen on news rted to Will and hade across many articles talking about how there¡¯s a high probability of Will Evans winning an Oscar for [1917].

    Another good news was she was feeling mentally content and there was a strong intuition in her that whatever she was doing, it was going to turn out alright. This was a strange intuition to say the least, but June being quite a superstitious youngdy, couldn¡¯t ignore this feeling, which in turn built confidence in her and helped her get out of the depression and suffocation that she had been suffering from in those days.

    ¡®Hm?¡¯

    A frown suddenly appeared on her face and she turned around.

    She was already in the parking lot, but the number of people here were quite scarce. After looking around for a few seconds, she shook her head and turned around, heading for her car, which was still quite far away.

    But she had taken just a few steps when the strange feeling as if someone was following struck her once again and she immediately turned around. But there was no one.

    This time, a frown appeared on her face.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re hiding somewhere. Come out.¡± The smile on her face had now turned into a scowl.

    And seeing no one responding to her call, she added, ¡°I will call the cops if you don¡¯te out. I hate paps who like to hide like this.¡±

    Saying this, she took the phone out of her pocket and just as she was about to dial something, someone¡¯s panicked voice came from behind one of the cars.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t!¡±

    When she raised her head, a young man with ck hair and white skin came out of the car. He had both of his hands raised and in one of them was a small camera.

    ¡°I knew it.¡± June frowned, ¡°You people have followed me here too.¡±

    The young paparazzi scratched the back of his head, ¡°I am sorry if I have disturbed you.¡±

    June sighed, ¡°Why are you here? To get pictures for another nderous article? Last time someone clicked the picture of me crying during that party incident and it created quite some drama for me. And just when I was expecting a few months of peace from mour, you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°I apologise, I just wanted to take a picture and sell it to a magazine. I don¡¯t want to sound self righteous, but I am being honest here. As for the articles, I don¡¯t have control over them. The paparazzi just get paid for the pictures, how the media uses them is not under our control.¡±

    June sighed, ¡°Yes, how can I forget. But shouldn¡¯t you be chasing someone famous? I don¡¯t think my picture will fetch you much money.¡±

    ¡°It would fetch me good enough. You are in demand because of [The Terminator] and obviously because of Will.¡± The young man said and hesitating, he added. ¡°Moreover, I wanted a chance to meet Will?¡±

    ¡°And this is how you found the chance? Will is not here.¡±

    ¡°¡­No, no, it¡¯s just I first thought about just following you and approaching when Will appears.¡±

    ¡°You are just a stalker. I should just give you to the police. Let¡¯s see if the mediapany who you work for would save you.¡± June frowned, ncing at her phone. ¡°Why did you even want to meet Will? For a photo?¡±

    ¡°That and¡­¡± The young man hesitated. ¡°I¡¯m an actor. I was hoping I could impress Will if I get to meet him once. I went through auditions in DTA but got rejected in the first round.¡±

    The young man said and June wasn¡¯t really convinced. The only reason she hadn¡¯t called the police yet was because of how young he looked.

    She felt like he was still a teenager. Though, it might just be his looks.

    ¡°How long have you been an actor for?¡± June asked.

    ¡°Quite a few years, I started at a young age as a child actor and it¡¯s been almost a decade.¡±

    ¡°Have you acted?¡±

    ¡°As an extra, sometimes. Not in a role with dialogues, yet. So to make ends meet, I have be a paparazzi.¡±

    June nodded. His situation reminded her of the struggling days before her big break with the [ir Witch Project].

    In the end, she put down her phone and decided not to call the police.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Johnny. Johnny Depp.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Bonus chapter if we maintain 1st Rank in Power Stones for this week!

 Chapter 219:

    Chapter 219:

    It was past midnight in the United States when someone made a post that would soon take the inte by the storm.

    The post was made by an ount that didn¡¯t have a lot of followers and wasn¡¯t famous but due to the content of his post, it blew up.

    [IwatchFullMovie: HOLY SHIT! YOU GUYS NEED TO SEE THIS!!! I AM SO HAPPY I DID NOT LEAVE!! [end_credits_spiderman.mp4].]

    Below his post, there were a lot ofments. As the post had tags like #Spiderman and #Big Reveal, many people were curious and the algorithm helped it reach more people.

    [TheButtWhisperer: what? Is this some kind of editing? I didn¡¯t see this scene in the movie.]

    [IwatchFullMovie: @TheButtWhisperer it¡¯s the freakin end credits! It¡¯s just my habit to wait till the very end, and I am so stoked that I did! This is insane!]

    [Crazy_catdy: What does this mean? I don¡¯t even get half of the things that happened in this video.]

    [LactoseTheIntolerant: Holy shit! Is this real?! If this is real footage, Dream Vision has big ns for Spiderman!]

    [LOWERCASE GUY: i know right, but i don¡¯t know if it¡¯s going to do well. there are not many who read marvelics after all.]

    [IwatchFullMovie: Lol @LOWERCASE GUY which grass you touched? Marvel Comics have gotten big ever since their acquisition!]

    [Theotherharrypotter: I don¡¯t understand the context either, but I am feeling hyped.]

    [JuliusSeizure: Actually I do understand, the one they mentioned is one of the superheroes of marvel, while the other is a spider manic viin.]

    [In_jail_out_soon: Yo @IwatchFullMovie spoiler tag much? You spoiled it for me man, I was going to finally watch the movie this weekend.]

    [IwatchFullMovie: oh,e on, @In_jail_out_soon, I am sure you won¡¯t sit any longer than youe. Ten Seconds.]

    [In_jail_out_soon: Did your mom tell you about that?]

    IwatchFullMovie: @In_jail_out_soon No, it was your dad.]

    [Toiletpaperman: Yo, yo, keep your family out of this. Can someone exin the video to me? I need some exnation. Dream Vision didn¡¯t say a word about this in any of the interviews!]

    [YouIntradouchingMyshelf: Yes, that¡¯s the weird part. I have a feeling this is fake.]

    [IwatchFullMovie: It¡¯s up to you if you want to believe it or not. I am sure once this goes viral, Dream Vision will definitely say something about this. Maybe they are waiting for someone like me to find it.]

    [@In_jail_out_soon: @IwatchFullMovie Yeah yeah.]

    ¡­

    The emergence of the video created a spark, and soon, the whole social media tform Sparrow was flooded with posts and stories of it, and many began to im that it was real, although there was still a good portion of people who were sceptical.

    While everyone was waiting for Dream Vision¡¯s official response, no such thing was posted on their ount. However, that didn¡¯t stop the media outlets and MeTube channels from giving out their theories.

    And when one creator does it, the others jump on the bandwagon.

    The plot theorists and reaction MeTubers soon began to upload videos on their channels about the possible answers, exnations and reactions to the end credits.

    This thing only sparked more curiosity and anticipation among the viewers because now, everyone knew one thing was certain: Dream Vision was nning something big.

    The hype even led some of the movie fans to revisit the theatre for a second watch and enjoy the movie.

    One of them was Sam and his group of three friends. The four guys had been friends since high school and bonded over their love forics.

    They considered themselves the OG readers of the marvelics and still continued to read it when the plot was going down the drain.

    And when they came to know that there was a big reveal that they missed in the movie, they had to go and watch the movie again, even if it meant they would have less pocket money with them for the rest of the weekend.

    And right now, the anticipated moment was finally here. The end credits had begun to roll.

    To their surprise, not many people in the theatre had left. It was clear that they were here for the end credits as well, and this only made them feel excited.

    Among the group, only Sam had seen the video, and although he regretted watching it, he forced the other three not to open any social media app lest they get spoiled. Next, he made the n, booked the tickets and now here they were.

    ¡°How long do we have to wait?¡± Miles, the friend, seated to his left, asked.

    Sam shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but we have already waited for three days. A few more minutes won¡¯t hurt.¡±

    Just then, another friend of theirs, Aaron, quipped, ¡°I hope it¡¯s worth it.¡±

    ¡°It will be,¡± Same smiled, ¡°Just don¡¯t miss the dialogue. It¡¯s gonna blow your mind.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯d better be something good,¡± Miles said, ¡°I put most of my pocket money in this. Aren¡¯t the movie tickets supposed to get cheaper after some time? This theatre is a money sucker!¡±

    ¡°I told you note here-¡±

    ¡°Shhh!!¡± Sam interrupted the argument, ¡°It¡¯s here.¡±

    As everyone¡¯s eyes in the theatre focused on the screen, the Dream Vision logo slowly scrolled up and the screen went ck.

    After a one-second silence, steps echoed, and two pairs of walking legs appeared, and as the camera angle zoomed out, it turned out they were two young men.

    ¡°Harry, are you sure you can get me an invite?¡± The young man on the right asked. The audience instantly recognised even though the two of them were facing opposite directions and were walking through the busy street.

    ¡°Yeah, I can,¡± Harry replied. His voice didn¡¯t sound quite right.

    Peter nodded, ¡°How have you been? Have you-¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter,¡± Harry interrupted, ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡±

    The two of them suddenly walked up and as their camera angle rose, it was revealed to be the Oscorp Headquarters.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Harry said, ¡°Dr Octavius will be here today. I heard he¡¯s trying to harness the power of the sun.¡±

    Peter nodded, ¡°I am a huge fan of his, but that expo-¡±

    ¡°Peter,¡± Harry shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s just a science fair. Dr Octavious is going to release something big, and we might witness history on that day!¡±

    Peter sighed, ¡°Alright let¡¯s go. We will go to the Stark Expo next year.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Did he really say Stark Expo?¡± Miles finally broke the silence in the group as they walked out of the theatre.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Sam nodded, ¡°Stark Expo. That¡¯s Iron Man.¡±

    ¡°Are we going to get Iron Man? Holy Shit!¡± Miles rubbed his hands together, ¡°I really want to see how they will make that armour and which armour they will use.¡±

    ¡°I am more curious about who will be the actor,¡± Aaron said his thoughts, ¡°Will they bring a new actor or a veteran?¡±

    ¡°Will Evans¡¯ casting choice has been really good, I am sure whoever gets the role will do it justice,¡± Sam said.

    ¡°Haha, wouldn¡¯t it be funny if Will Evans ys the role of Iron Man?¡± Miles smirked, ¡°He¡¯s not too young, right.¡±

    ¡°That sounds interesting, but I would rather have him not y a yboy role. He sounds better as a director than an actor.¡±

    Miles shrugged, ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right. Oh, what do you think of Doctor Octo?¡±

    The fourth friend, ke, who had been silent all along, finally spoke, ¡°He will be the viin in the sequel. It¡¯s quite clear. If Will Evans is bringing him in, he will surely y the antagonistic role.¡±

    Sam nodded, ¡°Yes, I am excited for the next movie.¡±

    ¡­

    Because of the end credit revtions, the poprity wave of [Spiderman] once again got fueled just when it had begun to die down.

    After a month of running, the movie had bombed at the box office with a collection of $1.32 Billion dors worldwide, bing the most sessful superhero movie of all time.

    These numbers left all its opponents in the dust, and Dream Vision and Will Evans had once again proved themselves, further solidifying their position in Hollywood.

    Right now, the man in question, Will Evans, was in the back of thepany¡¯s limo and along with him were three others.

    Beside him was June, who hade back two days ago from her University and in front of them were Jeffery and his wife, Emilia.

    All four of them were well dressed, the men were in their tux while the twodies were in ck gowns, each looking stunning.

    In Will¡¯s hand was his phone, and he was scrolling through his Sparrow feed and reading through the posts andments by viewers.

    #Spiderman and #SpidermanEndCredit was still trending, and a smile couldn¡¯t help but the surface on his face as he scrolled through the screen.

    ¡°How does it feel to have another Billion Dor movie under your belt?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice pulled him out of his thoughts.

    Will raised his head and closed the phone, he replied, ¡°I am d everyone took it well. This movie is the indication we can go with the n to create a whole universe.¡±

    Jeffery nodded, ¡°Yes, the response had been terrific. And the end credits were the cherry on the top.¡±

    Will smiled, ¡°Yes. Although we kept it simple and didn¡¯t exin much, it got us the desired results.¡±

    ¡°I told you,¡± Jeffery chuckled, ¡°Keeping it simple and not giving the context would increase the curiosity of the audience. Although it was a risky move, I felt the rewards were worth it. I am satisfied with how things have turned out.¡±

    He then nced at his wife, ¡°It was actually Emilia¡¯s idea, actually.¡±

    Will turned his gaze, ¡°Then I owe you one, haha!¡±

    Emilia smiled, ¡°Yeah, you owe me. How about a double date next weekend at my house? You both have been so busy with work, rarely getting time to rx. Oh, and don¡¯t you dare say if I will get tired. These bones still have enough strength!¡±

    Will grinned and turned towards June, ¡°What do you think, mdy?¡±

    June nodded, ¡°How can I say no to that?¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal then,¡± Emilia smiled, ¡°I will make the arrangements. Just don¡¯t bete, haha!¡±

    Will nodded and rxed back on the seat.

    The sess of [Spiderman] had instilled confidence in him and made him even more confident in bringing the MCU to this universe.

    Just then, the limo slowed down, and when he looked through the window, he noticed hundreds of reporters on the other side.

    ¡°We have arrived,¡± Jeffery said.

    June moved her hand and sped Will¡¯s hand.

    Will nced at her and smiled. He was filled with anticipation for what was about to happen.

    The Oscars were finally here.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote this book with your power stones ??

 Chapter 220:

    Chapter 220:

    Shrine Auditorium, Los Angeles, California.

    The entire audience was in chit-chats about one thing or another as the host entered the stage.

    Almost every star in Hollywood was present in the audience. Will, June, Amanda, Robert, and Jeffrey were seated at a table. The tables were ced, not too close nor too far away, but if one paid attention, there was a high possibility that they could easily eavesdrop on the conversation ongoing at their nearest table.

    With that being mentioned, directors, actors, actresses, and every other important person that had put their efforts in to make a movie sessful was present.

    Beside the table at which Will was seated, Lucas, the director of the movie [1917] along with the two leads, Renly Warren and Elijah Thomas.

    As soon as the Host, Edward Teach took the stage, silence descended among the audience and everyone started quietly whispering in hushed noises after they gave the host a fabulous wee pping away merrily.

    ¡°Good evening, and wee to the Academy Awards! This really is the biggest movie event of the year and we are here to honor all this year¡¯s incredible films and the actors and actresses that have starred in them!¡±

    ¡°Now, the Academy loves to salute range, like Christine Clearwater,dies, and gentlemen!¡± He said as he nodded to the actress seated at a table near the front.

    ¡°In [Enchantment at the sea], Christine, who is English, ys a German. She¡¯s Nominated.¡± He pointed out, and the crowd pped once again

    ¡°In [Sherlock Holmes], Michael Robert Elrod, who is an American, ys an Englishman, who is also a High functioning sociopath. Nominated.¡± He again said as he pointed toward Robert who was seated a few tables beside Will, with Susan.

    ¡°And then there is me, I am an Australian, who ys an Australian in a movie called [The Australian].¡± He paused, for a couple of seconds and said ¡°Hosting.¡±

    The audience cheered again, and the host had sessfully managed to set a cheerful vibe among the host, most of whom were just as talented as he was.

    ¡°Well, life is tough, what can ya do? Right? As you know, this is my first year as the host of the Academy Awards, but that¡¯s not the only thing that is different this year. Times are changing. It¡¯s been a fabulous year for a lot of us. We have a lot to celebrate. Ceilings have been shattered, mostly by Dream Vision Studios, and Will Evans!¡± He continued, as he pointed to Will, who raised a ss of champagne at the host in acknowledgment.

    ¡°Greatness from small beginnings, as they say. In under a year, Will Evans has managed to prove to us that, the quote is still very applicable, provided you have the drive, dedication, and determination alongside a boat load of talent to back it up. So, give it up for Will Evans everybody!¡± He said as the audience cheered yet again for Will.

    ¡°But he is not alone, Greta Copp is the first female director to be nominated in ten years. Only eleven percent of Hollywood movies are directed by women, and that is nuts. What is even crazier is the fact that this woman managed to score herself a nomination regardless.¡± He announced, and the crowd thundered in apuse yet again.

    ¡°This is a positive step in the right direction for all of us. Positive change, this is a night for positivity, and our n is to shine a light on a group of outstanding and inspiring films, each and every one of which got crushed by Will Evan¡¯s [Spider-Man]st weekend.¡± He paused again, as the audienceughed.

    ¡°As I said, times are changing. I remember a time when I would have scoffed at aic book movie ever doing well at the box office, yet here we are. I remember that time because it was Marchst year.¡± He paused again.

    ¡°Now, on that note, I want to point out, that is a very long show. So, here is what we are going to do, I am not saying you shouldn¡¯t give a long speech, but whoever gives the shortest speech tonight will go home with¡­¡± He paused, and looked at the camera that was recording the event, ¡°Scarlett, tell them what they will get!¡± He said and stepped aside, as the curtains behind him raised and showed a fantastic red and ck jet ski, beside which Scarlett McJohn was standing looking every bit the eye candy by the jet ski.

    ¡°Now, I am quite serious about this. It¡¯s a 17,999$ Jet Ski, and whoever gives the shortest speech gets to take it home. I have a stopwatch and everything, and if there is a tie, well in the spirit of the events ofst year, Will Evans will take it home! Let¡¯s get this show afloat everybody!¡±

    ***

    The Academy Awards proceeded with all the mour and pomp that they are known for. A lot of talented films were nominated for a multitude of different innovative movies. Will¡¯s own [1917] was nominated for best cinematography, for Jeffery and best screeny for Will.

    Robert had actually been nominated for an award for best supporting actor for a film that DTA had managed tond him, and he had been extremely grateful to Will and the DTA. Even if he didn¡¯t win the award.

    There were other nominations as well, and many awards had already been distributed.

    ¡°Jeff, calm down.¡± Jeffery¡¯s wife Emilia said, as she pulled his hands down, preventing him from biting his nails in nervousness. ¡°You will win this, I am sure of it.¡±

    ¡°How can you be so sure? There is no guarantee that I will win, my nerves are killing me.¡± Heined.

    ¡°Buddy, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. I can guarantee that you will win.¡± Will interjected as Emilia looked at him gratefully, as she pulled his hand down again preventing him from biting his nails again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Emilia. I am sure he will stop worrying ¡®When¡¯ he wins. His work in [1917] was unparalleled. That itself is a guarantee for you, Jeff.¡±

    Jeffery shook his head and nervously said ¡°Other movies are just as good, if not better.¡±

    Will replied smoothly ¡°No, they are not. And you know it. Your work was magnificent, have faith in yourself. They are going to announce the winner, just wait.¡±

    And true to his word, Edward Teach announced on the stage ¡°It is time to finally award the person that brings us our coffees, wakes us up in our trailers when we¡¯ve dozed off between retakes, and drives us on the set in their golf carts, the everyday handyman! The Cinematographers!¡± The audienceughed as he made a face, and acted as if he was talking into his earpiece.

    ¡°W-wait, that¡¯s not right. Apparently, their job is actually something to do with the camera. Weird. Anyway, the winner for this year¡¯s Best Cinematography goes to ¡­.¡± He said as he opened the envelope in his hand.

    Jeffery was literally on the edge of his seat, and he was half excited, half resigned to losing the award when Edward smiled and gazed at the audience.

    ¡°The award goes to [1917]! Give it up for Jeffery Houlston everybody!¡±

    Jeffery was floored. For a couple of long seconds, he couldn¡¯t move, and his wife had to nudge him to get into motion. He nodded to her in thanks and shook hands with Will after he patted him on the back.

    Jeffery made his way to the stage and shook hands with Edward. He had a big smile on his face, as the screen behind showed a few clips from [1917].

    Jeffery stood in front of the mic and sighed as he gazed at the Oscar in his hands. ¡°I¡¯vee a long way from porn haven¡¯t I?¡± He joked and the audienceughed.

    ¡°First of all, I want to thank my fellow nominees, for their wonderfully inspiring and innovative work. Then I want to thank the crew from Dream Vision, this award belongs to them just as it does me, It belongs to my wife, Emilia, who worked on this film with me. I also want to thank Will Evans, foring up with such a fabulous screeny. We¡¯vee a long way from scavenging for cameras in pawn shops for [The ir Witch Project] huh buddy! I also want to thank Amanda for managing everything so wonderfully. And finally, I want to thank the academy for giving me this award, and I hope I can give the audience at home simr experiences with the movies that are yet toe from Dream Vision!¡± The audience cheered as he stepped off the stage, with a blinding smile stered on his face.

    ¡°Give it up for Jeffery Houlston, everybody!¡± Edward said as he retook the center stage. ¡°[1917], what a wonderful film. Last year really has been the year where Will Evans and all those associated with him and Dream Vision really cemented that they are a force to be not taken lightly. No longer are they in the realm where they are considered a rookie in the industry. They have managed to carve their name in the annals of history here in Hollywood among the greatest, and I am sure they will keep delivering. Now, for one of the most highly anticipated category of awards for the best Screeny!¡± He finished as drum rolls yed in the background.

    ¡°The award for the best Screeny goes to¡­¡­¡± He said as he uncovered the envelope in his hand.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Read next 10 chapters on -patreon/dreamthree

 Chapter 221:

    Chapter 221:

    ¡°The award for the best Screeny goes to¡­¡­¡± He said as he uncovered the envelope in his hand.

    ¡°¡­Now this is just wonderful¡­ Will Evans! For the movie [1917]!¡±

    Loud ps erupted through the crowd. The cameras which were on every angle in the audience among the people, turned to focus on Will.

    His eyes and face were clearly shocked. Best screeny? He couldn¡¯t help but think for a split second before standing up to get his first Oscar.

    The surprise in his face was because of how he hadn¡¯t tried to do any PR to get chances with the award. His only focus and intention was on Jeffrey winning an award knowing that the technical categories generally don¡¯t need PR.

    ps, whistles and cheers were heard, while Will walked up the stage.

    The TV audience watching the Oscars from their home also were very happy for Will. After all, he had made a ce in people¡¯s hearts due to his movies.

    ¡°Hello everyone. Edward.¡± Will said with a brief nod acknowledging the host of the show.

    ¡°The speech is going to be short and sweet since I hadn¡¯t imagined myself to be up here tonight, yet I¡¯m. Thank you everyone, including the people who got nominated for this award, and everyone who supported me throughout thest year.¡±

    ¡°The past year was a year of great achievement but also equally hard challenges. A lot had happened during a span of twelve months, and I¡¯m nothing but grateful for each of them. I feel like a better person, being up here and looking back at the past I once thought was challenging, yet achievable.¡±

    ¡°Nevertheless, the movie [1917] brought so many things that I can¡¯t thank enough at the moment.¡±

    ¡°Special thanks to these people who helped me shape my present for what it is today. My father, who unfortunately is not alive to witness this moment, yet, dad, I did it,¡± Will said as he smiled at the camera, his eyes thinking about the memories of the previous soul.

    ¡°Uncle Ben, your support was truly something I appreciate a lot and wouldn¡¯t forget, ever. Also, June, Jeffrey, Amanda, Alexia, Robert, Leo and every single one who supported me while I was on my journey. This award is right here¡­ This award in my hand, is not just my victory, but it is an encouragement for the entire Dream Vision Company to go forward and achieve the greatest which it should achieve with time.

    ¡°Thank you Academy, for this incredible recognition. And I promise you, every one of you including people in my team, that I¡¯d work my best to create more and more sessful movies and follow a path where not only me, but many passionate people in the industry can go through. Thank you!¡±

    Will said while showing the award to the audience. ¡°¡­Thank you. Will Evans, everyone! Will made sure that the speech of his award is something that no one would forget, the promise is extremely appreciative,¡± Edward said while his little sentences were followed by ps.

    Will walked down the stairs and went back to his seat.

    ***

    The Oscars award ceremony took a different turn.

    The main reason for it was how the focus was mainly on Will Evans. As a person who walked down the path with thorns¡ªHollywood just a year ago, his achievement was truly something to admire.

    Right after the live telecast of the award ceremony, there were many articles published online about how Will was the one awarded for the best screeny.

    Although the media was quite focused on Will¡¯s achievement, the other winners also had their own spot in the articles.

    <Despite its Oscar win, [Martial Man] is still a film that depicts blindness as a burden. We have list out all the controversies that happened with the movie.>

    <[1917] lost out on other awards that they were nominated, but Will Evans won for the Best screeny and Jeffery Houlston for Best cinematography.>

    <Oscars 2012: Seven things on the wins, the emotions, the music ¨C and the bold frocks on the red carpet.>

    <Oscars 2012: Will Evans bes the youngest recipient of Best Screeny. Next year, he might be aiming for Best director with [Spiderman]. Will the academy give preference to a superhero movie?>

    The articles knew no end, also the people who read those started to talk more about the award ceremony.

    Apart from all the talk about the Oscars, the media was calling it the year Will owned already even though it was still March. It was mainly due to how well Will¡¯s other movie [Spiderman] was doing in the theatres.

    Other than that, he also had [Catch me if you can] which was another superhit movie written by Will.

    The hype did not end with movies, it dragged upon how much of a talented person Will is. Not just movies, but books? That was the title of the article. The news about how [The Hobbit] is soon going to be released was everywhere and everyone including the writers and editors had hoped it too would be another hit.

    ***

    ¡°¡­.Here we go,¡± Will walked inside the after-party of the Oscars held by a magazine called ¡®Vanity Fair¡¯.

    June¡¯s hand was entangled in Will¡¯s arm, and they had just escaped the hoards of paparazzi that had been standing outside the hotel.

    Just like how many people were all dressed up for the Oscars, the celebrities had their own styles of costumes well-prepared and designed for the after-party.

    Will was wearing a silver double breasted suit, which perfectly made him appear well-built for his body, and June was dressed in a long silver dress which hung to her body tightly and ideally.

    As mentioned before, the party was hosted by the magazine, Vanity Fair. It was not ¡®just another magazine¡¯ but something that almost every person who was interested in world news looked upon.

    Even in his previous world, Vanity Fair had a lot of connections and was a leading magazine.

    News including stuff going on in Hollywood to politics were written and shared with necessary pictures which always grabbed the attention of millions of people. With that being said, it is no secret that the party would be upied by powerful guests.

    Although some eyes were focused on other guests, the center of attention was Will.

    Once he walked in, many eyes turned towards him.

    Within a few minutes into the party which was filled with guests, Will was surrounded by all sorts of people.

    In his hand, there was a ss of champagne which was brought to him by a director who had came to talk with him.

    Taking a sip from it, he whispered to June, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to spend any time with you today like this.¡±

    June, who heard him clearly, shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I know that you¡¯re going home with me at the end,¡± She said through her dark red lips.

    Will said nothing but nodded and let go of the hand he had in her bareback.

    Turning towards the guests that were around him, he continued to talk about the work-talks he was having.

    ¡°¡­And Will, what more is yet toe out of you?¡± One of the CEO¡¯s asked.

    ¡°That sounds like the mostmon question I have been answering tonight. But yeah, there¡¯s a lot nned. The movies are barely the start and I¡¯m hoping for more,¡± He said and took a sip of his drink.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ That¡¯s a good idea Will. If you¡¯re interested, ¡®HR Fay¡¯ is known to be one of the best loyal investors in the industry. And I¡¯m going to tell Will, we are ready to invest in any of your future movie ns. I mean, honestly it would be a great opportunity for us to work with such a man with great potential.¡±

    Will nodded, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll keep that in mind¨C¡±

    ¡°Will, I watched [1917] and you have done a marvellous job with the entire movie. Although the direction part was not by you, the story is interesting unlike anything I¡¯ve watched. Distinctive and entric, I loved the idea,¡± Another director among the crowd talked.

    A smile appeared on Will¡¯s face hearing his words. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Haynes.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re wee. And I¡¯d like to coborate with you on your next project. I myself have some ideas in mind, and¡ª¡±

    The conversations kept growing and so on. Around him, actors, actresses, producers, studio executives were present. Some talked to grab his attention, some just observed and talked to make their presence acknowledged.

    But they all had one goal inmon¡ªwanting to make Dream Vision a part of them, or making themselves a part of Dream Vision.

    Anyway, the chatters kept increasing while almost everyone had alcohol running in their veins. Some were enjoying themselves, some were seeking opportunities.

    The after-party of Oscars was one hell of a situation.

    ¡°¡­The idea is quite good to be honest, and I think that if the execution is done correctly it would be quite a good idea to work on. No promises on coboration, but I genuinely think the idea is quite nice¡­.¡± As Will was replying, suddenly the room became silent yet his voice¡¯s loudness remained unchanged.

    ¡®What the hell happened?¡¯ he thought and looked around to see why the atmosphere freezed.

    ¡®Here he is.¡¯ Will thought with a smile curling up, not wanting to let the person¡¯s presence affect him.

    Everyone had their eyes shifting from Will to ¡®him¡¯. ¡®Him¡¯ to Will. And everyone¡¯s thought of how well Will¡¯s [Spiderman] had crushed ¡®his¡¯ movie on the boxoffice.

    Guessed correctly, ¡®he¡¯ was none other than Ashton Banasiewicz, CEO of Allen Pictures.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    [Weekly Quest Completed.]

    [You have gained one bonus chapter.]

    [Bonus chapter will be rewarded in next two hours!]

    [Continue voting this novel for more votes!]

 Chapter 222: [Bonus Chapter] |

    Chapter 222: [Bonus Chapter] |

    The noise in the hall slowly quietened as others focused on what they were assuming was going to be a verbal sh between Titans in the industry.

    Many were whispering as they looked curiously at what the CEO of thergest studio in Hollywood had to say to Will Evans, considering [Darklow Wizards] loss against Dream Vision¡¯s [Spider-Man], while some were eagerly anticipating a verbal spar of wits and cleverly concealed barbs to y out in front of them.

    ¡°Ooh, we have to record this,¡± A journalist from Vanity Magazine whispered to her photographer urgently, ¡°This could easily be front page headlines here. Hurry up, Paul! Stop floundering, you idiot and start the camera!¡±

    ¡°Sheesh, calm down, will ya?¡± The photographer grumbled as he fumbled with the expensive camera hung around his neck, ¡°I¡¯m on it. You don¡¯t have to get on my case like this, Mary. I am on it.¡±

    ¡°Uggh, hurry up! I swear, I regret letting Peter go. He did a much better job than you do.¡± The reporter, Mary J Wardson,mented sarcastically as she watched Paul fumble with the camera.

    The man finally got the camera ready as the CEO reached Will Evans.

    ¡°Finally, I thought I¡¯d have to make do with my phone, like most other things in my life now.¡± The reporter snarked.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Paul asked grumpily as he started recording the event that was to y out before them.

    ¡°Shhh, stop ruining this too, and keep recording!¡± Mary replied harshly.

    The cameraman grumpily started recording what they believed would be a verbal spar that would make the front pages of the entire Oscar event if things yed out the way that everyone expected it to, but the charismatic CEO of Allen Studios surprised everyone, most of all Will Evans by smiling widely at him and pulling him in for a firm handshake.

    ¡°Congrattions on the Oscar win, Will! You deserve it.¡± He said, and when he noticed the befuddled expression on Will, he continued, ¡°I loved [1917], just like I loved watching [Spider-Man]st weekend. Truly remarkable masterpieces, the both of them.¡±

    Will quickly gathered his wits and smiled, even as he wondered what angle Ashton was ying for now, and replied, ¡°Thank you, Ashton. I hope we can avoid the sh we had at the box office next time. [Darklow Wizard] was a good movie, all things considered, but it was just unlucky in its run.¡±

    Ashton sighed as he looked Will directly in the eye and remarked, ¡°Maybe it was indeed unlucky, who knows? I just wanted to congratte you on your sess. Have a great night Will!¡± and he patted Will on the shoulder as he walked away, leaving a very confused audience behind him.

    Will stared at the back of the cheerful CEO as he walked off toward the bar. He wondered what angle he was working this time, and Will decided to use the empathy skill he had gained from his system to glean his intention. The only thing he got was a sense of excitement, determination, and mischief. Was he plotting something again? What was that? Only time would tell.

    Will just had a sinking feeling in his gut that the sh between Dream Vision¡¯s [Spider-Man] and Allen Studios¡¯ [Darklow Wizards is just one in a long line of shes that were yet toe in his future.

    ¡°This is all your fault, you know! I will have to work twice as hard to get this on the front page. Shit, I might as well just cover Will Evan¡¯s Oscar win as my cover story for this weekend. You can¡¯t do anything right, can you, Paul?¡± Marymented as she grumped, seeing theck of drama that she could report on in the confrontation.

    ¡°How is this my fault!?¡± Paulined as he finished filming.

    ¡°It just is. Everything is your fault. You know what, I will see if I can talk to Zeb and get Peter back. You don¡¯t cut it anymore.¡± She said as she started making her way out of the hall and back to her car.

    ¡°Hey, what the hell!¡± Paulined as he followed the redheaded reporter out of the hall as well.

    ¡°Exactly my point. What the hell was Zeb Wells thinking assigning you to me!¡± She said as they both exited the hall.

    *********

    With [Spider-Man] making more than 600 million dors at the box office in under a month, most critics were touting it to be another Billion-dor Box Office blockbuster in Dream Vision¡¯s belt. It had be something of a sensation on almost every tform.

    Spider-Manics and merchandise produced by Dream Vision were rolling off shelves like hot cakes on a calm winter evening. Spider-Man¡¯stest entry into theics had managed to cement the beloved character into the hearts and minds of a lot of True Believers, both new and old.

    Stan Lee had coborated with rookie Author Dan Slott and J. Michael Straczynski to bring Spider-Man onto a new pedestal after having recently reworked their greatestic run in ¡®The Night Gwen Stacy Died¡¯, and it headed into ¡®The Clone Saga¡¯ introducing new beloved characters like Ben Reilly and Helen Parker into the Spider-Man family.

    Many inte critics were using said Comics, alongside other famous Marvelics like Jim Starlin¡¯s ¡®Infinity Crusade¡¯ and Johnathan Hickman¡¯s ¡®The Avengers¡¯ giving a rebirth to Jack Kirby and Stan Lee¡¯s original Avengersic with their own twist.

    CanadaBoy was one such inte critic, as well as a Movie theorist. He also happened to be a long-running Marvel Comics fan. In histest MeTube video titled [Spider-Man Marvel¡¯s saviour awakens, what¡¯s next?] he said ¨C

    [With the sess of Dream Vision¡¯s Spider-Man kicking off what looks like the Marvel Universe, Dream Vision has teased yet another Marvel character in the post-credits scenes of the movie.

    Stark Industries, a famous weapons developer and the owner of the clunky Iron Man armour Tony Stark has been teased, with Peter Parker and Harry Osborn talking about visiting an event called the Stark Expo.

    Now, viewers at home who have not read theics, either the original or the reboot, may be wondering who Iron Man is and who he represents.

    Iron Man is a rich billionaire who, due to his guilt and traumatic life at home, leads a double life as a man in metal armour. His biggest enemy isn¡¯t a big superviin but is rather his own alcoholism. He has been featured and touted in the marvelics as a genius who is egotistic and narcissistic with a tendency to live a yboy lifestyle.

    He was also a part of Marvel¡¯s Original answer to DC¡¯s justice league, when he featured as a founding member of the Avengers, alongside other famous Marvel characters like the Incredible Hulk, who is a scientist who turned himself into a giant green monster triggered by his own anger, A Norse god of Thunder, Thor Odinson, who lives a double life as a doctor on Earth, as Doctor Donald ke, and the genius scientist Hank Pym and his wife J Van Dyne, who have the power to change their sizes by bing the ant man, and the wasp respectively.

    Whether Dream Vision n¡¯s to introduce these characters is a mystery as of yet, but with them teasing Stark industries and the consequent presence of the iron man in the movie [Spider-Man] it could mean that Dream Vision has ns to introduce some of these other marvel characters on the big screen.

    With [Spider-Man] being Dream Vision and Marvel¡¯s answer to DCic¡¯s 80s hit Superman, does this mean that it is a rebirth of Comic Book movies in general? I certainly hope so.

    Stay tuned for more. Please like this video and subscribe to my channel for more content about uing movies or if you want to stay in touch with Dream Vision in general.

    This is CanadaBoy signing off!]

    ******

    ComixHub Store ¨C Los Angeles

    Neen-year-oldic book enthusiast, Stanley Martin, entered the Los Angelesic book store alongside his girlfriend. He was very excited as they had juste from a date, where they had watched [Spider-Man] at the theatre, and he thought that the date went pretty well.

    His girlfriend, Joan Lee, had been awed by the film, and he counted that as a resounding sess. Stanley is what a marvel fan would call a true believer. He had followed most major events of the marvelics religiously, just like his father had once done. His favourite Marvel Comic event was the 1986 Secret Wars twoic event. Sadly right after that, Event Marvelics¡¯ final sessful issue wasunched, which killed almost all the famous heroes of Marvel, and never properly reintroduced them again. Until now, that is.

    He walked by an isle of Spider-Man figurines while he held his girlfriend¡¯s hand tightly in his hand.

    ¡°Hey, Martin! Look at this one. This MJ is an exact replica of her cover from that issue you showedst Sunday. It¡¯s so cool! Ooh, and this one, with the Green Goblin holding Gwen Stacy over the bridge, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± She squealed as she admired the design, but he had his eyes on only one figurine on the isle.

    Thetest movie version of the Spider-Man action figure, fighting the green goblin. Dream Vision Studios and XYZpany had done a fantastic job of recreating the scene from the movie in the form of this collectable. He knew he had to have it.

    Picking the figurine off the shelf, while still in its packaging, he admired the intricate work of the fine woodwork. Just as he was about to show the figurine to Joan, he heard a tiny voice.

    ¡°Mom! Mom! The uncle said that it was here. The Spidey-Green Goblin collectable is this way! Please, please, please, can I have it!¡± The voice said, and Stanley Martin saw that it was a little African-American boy, heading right toward the figure that he had just retrieved.

    ¡°Yes, sweetheart. I will get it for you, just get it from the aisle, and I will wait for you by the counter, darling.¡± The boy¡¯s mother replied from somewhere further inside the store.

    Stanley saw the boy run right toward him and search for the toy on the aisle, and when the boy saw that thest avable piece had been taken by Stanley, his expression turned very dour, and it broke his heart.

    Stanley looked at thest collector¡¯s edition piece avable in the store, and he was sure that it was probably thest piece avable anywhere in the city and fought very hard with himself, but he decided that even here, he would be a true believer and part with the figurine.

    He beckoned the kid, who was dejectedly walking back to his mom, seeing thest toy had been taken away. ¡°Hey, kiddo! Wait up!¡± And he made his way to the boy, who looked inquisitively at him.

    Martin took one more look at the figurine in his hand and then at the kid who was staring at the toy now with hope in his eyes, and he said, ¡°Here, take this. You can have it,¡± giving the toy to the young child.

    The boy¡¯s face lit up like a Christmas tree, and it melted Martin¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Thank you, thank you, thank you!¡± The boy prattled on as he hugged Martin around the waist, and Stanley chuckled, a little taken aback by the boy¡¯s gratitude. He ruffled the kid¡¯s hair and said, ¡°You¡¯re a fan of Spider-Man, huh?¡±

    The boy nodded, still not taking his eyes off the action figure in his hands.

    Stanley smiled, seeing the boy, and asked, ¡°Hey, do you readics?¡±

    The boy nodded yet again and mumbled, ¡°Not a lot, just a few characters. I love Peter Parker!¡±

    Stanley smiled again and kneeled down to the kid and said, ¡°I love Pete too, kiddo. Say, do you know who Miles Morales is?¡±

    The kid confusedly looked at Martin and shook his head. ¡°Is that a new superhero?¡±

    Stanley smiled widely and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait for me here for a minute? Let me grab aic I am sure you will love!¡±

    The boy looked unsure of himself but nodded after he looked at his mom for permission, who had been watching their exchange an aisle down from them.

    Noticing the woman, Stanley smiled at the woman too, and he made his way into the back of theic store and grabbed the first issue of ¡®Miles Morales ¨C Spider-Man¡¯ off the shelf, and paid for theic and the collectable action figure at the counter before he made his way back to the kid.

    Standing in front of the kid, he kneeled again and said, ¡°Here, this one¡¯s for you! On me!¡± signalling that he would pay for theic for the boy, but the boy had his eyes glued to the cover of theic like a hawk.

    The boy immediately turned around as he jumped in joy again, saying ¡°Mom! Mom! Spider-Man looks like me! Spider-Man looks like me!¡± And Stanley knew he had made the right decision.

    The boy hadpletely forgotten about Stanley, and that was fine by him. He would let the boy enjoy the wonders of the new spider-man. The boy¡¯s mother looked on appreciatively at him as she mouthed ¡®Thank You¡¯ to Stanley as they made their way out of the store, the boy now seemingly engrossed in reading the opening panels of theic.

    Martin watched them leave with a wide smile stered on his face when someone tapped his shoulder. Turning around, he saw Joan smiling brightly at him. She took his hand in hers and gave him a quick kiss, and said, ¡°I am proud of you,¡±

    Stanley smiled back at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s what any true believer would have done. Just like uncle Ben said to Peter, ¡®With Great Poweres Great Responsibility, and I had the power to make the day of that little boy, so I took it as my responsibility to do the right thing.¡±

    Joan smiled again at her boyfriend and said, ¡°It¡¯s one of your most endearing qualities Stan. I love you.¡±

    *********

    Hollywood Boulevard, Will Evan¡¯s mansion.

    Will and Juney under the sheets of their bed as they cuddled each other. Will traced small circles on June¡¯s back after having enjoyed their time together in bed, having returned from the Oscars just recently.

    ¡°Babe?¡± Will asked her as he continued tracing circles on her back.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± She replied contently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have sses tomorrow? How are they, by the way?¡± He asked, and she propped herself on the bed, giving Will a wonderful view to enjoy.

    She smirked a little, seeing his eyes trial all over her body, but replied, ¡°They are going wonderfully! I am learning so much. And I already got someone to Audition for my first film. The one that I told you about, remember?¡±

    Will nodded, she had taken inspiration from his own [The ir Witch Project] and decided to make a camcorder-esque movie of her own, and Will was pleasantly surprised when the script that she had managed to pen down came out remarkably simr to [Paranormal Activity] from his previous life.

    She had managed to nail the essence of the movie in the script, even though she hadn¡¯t named it yet, and Will was of half a mind to name it [Paranormal Activity] for her. The budget for the original had been around 300k dors, and if she went with simr production, she would end up with something more or less in the same range after ounting for advancements in tech and CGI.

    She had even gotten a few rookie actors to audition for her movie, and she was confident of one of those actors being her lead.

    ¡°If you need any help, you can approach me any time, alright?¡± Will said as he pulled her on top of him, eager to repeat their previous activities.

    ¡°Hmmm, I will keep that in mind for now, though, mister, it looks like we have something much more fun to upy our time with, don¡¯t you think?¡± She said as she trailed a dainty finger down the length of his uncovered torso and beneath the sheets.

    Yes, they were in for a long fun night, alright.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Sorry for the dy, I timed the chapters at PM instead of AM.

    this was a long chapter, hope you enjoyed it. gn

 Chapter 223:

    Chapter 223:

    With [Spiderman] holding onto its unrivaled domination at the Box Office, even at the end of its sixth week in the cinemas, the Dream Vision MeTube ount released extra content rted to Spider-Man on their channel. Bloopers, unreleased footage, and Comic Bookmentary videos by Stan Lee. Many such footage were released, and they pushed [Spiderman] into the billion-dor film category.

    People also widely shared a video of Stan Lee¡¯s thoughts on the character on various social media tforms.

    ¡°If you have an idea you genuinely think is good, don¡¯t let some idiot talk you out of it.¡± He said in one of the most famous videos released by Dream Vision. ¡°Now, that doesn¡¯t mean that every wild notion youe up with is gonna be genius. But¡­. If there is something that you feel is good¡­something that you want to do¡­something that means something to you¡­try to do it. Because I think you can only do your best work if you¡¯re doing what ¡®YOU¡¯ want to do. And if you¡¯re doing it the way you think it should be done. Just do your thing. Do it as well as you can¡­. That¡¯s the important thing. Don¡¯t shirk. Whatever you do, give it your best shot. You will be d you did it. I learned that the hard way. EXCELSIOR!¡±

    Many videos were released, and due to their poprity, Dream Vision¡¯s MeTube ount garnered over 5 million subscribers and the views on these videos kept increasing.

    In just three days, it had over 10 million views.

    ***

    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, isn¡¯t it, Will?¡± Jeffery asked as he admired the shiny golden trophy that was adorned on the shelf inside his office.

    Will sighed and rolled his eyes. ¡°Yes, for the fifth time, Jeffery. It is wonderful,¡± Hemented, ¡°What I want to know is why you¡¯ve brought it back to your office. I thought you took it home, as I did mine.¡±

    Jeffery looked bashful and averted his eyes. He mumbled, ¡°I-I may or may not have slept with the trophy on my bed for two nights, and Emilia couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. It was either here or in the garbage bag for it. I had no other choice.¡±

    Will chuckled at the revtion, ¡°It¡¯s just a trophy, Jeff.¡±

    ¡°No, no! It¡¯s my greatest achievement!¡± Jeffery was quick to defend the trophy.

    Will figured he could understand the sentiment, even though he somewhat disagreed. In his previous reality, the Oscars had lost their relevance, and he found them too cumbersome to care for. Despite having won a trophy, he knew that this resulted from popr opinion and his career trajectory was what it had been since his debut.

    The academy generally isn¡¯t so quick to grant awards to films and deserving art projects. Not without significant connections in academia itself. The Oscars in this world though were very much a big deal, and so Jeffery¡¯s reaction was quite understandable.

    Just as Will sat down, Alexia came in carrying thetest editions of SPACE Magazine alongside Vanity Magazine.

    She quickly took her to leave, and Will noticed that the magazines¡¯ covers featured Will and Jeffery standing back-to-back with an Oscar shadowing them in the background. And on top of the Oscar Statue was a picture of Andrew in his Spider-Man costume, perched as he watched them both.

    This was a subtle way that Will had formted to promote [Spiderman] using his Oscar win in famous magazines.

    Jeffery joked, looking at the magazines that featured him, ¡°I don¡¯t think Emilia will mind these.¡±

    It had been a long time since Will had done any interviews, and he dreaded the inevitable calls he would be fielding asking for them. Then, just as he was about toment on that inevitability, his phone started ringing.

    *Todo todo .. todotodotodo todo todoooooo todo todo*

    It was a call from his Uncle Ben, and he wondered whether he missed a meeting or something because he was one of the few people that would just walk up to his office nowadays.

    Answering the call, the urgent tone of his Uncle immediately set him on edge.

    ¡°Will, we have a problem.¡±

    ***

    Murphy¡¯sw states that ¡®Anything that can go wrong will go wrong, and at the worst time possible.¡¯ Will should have known that this was inevitable.

    While Will was busy focusing on [Spiderman] and the Oscars, the ICM had managed to poach Benjamin Scott, the actor who yed Joey Tribbiani in [Friends], from DTA.

    And now, due to the exit use from DTA nullifying the actor¡¯s contract for [Friends], the ICM was asking for a thirty percent increase in fees for the actor to continue for the next two seasons of the show.

    The first season had already aired, and while the initial reception was about as good as Will had expected, he was still dissatisfied with the show¡¯s numbers.

    And to make matters worse, the ICM had managed to poach a good 3 to 5 percent of the smaller actors as well from their talent agency, and Benjamin Scott was the first big actor to leave. Will needed to get a handle on the situation before it blew out of proportion, and after musing for a while, he decided it was a good chance for him to set up an example.

    If he let it be, then other actors would be dissatisfied with their payments, and some would even think that they could get away with it, too, if Benjamin could.

    Poaching in the agency market was verymon. Many actors will get poached by different agencies if thetter see value in them.

    As DTA was making stars left and right, it was inevitable that other agencies would try to get their hands on them. And, from Robert to Andrew, they have been attempting to poach everyone.

    Even Jenkins agency has done the same thing, trying to entice his actors, but until now, no big name left, hoping to get a big role with Will Evans himself.

    But if Benjamin had left, it could make other actors leave too. So it was a massive problem that he needed to deal with.

    He called Amanda using his office tel, and when she answered her machine, he immediately said, ¡°I need public response charts of Benjamin Scott and [Friends] in my office by yesterday!¡±

    Amanda, who had recognized the urgency and calm fury behind his voice, replied, ¡°Sending them your way now.¡±

    Will cut the call and pondered what sort of response he could give to the ICM. His musings were cut short as Amanda walked into his office, carrying a file with said document.

    ¡°Thank you, Amanda. Please, take a seat.¡± He said as warmly as he could manage.

    Flipping through the files, he furrowed his brows. Then, leaning back in his chair, he sighed and looked at Amanda.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s time we plug the openings in ourpany. Vultures had already started feeding off ourpany when we were busy. We need to head to the DTA office.¡± He said.

    Amanda knew exactly what he was talking about and replied, ¡°I think I may have a few ideas. Let¡¯s go. I will have Alexia prep the car.¡±

    ***

    ¡°My client would like to stay with the cast of [FRIENDS] for however long Dream Vision intends to continue with the series. But, at the same time, we believe that for an actor of his calibre, the price epted when he was under the DTA¡¯s management is too low for him. Therefore, we would like to renegotiate the terms.¡± The agent that the ICM had assigned to Benjamin said as they started the meeting.

    Jennifer, representing DTA, and Dream Vision, sat alongside Will and Amanda and nced at the actor, as mentioned earlier, who looked a little smug about the whole situation. She replied frostily, ¡°Why would we renegotiate the price? ICM had agreed upon a three-season contract, and we had added the exit use in good faith. What are your demands? We will see if they are agreeable.¡±

    The agentpletely ignored the insult at thepany¡¯s honour and said, ¡°We believe this much increase is a fair demand, considering Mr Scott¡¯s talents and new-found value as an actor. So, 40,000 Dors per episode is what we want him to continue work in the show.¡±

    In contrast, the original cast was paid around 25000 Dors per episode for each actor of the show, and Will had decided to start them off with a 30,000 Dor asking price as he knew the overall worth of the show, and he wanted to provide them with a good incentive to remain with the DTA, and as cast members of the show. But, clearly, that didn¡¯t work for all of them.

    ¡°Why do you think your client deserved that much money?¡±

    Will asked straightforwardly, looking into the eyes of Benjamin, who felt a chill seeing those cold eyes.

    The agent quickly responded to that.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. The show¡¯s poprity is very high, and it was one of the top three watched shows on RBOst year, and it is expected to top this year. So don¡¯t you think 40,000 isn¡¯t a lot of money if that¡¯s the case?¡±

    ¡°Other actors aren¡¯t getting¡ª¡±

    Jennifer tried to speak but was cut off by the agent.

    ¡°I believe my client is special and deserves it.¡±

    When he said that, Will couldn¡¯t help butugh about it. Gesturing to Amanda, he opened his mouth.

    ¡°I know how special your client is. Amanda, show them the charts.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote this novel with your power stones ??

 Chapter 224:

    Chapter 224:

    ¡°I know how special your client is. Amanda, show them the charts.¡±

    As soon as Will said these words, the atmosphere around the table took a turn. Benjamin Scott and his agent nce at each other for a brief while before looking ahead at Amanda who took out a file and ced it in front of everyone.

    ¡°I knew something like this woulde up,¡± Will added, ¡°So I had these prepared beforehand. Since you want a raise so much, let¡¯s see how much you are worth. Shall we, everyone?¡±

    Will then nced at Amanda who nodded and began to describe the various graphs and data her assistants hadpiled on the performance of the [Friends] si throughout the airing of Season 1 on RBO.

    ¡°The first graph you see is the poprity index of all characters within the show. Mr Scott, you y as Joey Tribbiani, and he¡¯s one of the central protagonists of the show. Your character¡¯s ranking is seventh.¡±

    After a slight pause, she added, ¡°It¡¯s lower than Mr Heckles who was mentioned in five episodes and had no more than ten dialogues.¡±

    The Agent frowned and remarked, ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s the actor who should bear the whole fault. Somewhere, somehow it could be the director or the script writer.¡±

    As soon as he said that, everyone nced at Will and the Agent suddenly pursed his lips.

    ¡®Wait, isn¡¯t he the script writer? Did I just say Will Evans¡¯ script was bad?¡¯

    Will didn¡¯t respond and gestured to Amanda to continue. He had alreadye to a decision, but he was waiting for the right moment.

    ¡°The next graph shows the most rewatched scenes data. Although this one doesn¡¯t tell much, out of the top fifteen, only one belongs to Joey Tribbiani, that too when he wasn¡¯t in the scene but rather when the others anecdoted him.¡±

    The Agent nced at Will Evans to see his reaction. And noticing how thetter didn¡¯t react the previous time, he bet on his luck and tried to push it once again.

    ¡°My client here is a golden goose,¡± He said, ¡°And it¡¯s not his fault that he¡¯s not being properly used by your production house. I have read his script, and I must say most of the lines he got don¡¯t align with his character at all. However, there¡¯s much to see in the future, and that¡¯s why we¡¯re negotiating the terms.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®not aligning with the character¡¯?¡± Will broke his silence, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°My client, of course,¡± The Agent looked confused, ¡°Is this meeting not for him then?¡±

    Will shook his head, ¡°No. That¡¯s where you are wrong.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Well, first of all, the character in the script is Joey Tribbiani, not Benjamin Scott. When the script was being written, Benjamin Scott was not in the picture. And another thing, you¡¯re forgetting Benjamin Scott is an actor. He¡¯s not a character, rather, he must be the character and y as it is.

    ¡°However, what you said just reaffirmed my thought. It¡¯s quite clear from your words that your client is not the right person to enact this role.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Agent replied, ¡°Please reconsider, Mr Evans. My client has a lot of potential, and in theing two seasons, he will be the show¡¯s frontrunner. I just don¡¯t want my client to get into a bad deal, and also not want him to lose the goodwill he has in his heart for Dream Vision.¡±

    Will smiled, ¡°Goodwill? We will see about that.¡±

    Then taking a page from Amanda¡¯s file, he added, ¡°So the data in my hand indicates the show¡¯s number. And seeing the poor viewer ratings, why should I even consider increasing your paycheck?¡±

    ¡°Poor ratings?¡± The Agent frowned, ¡°Mr Evans, please look carefully. [Friends] has shown a lot of promise and saying those are poor ratings is undermining the hard work of not only my client, but everyone who has worked hard on the show.¡±

    Will shook his head at this.

    ¡°That I¡¯m very aware of. The efforts are never in vain fully. But the deal was signed off since the start of the show, and for what we agreed on, the actors did their role. But if you¡¯re asking for a raise even after seeing the numbers, which did not meet the expectations¡ª¡±

    The agent cut off Will shortly, not being able to handle Will¡¯s arguments.

    ¡°Mr Evans, I understand what you are trying to say. But the show needs to run and for the future episodes, we also understand the high value of my client. And for that, per episode we were thinking and suggesting a raise upto 40k dors.¡±

    Will¡¯s eyebrows raised in the demand of the agent.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to stop you right there. The thing is, as I mentioned before and which you said you fully understood, the show did not go as per my expectations. But hear me out, I was still nning to give a raise¨C¡±

    The agent looked a bit taken back by Will¡¯s words. Will had his gaze focused on agent¡¯s, and with the words leaving Will¡¯s mouth, he felt as if the rest of the conversation would not end up positive in his way.

    ¡± ¡ªHowever, since you yourself are not confident in your client, and don¡¯t even understand the numbers behind his value, it¡¯s better to continue with what you were nning to go with anyway. And since ICM has already paid the fine to revoke the contract, why should I stretch the matter? You overestimate Mr Scott¡¯s value and his ability.¡±

    The rest of Will¡¯s words took everyone including the agent by surprise. He was basically-

    ¡°Are you saying¨C¡±

    Will nodded to confirm his inner fear. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re letting go of Mr Scott. He had a good run as Joey Tribbiani, but the character doesn¡¯t fit him well enough.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The agent took a good two minutes to process Will¡¯s words.

    During the entire conversation, the main character who was the reason for theplete argument was silent.

    Yet, Scott could not hold it in any longer.

    ¡°Uh- Well, why don¡¯t we take some minutes off to think?¡± He turned to look at the agent who still had his eyes on Will. ¡°I mean¨C¡±

    ¡°OP Pictures and RBO won¡¯t like it.¡± His agent stopped the former.

    Scott sighed knowing his agent wouldn¡¯t give up until he gets what he wanted, but he also knew that Will wouldn¡¯t go back on his words.

    Scott stressfully raked his hands through his hair.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about them liking this or not. I will deal with them myself.¡± Will replied, ¡°Even though ICM is a subsidiary of the OP Pictures, it had nothing to do with [Friends]. So, if anything I¡¯d talk it out and bring out the necessary arrangements.¡±

    In Will¡¯s opinion, RBO was not going to be a problem with his current status as a genius film maker and businessman.

    Creating problems against Will would just make them lose the golden ticket they had with Will. And only if one is stupid, they¡¯d go that route.

    And from how RBO had been in the part, Will knew they would at most be concerned about it¡ªeven go further with questioning how the rest of the show would go on and likewise. This was not a major problem to Will, and he could handle it.

    After all, thepany which had a lot of stockholders¡ªand most of them had the intention of working with Will would just y a positive part in this.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do this Mr Evans. This was not in our agreement.¡±

    ¡°This conversation wasn¡¯t either. As understanding as I wanted to be, I can¡¯t just agree for anything and everything when you yourself don¡¯t understand the exact worth of your client over here. I think we are done for the day.¡±

    Scott¡¯s agent did not look very happy about anything that came out of Will¡¯s mouth. Not now, not since the start.

    With Amanda muttering, ¡°The meeting is over,¡± they had to gather their reputation which was just shattered.

    Nevertheless, the actor and his agent left the office premises in no time.

    A minute or two of silence covered their atmosphere.

    Jennifer broke the silence by an unintentional wording out of her thoughts, ¡°I really wonder what he did was right. Even in the auditions, it was only Scott who came close to Joey Tribbiani¡¯s role.¡±

    Amanda who heard this wasn¡¯t surprised at all. ¡°We will know what¡¯ll happen in theing future.¡±

    ¡°Hm¡­ It will be difficult to get a good actor for his role. But if I had let it go, others would be more daring, and no one wants that. I can¡¯te off as a pushover while doing business. There are other stupid actors like Benjamin afterall.¡± Will said, making both thedies nod in agreement.

    In his mind, Will was wondering about what to do about Joey, because the shooting of the next season was supposed to start in two months.

    ***

    In the busy street, still in front of the building, the ck car which was parked not far away from the security post.

    ¡°I lost the series which made me big.¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice showed nothing but a scared actor.

    He felt as if he lost the biggest thing that had happened in his life.

    His agent clicked his tongue. ¡°Will was just bluffing. I don¡¯t think he could actually go ahead and do what he said. You are already one of the faces of friends and he can¡¯t fire you without any reason. At most, it would bring him anything but disappointment. Will doesn¡¯t want that now does he?¡± He took a short pause before continuing, ¡°ICM is going to force him to renew your contract.¡±

    Thest statement caught Benjamin¡¯s attention. ¡°How? And why would they?¡±

    ¡°The media is quite powerful.¡±

    Although Benjamin had one job to do; which was trusting his agent¡¯s words, he could not do it without fear engulfing his mind.

    A part of him wished that they hadn¡¯t requested or talked about a raise at all.

    ***

    The headlines that got published the very next day had taken popr interest among the general was in no favor for Will Evans.

    < Will Evans had a negative going conversation with the agent of Benjamin Scott¡ªWhy?>

    <Will one of the biggest faces of [Friends] change in the uing season? Who is to me; read for more>

    <It has been reported about a breaking out with Will and Benjamin a day prior. Is it about a fraud?>

    <A conversation between Will Evans lead to removing Joey Tribbiani from the show¡­. Or is it just a rumor?>

    <Is Will letting go one of the central figures of [Friends]? The truth behind it is yet to be revealed!>

    <Will firing a leading character?! Benjamin Scott is removed from season 2?>

 Chapter 225:

    Chapter 225:

    The articles had begun to gain traction with every passing second.

    Yet, the media was still going on about Will¡¯s falling out with Benjamin Scott. The articles were not just getting popr, but the content was also turning spicy with every passing day, glorifying Will as a ¡®dictator¡¯ whose sess had gotten into his head and fired Scott because thetter questioned the script.

    The articles were suspiciously against Will, one way or another. Although not all of them were vocal about it, none of them were in his favor.

    Amanda held a tablet in her hand, and was sitting in front of Will in his office. The environment of the office was not chilly as normal, rather it was tense¡ªor maybe it was just Amanda¡¯s moon.

    ¡°¡­They are basically hellbent on making you the viin. And the articles just keep getting worse.¡± Amanda said while shaking her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s an old tactic, Amanda. Our main goal is not any of the things that¡¯s going around or among them, it should be to find a new, better recement.¡± Will said.

    Amanda nodded understanding his point, but her mind was distracted.

    On the other hand, Will was more concerned about the current situation regarding [Friends] and even thought of doing a manhunt to find Matt Lenc in this world. Matt Lenc, who Will actually knew from his previous life, was the actor who actually yed the role of Joey Tribbiani.

    ¡®Only if I could find the man.¡¯ He kept thinking. But then, he reconsidered the thoughts with how uncertain the time it would take them to find Matt, and another thing was if it was even worth it since there was a chance Matt Lenc of this world may not truly be fit to be an actor. Although something like this hasn¡¯t happened with the other actors he had found, he couldn¡¯t bet on this always being the case.

    ¡°This article is saying you had a fight with Scott, leading thetter to revoke his contract and get into ICM, and angered by this, you didn¡¯t renew Scott¡¯s contract and now he¡¯s out of [Friends]¡¯s next season. Everyone has a new story here.¡±

    Amanda¡¯s chain of words brought Will out of his thoughts.

    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s most likely ICM who was doing all this from behind the scenes and trying to make you the viin of this entire scenario,¡± Amanda remarked. She then added, ¡°I think this is just a tactic to force you. And if by any case, if you actually renew the contract with Benjamin, then the media wille out that all this was fake and there was never a fight. I guess this is the benefit of having stakes and connections in the media.¡±

    Amanda¡¯s words did have a true definition behind them. Will thought for a split second before saying, ¡°Hm¡­ I get your point. And what if we went on and exined our side of the story? ICM would surely add some ir to the controversy but if we don¡¯t bother, nothing will happen since it¡¯s just a dog barking. And, not that I am being conceited, but my reputation isn¡¯t something that can be hurt by something like this.¡± He added looking at Amanda

    ¡°Yeah, that, I can agree upon. But these articles aren¡¯t helping at all,¡± She shook her head.

    Amanda was someone who did not make anything personal. So even this situation was something she could handle with the right amount of calmness to face it.

    ¡°Yeah, but as I said, we have to do our part in this situation.¡±

    Over the course of thest few years, the media had dubbed Will as a star maker and a genius director who never actually got into any sort of weird rumors.

    In Hollywood, weird rumors were something verymon¡ªemphasis on ¡®very¡¯.

    But for Will, it was an entirely different story. The stories of his sess spread but any sort of negative story which could ruin his image hadn¡¯t happened until now.

    In fact, Will wasn¡¯t even a yboy who people would degrade with him by that and therefore, he had gained a lot of credibility among the fans.

    ¡°What would we do with Joey? RBO already called me. They were concerned about the next season, but I handled it. They straightaway asked if they could kill Joey from the show¡­¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Will interrupted.

    Will thought of how in his previous life, [Two and Half men], a famous si was ruined because one of the leads was fired which led to the eventual deterioration of the entire show.

    Thinking of it, he knew that he couldn¡¯t let such a thing happen with [Friends]. It would not only lead to making things worse, but also might harm his image since the word of him being the reason for Benjamin¡¯s exit was basically everywhere.

    He had to think of something and make things right.

    As per what RBO was thinking, since Joey was one of the vital characters in the entire series, he knew that they couldn¡¯t just kill off the character.

    And this meant there was only one solution: finding another actor to y the role.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to make changes in the character. Or even with the show. It¡¯ll go as nned,¡± Will told Amanda who was already staring at him with a massive questioning face stered in her face.

    ¡°How are you doing?¡± Amanda asked back.

    Will leaned back in his chair and thought about the only person who could pull off Joey¡¯s character the best: Matthew Lenc. And yet the other question was still in its y¡ªHow to find him?

    ***

    ¡°Did I really get the role?¡± A man said. Surprise was evident in this words. In front of him was none other than June.

    She nodded at his question, ¡°Yeah, out of all the actors who auditioned, you had the highest score during the audition. And just like that, you¡¯d be the lead of my next paranormal movie.¡±

    The man who sat in front of June was undoubtedly talented.

    ¡°So, Mr Depp, yourpensation will be 50 Grand for this role.¡± June was direct, and turned to look at John, her agent. ¡°John over here will send you the contract. You can go through them with the help of awyer. Also, the shooting will go on for ten days. However, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything, I will soon pass on all the details regarding the shoot schedule.¡±

    Johnny looked extremely excited by her words. He nodded in agreement and replied, ¡°I¡¯d do anything for the role. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not worrying, Mr Depp. I trust you on this.¡± She said with a professional smile.

    ¡¯50 grand for ten day work? That¡¯s basically far more than what I¡¯d earned being a paparazzi.¡¯ Johnny¡¯s thoughts were taken by how much the deal cost.

    With her words, he was ready to take any challenge that was to be thrown in his way with the role.

    As a person who hadn¡¯t given up on auditioning, and for someone who kept hoping to get his big break someday, he felt as if the entire situation was due to some sort of luck and a blessing.

    ¡°Have you gone through the script?¡± June asked, pulling him out of his thoughts.

    Johnny nodded, ¡°Yeah, I understand it very well. The role I¡¯ve to y is very easy.¡±

    ¡°I admire the confidence,¡± She said with a smile which he returned politely.

    The movie that June had nned was about a couple who had just moved into an apartment and didn¡¯t believe anything rted to the paranormal.

    No proof; no belief.

    But to everyone¡¯s surprise and horror, not long after moving in, the male lead would get controlled by the ghost who haunted their house. The premise for the movie was set in an order which could even give thrills even to an old man if executed well.

    After the male lead gets haunted, scared, controlled and the story starts to get into the paranormal scenarios, the lead wanted to find the exact reason as to ¡®why¡¯ weird things were happening around him.

    Due to that, he would set a camcorder to record things around the house which would lead him to discover the ongoing paranormal activities.

    The ending was something that couldpletely take any viewer by surprise, and would definitely grip the audience¡¯s hearts when the movie hits the theaters.

    June, with John helping her out and two leads would be the only members of the crew. The movie was going to be shot in the same style as [The ir Witch Project].

 Chapter 226:

    Chapter 226:

    In the make-up room of a set, a young woman was controlling the make-up brush and drawing patterns on the young man¡¯s face¡ª who had his back leaned backwards to the make-up chair he wasf seated in.

    It had been almost an hour since the make-up session began in preparation for what was about toe, yet ever since the beginning, the actor in the chair sat straight and unbelievably still.

    This young man was none other than Marcus Brown, the actor who had yed one of the protagonists in [The ir Witch Project], but went into a drug addiction spiral which almost ruined his career, however out of pure stroke of luck, he got another chance with Will Evans and was able tond a huge role in an uing movie. And now was on his path of redemption and recovery.

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± She asked while keeping an eye on the features of this young man.

    Marcus had his eyes closed the entire time. Upon hearing the question that was asked, he raised his head.

    ¡°Never felt better.¡± Marcus said while shifting his gaze to take a look at his reflection. ¡°Oh, you have done a great job with the face. The cheekbones were very well highlighted. Is that to suit the camera?¡± He asked while turning his head left and right.

    The young woman chuckled at his response. ¡°Thank you and yes, it fits the camera and lighting perfectly. Uhm- well, I really wanted to you to look your best for this interview.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Marcus was pleasantly surprised, ¡°Well, thank you. Is there a reason for that other than it being your job?¡±

    ¡°Well, indeed it¡¯s my job. But how should I put this? Uhm, actually, you¡¯re my inspiration, and now that I got a chance to help you on this interview, I had to take it.¡± She was talking while still adding some final touches.

    The white bulbs around the mirror made Marcus¡¯s eyes squint the next time he opened them. He was confused at her words.

    ¡°How can I be an aspiration for someone? If anything, I¡¯ve only created trouble for the people around me. Heck, I almost threw away a career which many would kill for,¡± Marcus said while shaking his head.

    He saw the make-up girl nod in agreement. ¡°I once got myself entrapped into addiction. And the journey to get back on my feet has been arduous to say the least.¡± She took a short pause as if he was traveling back in his own memories.

    With a sigh, she added, ¡°Actually, I have myself been clean for more than a year. And when I read news about your gradual downfall to the road of recovery, I couldn¡¯t help but find myself rting to your story. And that is why I wanted to make you look your best when you stand in front of the world again. Because in my view, recovery is not for people who need it. It¡¯s for the people who want it.¡±

    She said while her hands paused without any action. Marcus said nothing but nodded.

    The emotions that the girl was trying to hide were on full-on disy while she was talking. Marcus felt vulnerable at her story, but was distracted by the sudden noise.

    With a low screech, the gate was pushed open and a crew member with a clipboard in his hand walked inside with an exciting smile.

    ¡°We¡¯re about to start. Are you ready?¡± He asked and the make-up girl replied with a nod.

    Soon after the crew member left the room, Marcus stood up and put forward his hands for a shake, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Good luck, Mr Marcus¡­¡± The young woman smiled.

    Marcus walked out of the dressing room. His mood has increased in the positives, and with every step he took, he felt more confident.

    Following the director who just came in, he walked towards the curtain where the staff hurriedly joined him to put on a mic and start the filming.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t get her name¡­¡¯

    ***

    Since the news broke out, the drama of Will Evans and Benjamin Scott was still going on. And there was rarely any media that was working in his favor at all.

    The media had sessfully created a mountain out of molehill.

    The thing which made it worse was how even the people on social media tforms like Sparrow had also begun to question Will¡¯s appearance.

    They raised questions if Will Evans thinks that he is too perfect. More than that many were questioning Will¡¯s decisions,pletely making him off as the bad guy.

    To top all of it, there was also a subtle trend ongoing with the hashtags like #boycottFriends which started to take a flight.

    Hence, Dream Vision finally decided to respond to the controversy, though they didn¡¯t show that they were worried about the ongoing bacsh.

    And the official post which they made in their official page muted many controversial trends on the topic.

    Dream Vision. (v)

    [Posted a few seconds ago]

    [Update. ICM and Benjamin Scott have filed for contract nullification and have paid thepensation, in a bid to form a new contract, however, we have decided to let go of Benjamin Scott.

    From the whole cast and team of [Friends], we wish him best for his future endeavors.]

    As soon as the post goes, the reactions were mixed from person to person. Some still were ming Will, and some others had totally opposite views on it.

    In the office building of Dream Three, Will was seated in his chair while Amanda kept reading thements and talking about them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t respond to any of it. The more we focus on the reponses, the more they are going to talk about it,¡± Will said after hearing Amanda¡¯s views on a harshment posted by one of the users.

    Amanda nodded, agreeing with him.

    Will was still thinking about what to do to ovee this challenge. The first and the best thing he knew was to find a better actor.

    At this rate, he had his gut feeling that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find Matt Lenc, but then again if nothing worked out, he promised to himself tounch the n of manhunting the guy himself.

    ¡°Amanda, I think it¡¯s the time to begin the auditions to find our next Joey,¡± Will muttered, still kind of busy in his own thought process.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll work on it.¡±

    Will thought of something else and said, ¡°Don¡¯t spend too much time on finding one. I need another favor. Check if there¡¯s any actor named after Matthew Steven Lenc. Uh- I need all the profiles of actors names which have, Matthew, Matt or Lenc.¡± he muttered while a frown appeared on Amanda¡¯s forehead.

    Although she wanted to ask ¡®why¡¯, she knew better than that. So she went on and replied with, ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡®Weird tactic, but not like there¡¯s so many options left.¡¯ Will thought as he knew he couldn¡¯t drag this drama for longer considering how many bigger projects he had in mind to worry about.

    ¡°It would really be better if this task could be done the first thing tomorrow morning, I don¡¯t want to spend a lot of time on it as I¡¯m not one hundred percent sure if this would work,¡± Will said.

    And then, Amanda couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. ¡°What are you on about?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Hm¡­ Trust me on it. It¡¯s not something you would understand even if I exined.¡±

    Amanda suddenly had the thought of immediate regret of not holding back her curiosity. The answer wasn¡¯t new, and her mouth zipped shut knowing it wouldn¡¯t get anymore older than it was.

    Trusting Will one more time, she didn¡¯t say anything but walked out of the office after listening to Will a bit more to begin the auditions and settle the things in them.

    After making sure that Amanda¡¯s focus would be on the work to confirm things with Joey¡¯s role, which would obviously take some more time, Will started to n his next batch of movies.

    He spent a few good minutes thinking about his decisions thoroughly.

    First, he started off to think about what sorts of movies would suit the timeline more.

    Also, apart from the movies, he had the Netflix project in mind. And at times like these, forgetting even a single project would cost him losses which he wasn¡¯t ready for, neither would face.

    Focusing on the project Netflix; it was a given that Netflix hadpletely outdone themselves with the app. But the thing was, it still needed a lot of movies and shows to make the app an actual streaming tform.

    For that, Will knew that it would take some more time toplete the entire process.

    As it was a time taking procedure, he nned to formally announce [Spider Man 2] and [Iron Man] by the end of the year. With that, Will believed to get Marvel to be a separate entity right under Dream International.

    ¡®Hmm¡­ Better,¡¯ His thoughts were clear and upied while he kept doodling his ns in his private tablet.

    The next thing he focused on was the batch of movies that he had in mind.

    Normally, Will himself was known to be a director who would focus on two to three movies at a time, but with how things were flowing, he was ready to challenge himself by increasing the count to five, maybe six.

    Among the movies he had in mind, [Harry Potter] franchise was on top of his priority to establish, considering how three books were already released. With that, the next decade and half years he was confident that the franchise would be stabilized in the industry.

    The entire brainstorming future ns dragged into an hour and half after Amanda¡¯s exit.

    That was the moment he realized how much he missed his tea. Through the inte, he requested what exactly he wanted and opened theptop to start what he had in mind.

    ***

    At around 10.45 pm.

    The job he had taken to himself during the office was still ongoing, and Will was on his bed, with hisptop ced in hisp.

    He was currently preparing the draft script, and his mind was fully engrossed in it.

    With each word he typed, his focus seemed to get more rity and his breath became even.

    June, who walked in at this moment, stopped in her tracks in front of the bedroom door and ced the box in the corner of the bed.

    ¡°The book arrived,¡± She said in just above a whisper distracting him a little bit from his constant writing.

    Inside the box, it was [The Hobbit].

    Will said nothing but nodded. His eyes roamed in between the letters he was typing.

    June was excited to bring the box of his new book, yet Will was fully involved in whatever-he-was-writing which gained her nosiness.

    Walking around the bed, she peeked in to see what he was writing. She muttered the words that she read was on top of what he was writing,

    ¡°The Devil Wears Prada?¡± She almost questioned.

    ¡°A new script.¡± Will said while keeping theptop in front of him, and focusing on June who looked interested in what she read.

    With no more exnation, Will knew that she wanted to know more. ¡°Well, it was an idea I got recently¡ª¡± June hummed while sitting beside Will. ¡°It¡¯s about Andy, who would be the main character¡­.¡±

    Will went on exining the movie plot briefly, which didn¡¯t even cover the entire story. By the end of it, June had her eyebrows raised in amusement.

    ¡°It¡¯s very interesting,¡± she said, for which Will agreed.

    ¡°Yes, I know. You can audition for one of the lead roles of the intern.¡± Will suggested.

    ¡°I will if I find it interesting. For now, I really found the boss character more interesting.¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Will chuckled hearing her thoughts and matching her energy. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯d like it after reading the whole script.¡± He said.

    Apart from the smile she was showing Will, she was not too conscious about acting in any of Will¡¯s movies considering how in thest few months she had improved, matured and perfectly sculptured inside her brains to suit her name and upation.

    One of the main reasons to trigger it was, how she had talked about her problems with a professor in the film school. During then, an olddy had told her that she was thinking too much into it.

    To make it fair for her, June was not getting the role due to being Will¡¯s girlfriend, but she would be able to audition which potentially helped her prove herself with her performance.

    And ording to her, which June wholeheartedly agreed, if her acting is good, the audience would like it, and she would be chosen.

    ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± June replied to Will and kissed his forehead while letting him work.

    ***

    It was nearly 2 in the morning, and Will stood up to take a break from the continuous script writing.

    Noticing the book thaty in the corner of his bed, he stood up¡ªwhich cracked more than half of his body ¡ª and walked towards it.

    He uncovered it and saw, [The Hobbit] written on the front page.

    ¡®Tomorrow is the day,¡¯ Will thought to himself as he remembered the book would be released in less than ten hours.

 Chapter 227:

    Chapter 227:

    [The Hobbit] was finally released.

    The book became an instant sess since the author, W Evans, had already gathered quite a big reader base and many of his fans were interested in what he imed to be a whole new world, with a different approach in terms of writing.

    For all one searched, many book reviewing sites, like BetterReads, gave rave reviews to [The Hobbit].

    <LeslieReads: Some books are almost impossible to review. If a book is bad, how easily can we dwell on its ws! But if the book is good, how do you give any rmendation that is equal to the book? Unless you are an author of equal worth to the one whose work you review, what powers of prose and observation are you likely to have to fitly adorn the work? 10/10>

    <FridayBookday: ¡®The Hobbit¡¯ is at one level simply a charming adventure story, perhaps one of the most charming and most adventurous ever told. I couldn¡¯t help more but rate this fiction 10/10.>

    <MichealTheBibliophile: It was an enjoyable tale of adventure, friendship, and courage which was set in a beautiful, massive, and lore-filled world named MIDDLE-EARTH. This book was originally meant for the pleasure of children and was created with that idea in mind. Even so, it can be enjoyed by all ages. Regardless of your age, or affinity for the fantasy genre, there is an experience of an adventure that everyone can take away from reading this. 9.8/10>

    <TerminatorReader: Great storytelling, fun characters, humour, action ¨C it has it all. 9/10>

    <BookSamurai: I¡¯ve been thinking a lot of how many stars are given to the book, since there were parts that I loved a lot, but there were others that I found tedious and even anti-climatic, but in respect to this great writer. I believe the book deserves at least 4-stars rating with which I feel easy since I am not giving it a full rating but also I am not punishing it for things that maybe a future re-reading will solve. 4/5>

    Just as the reviews kepting in, within a week of its publication, people were already delighted to read this new addition for their world of fiction.

    ***

    In a certain bookstore, around 9.45 in the morning.

    ¡°Airing¡­.Action!¡±

    ¡°Good morning New Yorkers! We are at the Red Read bookstore, one of thergest and oldest bookstores to be established in the middle of the city. For all the listerned wondering what this hype is about¡­

    Let me share! The line behind me, with almost a hundred people outside the store, is basically to buy Will Evan¡¯s newest work of tale, [The Hobbit]! And the bookstore was supposed to open at 10 this morning, and due to all the chaos, the owner, Freddie, even arrived early. You¡¯d have guessed what sort of an environment I¡¯m in.¡±

    It was not just one reporter, but there were around five to seven reporters covering ¡®just¡¯ that bookstore.

    ¡°¡­Ever since the first release was out, it had been reported how good the reviews for the book came out, even from well-known authors.

    hey there¨C¡±

    ¡°Jason,¡± One of the readers who were in the queue answered when the microphone was shared to him.

    ¡°Jason, how long have you been here?¡± The female reporter asked with a wide smile.

    ¡°Almost thirty minutes. No big deal, can¡¯t wait to read the new book by Will!¡±

    ¡°Why do you like Will Evans so much?¡± The microphone was shoved in front of the other person¡¯s face.

    ¡°To be frankly honest with you, his achievements as an author are not something to be taken for granted.

    ¡°I have be a fan of his books since thest book of his first series, [Harry Potter and Prisoner of Azkaban]. The book has expanded the whole Harry Potter universe to take it beyond just Hogwarts, not to mention the ever growing fanbase. So many bibliophiles areing out of their caves, and as one of them, how can I skip this hype train?¡± he chuckled at the camera.

    ¡°Haha¡­ Thank you. Just like you witnessed, each of these readers who are now in the line awaiting their turn to buy the newest work of fiction by Will Evans at Red Read Bookstore, are excited and thrilled for Will Evans¡¯ new series!

    ¡°Bringing you news, live from New York, RTV, I¡¯m Savannah.¡±

    ***

    While the book release was ongoing, Will Evans was having an important discussion in the main conference room with many important personnel of Dream Vision.

    Amanda was heading the meeting skillfully, while everyone else including people who handled Dream Vision at different levels were present on board.

    ¡°First, if we focus on the collections of [Catch Me If You Can] and [Spiderman], the numbers are enough to show our sess.¡± Amanda said, while pointing at the presentation projected on a while board.

    ¡°These are the statistics for the movies ever since its release and we have divided them into the span of weeks and months separately. The next slide-¡± She said and moved on to the next. ¡°-shows the progress of [Ultimate Spiderman].]

    More than half of the people present at the meeting nodded their heads, while some had noticeable smiles stered on their faces seeing the sess they had achieved during thest few months.

    ¡°¡­Likewise, it is clearly visible how positive the statistics are for now. The merchandise andics are also generating its potential ie, and here it is¡­ With that being said, I believe we covered the necessary ie and collection statistics for the day. With our next projects, we¡¯ll be going one level above.

    Of course, all of them will be written by Will Evans,¡± Amanda concluded her little presentation.

    Hearing the wordse out of her, everyone was excited.

    While the others whispered and discussed the possible next projects, Will stood up and walked up to the podium, while Amanda gave him a nod and returned to her seat.

    ¡°Hello everyone.¡± Will stood straight. ¡°As Amanda showed, the reports are going great. But we can¡¯t celebrate for long. And what I¡¯m here to do is to talk about the future projects that I¡¯ve in mind. To start it off with, we will have a new movie project¡­ [The Devil Wears Prada]¡­¡± He went on exining the plot and talked a little about the budget he had in mind.

    ¡°¡­With n heading the production, [Harry Potter] movie series will begin its pre-production.¡±

    n was Will¡¯s ex assistant and also the director of [Catch Me If You Can].

    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea. Do we have a time table nned for these?¡± A member who sat in the corner of the conference table asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get there shortly. And I also have two new projects in mind. They are originals. This is the first movie I have in mind.¡± Will said and changed the slides of the presentation, which revealed the movie name.

    ¡°[Men In ck]?¡± Ady who sat with her arms crossed questioned looking at the name.

    ¡°Yes. It will be a science fiction actionedy franchise. The script is not yet fully ready¡­however, this movie will beparatively strange and unique than anything else that the audience have seen. The major idea of the movie will be about loss, xenophobia, and finding one¡¯s ce in an ever-expanding universe. And yes, Xenophobia is the dislike of or prejudice against people from other countries.¡± Will said and some people took notes of his ns with Dream Vision.

    ¡°The next project would be¡­¡± Will turned to the next slide. ¡°[Pirates Of Caribbean]. This will be our third next franchise after [Harry Potter] and [Man In ck]. And since it is going to be big, also because I want to, I¡¯ll be directing this movie myself. If you¡¯re trying to get a small grasp about what this movie holds, let me tell you that this is going to be a fantasy swashbuckler film series.¡±

    ¡°Swashbuckler¡­. Interesting.¡±

    ¡°I like it more.¡±

    ¡°Did he say he would direct that?¡±

    Different unknown whispers spread through the room as Will went silent after these words. He looked at people and noticed how excited they were about the uing Dream Vision projects.

    Even Amanda and Jeffrey were discussing something about the movie in the presentation.

    Nevertheless, after a few seconds, Will spoke again.

    ¡°And,st but not least, [Sherlock Holmes 2] will straightaway get into pre-production. Now, are there any more questions? Oh wait, about the time periods, I don¡¯t think we should rush any of our releases but take time as much as possible to execute the idea to the epitome. But, if by any chance something unfortunatees up, we¡¯ll have to act ordingly.¡±

    Will had also bought the [Matrix] series from the System, but he was putting that forter. Even the next Spider Man series and Marvel ns were not discussed in this meeting, because he wanted to hold a separate meeting for that.

    Now that he had finished talking about the uing movies, he nced at the CEO of Pixar Studios while addressing everyone once again.

    ¡°[The Lion King] would be the first animated movie.¡± Will said, ¡°For this, we will hold auditions for the voice actors.]

    After a brief pause, he added, ¡°And now, we need to discuss [Ultimate Spiderman] and [Friends]¡¯ the second season.¡±

    At the mention of [Friends] almost many of them looked confused.

    ¡°Will, I think [Ultimate Spiderman 2] is already in discussion and in good hands. But what are we going to do about [Friends]? We have to take immediate action with what happened, also we need to begin the production pretty soon as well.¡±

    It was Susan who had asked this. She was the producer for the [Friends] series and was in the meeting from the beginning, albeit sitting quietly while waiting for the current subject toe up.

    Will nodded at her, ¡°You¡¯re right, but don¡¯t worry about it, the auditions will begin soon and even I will take part in auditioning prospective actors for the role.¡±

    His words surprised Susan but she nodded and decided to discuss her doubts once the auditions began.

    After nodding at her, Will turned his head towards the screen and as the slides changed, he added, ¡°Now, we will have the final agenda of our meeting.¡±

    On the screen, two lines appeared:

    [Netflix]

    [A Dream Vision Initiative]

 Chapter 228:

    Chapter 228:

    It had been quite some time since the [Spiderman] movie¡¯s and by now, the box office numbers had be something to gawk at.

    One Billion dors were just for Will, and it still possessed enough potential to grow more.

    From the way things were going, Will had expected for the theatres to run the movie for more than fifty weeks. And that is almost a year.

    With the overwhelming sess of [Spiderman], Dream Vision sessfully made themselves known as the studio to hit blockbusters in the Box Office one after another.

    And this aplishment was rare. Although two-three box office hits get released once a month, a studio being capable enough to release supernovas in a row were far and few in between and apparently exclusive to Dream Vision.

    Two men were walking down the corridor of Dream Vision building, and while discussing something to each other.

    Since these two men were none other than Will and Robert, many eyes were silently prying at them while their steps became closer to the elevator.

    ¡°¡­Since how long have you been nning them?¡± Robert asked, looking at Will in his eyes.

    Robert had gotten to know about the things that were ongoing with Dream Vision. The future projects, the controversy with the ICM and everything else, he was clearly aware.

    ¡°I don¡¯t do things on a whim. Also, you were asking about the director on the fourth floor, why was it about?¡± Will asked out of curiosity.

    Currently, Robert was going downstairs for a meeting with a director.

    ¡°Ah! The thing is, I have been interested in doing a project with the director after [Sherlock Holmes 2]. He is a very talented director, isn¡¯t he?¡± Robert asked as they both got into the elevator.

    ¡°Yeah, talented indeed.¡± Will said with a smile.

    He was going to the office of Pixar considering how he had a meeting scheduled to talk with Jerry Leopard about [Lion King].

    Jerry Leopard was a stockholder of thepany, and also known to be a genius due to how he basically was the backbone behind the [Ultimate Spiderman].

    And since thetter had taken the initiative in [Ultimate Spiderman] which seeded with no remorse, Will wanted him to take over this project too.

    ¡°By the way, are we going to work on [Iron man] right after [Sherlock Holmes 2]?¡± Robert asked after a few seconds of silence.

    Will had talked about it with Robert while they were working on the post credit scene. And the question had rang in Robert¡¯s mind ever since then.

    ¡°I was thinking of getting [Pirates of the Caribbean]¡¯s first movie out. Why do you ask?¡± Will asked back.

    ¡°Oh, I have been thinking about this new franchise you announced. I think I want to try out the role for it,¡±

    Will shook his head immediately.

    ¡°Is that a ¡®no¡¯ then?¡± Robert asked, a slight smile dancing in his lips in humour.

    ¡°It is. I can arrange a small role but not the lead. I don¡¯t have anyone in mind if that¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking about, it¡¯s just¡­ Let me put it in this way. You¡¯re already doing [Sherlock Holmes] and we have [Iron Man] in line. So I don¡¯t think the schedule will be in your favour.¡± Will exined.

    Will also knew that getting him to be the lead of three big franchises wouldn¡¯t do any good other than for his personal career.

    The dates being jam packed was one of the main reasons too.

    ¡°Oh alright.¡± Robert took a short pause before continuing, ¡°I might probably take a month off after [Sherlock Holmes 2], with Susan at that. I¡¯m pretty sure she¡¯s going to be busy with [Friends]¡¯ shooting, but a break might do both of us a lot of good.

    ¡°Will, you should go on one too. Imagine having hundreds of million dors but not using them¡± Robert said with a shrug.

    ¡°Haha¡­ As if. The part about the money, let me tell you something. But before that, I don¡¯t really think it¡¯s time to go for a vacation considering I just took a break while recovering.¡± Will joked.

    ¡°Hm, so you are just gonna work, work and work?¡±

    ¡°Well, not really. I have ns to buy a mansion soon.¡± Will said with a smile curling up in his lips.

    In his mind, the mansion would be neatly and beautifully carved. The structure he had imagined was the one that Iron Man had in the third movie.

    The same mansion which Tony Stark had, which was located on the sea-side cliff along the coast of Malibu.

    Even thinking about his dream mansion, made Will¡¯s mind wander to Stark¡¯s interior design. It was a modern minimalistic and high-tech design, and Will knew he had more than enough money to build himself the same sort of emperor.

    The only thing was, the building was not possible in his previous world and he had yet to check if something like it was allowed in this world.

    ¡°Well, you already have one from what I remember. But seeing that smile on your face, I wonder if this is a long term dream?¡± Robert asked as they both got off from the elevator.

    ¡°Yeah, it is.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s interesting. But you should do something more fun. Will Evans, the director who makes movies and stays in bed,¡± Robert chuckled at his own words which Will followed.

    ¡°Does hanging out with my girlfriend and going on a date sound fun to you?¡±

    ¡°Only if it contains fun activities-¡±

    ¡°Fun activities like her newest project, yeah.¡± Will muttered and walked away while Robert waved from the behind.

    Even at the thought of having some time to himself and June, a smile appeared on his face. Shaking his head at the thought, he made his way towards the office.

    Will was somewhat excited to know more about June¡¯s project and wanted to see how their shoot was going on.

    ***

    ¡°¡­ And as I was saying, I¡¯ll exin what the entire movie is going to be about. Once we are done and settled with the script and everything, it will all be crystal clear. Till then, this exnation is to just get an idea about it as a whole. So, the Lion King, the entire thing, is about a young lion named Simba, who is the crown prince of an African Savanna.

    When his father dies in an ident staged by his uncle, Simba is made to feel responsible for his father¡¯s death and is shown how he ovees his fear of taking responsibility as the rightful heir to the throne. And throughout the story, his bravery, how he takes responsibilities and everything else whiches with power is shown.

    The core message of the movie basically is about the blinding effects of power and also about those who will do anything to be in control. Since this is mainly focused on kids, the adults would have an interest to see what this is about. With that, they¡¯d see this movie is also about how life is not always fair and does always go as nned, but some things are just beyond the control of one individual.¡± Will exined while the team including Jerry in front listened to the entire theme of the movie.

    ¡°And again what I wanted to say is that, this is going to be a cinematic release.¡±

    Animation studio movies were basically in the 90s in this world. Although there ¡®were¡¯ studios that did animations and gave the experience slightly for what they had established, not even a single hit released from such a studio.

    Will who knew about this thought how much of a shame and an opportunity for him.

    Not having any sort of animated movie hit, and how even animes were not released a lot in the US, making them to never be pop culture events¡ªIt was obvious that Will¡¯s takeover in these sides of the industries could make revolutionary changes.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be hard.¡± Jerry, who kept listening to Will¡¯s words replied. ¡°It won¡¯t be hard to do. But it¡¯s basically a musical, so you¡¯d need to invest a lot in it and you¡¯d have to give me the time to create a few character arts with my team.¡± he said.

    Will nodded.

    The rest of the meeting went with them discussing it a bit more, and Will answering the questions of their teammates which included how Will imagined the characters to their character traits.

    At the end of the meeting, everyone except Jerry walked out of the room.

    Will raised his eyebrow seeing Jerry approach him.

    ¡°Uh, Will. Can I ask you something?¡± Jerry questioned.

    ¡°Sure, and please have a seat,¡± Will said while motioning at the seat in front of him. Jerry nodded and while taking the seat he looked Will in the eyes.

    ¡°Does this mean that you¡¯d let me work on my project now?¡± He asked.

    Will nodded at the question. ¡°Yes, of course. As I promised, you can. And I¡¯m quite content with your work so far. Also, I read the script long ago, and I think I can make it way better. No offences, yours is good, but there are some things that if changed could have done so much better,¡± he said trying not to make Jerry feel discouraged.

    Instead, his eyes lit up in question and curiosity. ¡°How so?¡± he asked.

    Jerry¡¯s script was called [Titan Man] and was basically a story of toys fighting with each other. The name [Titan Man] derived from how the Titan Man was being a super soldier toy.

    While reading and consuming the details in the script, Will noticed how simr it was to Toy Story.

    And if modified it into Toy Story, he knew that it¡¯d have been so much better.

    ¡°My idea is that, rather than a one man event, which is the main theme of your whole story, I think it would be better to make it an ensemble cast with a lot of characters. Since I already have some ns, I¡¯d develop the script and send it to youter on.¡± Will said with a smile.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s quite interesting, and yeah, sure. Thanks, Will.¡± Jerry reciprocated the smile knowing the creativity geniusness of Will. And because of that, he had no problem or question with Will¡¯s suggestion.

    ***

    At Foxstar main building, the office of CEO, Colt Miller.

    ¡°Yes sir, these are the reports.¡± Colt Miller¡¯s assistant was currently showing the reports of [Hitch] which was supposed to be released next week.

    ¡°Are the estimations clear?¡± Colt questioned.

    ¡°Totally sir.¡±

    The reports were of the box office next week. The numbers of estimations were quite high considering how good the story was and how Will¡¯s name was a part of it.

    Colt nodded and turned the pages in the file.

    ¡°How about [Sherlock Holmes 2]?¡± He asked after a few seconds of silence.

    The assistant kept looking at how the CEO was gazing through the numbers in the file, yet not even focusing on a single digit.

    The question made the assistant remember something suddenly.

    ¡°Will Evan¡¯s assistant called and said that he¡¯de to meet you with a script before the premiere of [Hitch].¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Although no bonus chapters for this week, there will surely be one if we hit the top1 power stone rank for this week.

    From next month, I am nning to bring in more bonus chapter incentives!

    Don¡¯t forget to vote this novel with your power stones ??

 Chapter 229:

    Chapter 229:

    ¡°Have you received any updates from Will?¡± A young woman asked while taking a sip from her cup of coffee.

    In front of her was another young woman, equally beautiful as her. Both of them were seated in a quiet suburban coffee shop and had made a prior arrangement to meet and discuss theing ns regarding [Friends].

    ¡°I am yet to,¡± The other young woman replied, ¡°How many days we have in our hands, Susan?¡±

    Susan, who was sitting in front of her, had a light frown on her face while replying.

    ¡°We have around two weeks.¡± She added, ¡°We¡¯re low in time, and with Will¡¯s busy schedule, I have a feeling we might face some difficulties in the beginning.¡±

    After a pause, Susan asked, ¡°Jennifer, I remember Amanda contacting me about Will¡¯s request to find all actors with Matt or Lenc in their names. Do you know what that was about?¡±

    Jennifer shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know the reason behind this, but I did look into the actors with simr profiles and forwarded the file to his office. There were about four actors with either Matt or Lenc in their names, but I gave that file a few days back and haven¡¯t heard from them since. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s nning.¡±

    Both, Susan and Jennifer were part of the Dream Vision. While Jennifer was heading the DTA, Susan was one of the main personnel responsible for the sess of [Friends] and was pseudo-handling the whole production because of Will¡¯s busy schedule. Although, thetter himself had given her the full authority and only asked her to report the progress and any hups they faced.

    Now with the dates for the pre-production work of [Friends] Season 2ing closer, Susan was feeling under pressure and wanted to solve the problem regarding Joey¡¯s character.

    Since the Season 1 had reached somewhat of a worldwide fame, Benjamin Scott¡¯s firing brought a lot of attention to this matter, and there were many who had predicted the downfall of this show. And since the show was literally her sweat and blood, she wouldn¡¯t let it die out.

    ¡°Will also told me he would be taking part in the auditioning of the prospective actors,¡± Susan said, ¡°I am worried about the time and schedule constraints this will bring.¡±

    Jennifer nodded and after taking a sip of her coffee, she replied, ¡°I think you¡¯re worrying too much here. Although your worry is not groundless, but if you continue to stress yourself like this, you will harm your own health.

    ¡°Have you begun the auditions for Joey?¡±

    Susan nodded, ¡°I have, and I have received quite a number of big names for auditioning roles. But none of them were independent. They have their own agencies, and after what happened with Scott, I don¡¯t want to take a risk. We can¡¯t keep on changing the actors, and I am sure the other parties are also aware of this.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jennifer sighed, ¡°It would be better if we find an independent actor who is willing to sign up with DTA. And even if we take an actor from other agencies, we will have to make a strict contract, and I don¡¯t think they will be willing to sign the contract too easily.¡±

    Susan agreed. ¡°Yes. And since we¡¯re on this topic, I have taken the auditions, and there were three actors who I think are worth consideration. The only problem is them already being a part of an agency.¡±

    Jennifer pursed her lips, ¡°Email me their files, and I will talk to Will about this. We can¡¯t dy this matter any further.¡±

    ¡­

    While the two were discussing the future of [Friends], Will was stepping out of his car in front of a multi-storey building. Raising his head, he buttoned the first button of his navy blue zer while looking at the building from top to bottom.

    There were many people walking in and out of the ss entrance to the building, and soon a valet approached Will.

    As he gave the car keys to the former, someone else also walked towards him.

    He was a middle-aged man, and someone Will had worked with in the past. James Dankworth, the Head of Distributions at Foxstar Studios.

    Will knew thetter since the days of [The ir Witch Project] and he was one of the reasons behind the camcorder blockbuster¡¯s sess.

    ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± James smiled upon reaching him and put forth his hand for a handshake.

    Will nodded, and as they shook their hands, he replied, ¡°You said it¡¯s something important. Is it about the script I sent? Or did something happen?¡±

    James frowned, ¡°No, it¡¯s a bit more serious. I don¡¯t know what Colt is nning, but I think he¡¯s trying to target [Sherlock Holmes 2].¡±

    Will nodded, and after a moment of silence, he asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t he your boss? Why are you telling me this?¡±

    James shrugged, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, I don¡¯t understand what you are trying to imply.¡±

    Will squinted his eyes for a moment but then nodded. ¡°Alright, you said nothing. Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to see what shit he is trying to pull.¡±

    James gestured to him to follow, and the two headed for one of the top floors.

    As they stepped into the VIP elevator, James broke the silence.

    ¡°Colt is acting weird these days whenever your topices up. At first I thought it was envy, but I overestimated him.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s jealous?¡± Will frowned, ¡°Of what?¡±

    James nced at thetter, ¡°No need to act ignorant, I am sure you know very well what he¡¯s thinking and what he wants.¡±

    Will pursed his lips.

    Noticing that they were halfway up, he replied, ¡°I am still not strong enough. Hollywood can¡¯t be ruled by a single man army, so I won¡¯t consider myself the reason to be someone¡¯s envy. At least not yet.

    ¡°As for what he has in mind, I do have a hunch. And I am curious to know if he will really ask more of what he can chew.¡±

    James nodded, ¡°I hope this meeting doesn¡¯t escte.¡±

    The corners of Will¡¯s lips curled upwards, ¡°I am up for good business.¡±

    Ding!

    A prompt rang, notifying the two that they have reached their destination.

    James then led Will through a hallways and into a sizeable meeting room.

    There was a meeting going on among various people, and when Will entered, the first face he saw was of Colt¡¯s. As soon as he saw thetter, Will knew this was most probably a board meeting, and it was quite likely that his hunch was about toe true.

    On the other hand, everyone¡¯s eyes had turned at him as soon as he stepped in. Having gotten used stares, this was nothing new for him, however he was more interested in the hidden scowl and smug looks on some of the board members.

    ¡°Mr Evans, wee!¡± One of the board members stood up, and greeted him.

    It didn¡¯t take long for others to follow suit and in no time, the room was filled with greetings. Although it was hard to tell how many of them were genuine.

    ¡°Have a seat, Will.¡± Colt finally broke his silence.

    Will stared down at him from up to down and then sat in front of them. The atmosphere suddenly took a weird time. This was the first time Colt and Will had not shaken hands in a meeting like this, and the few were quick to catch up on this.

    ¡°You surprised me,¡± Colt said, ¡°Weren¡¯t we having our meeting a few days from now?¡±

    He shook his head, ¡°No anymore. We will discuss the matter here.¡±

    ¡°Here?¡± Colt frowned and then noticing the middle-aged man behind Will. ¡°James? You¡­¡±

    Will interrupted his train of thoughts, ¡°I am not here to waste anyone¡¯s time, so let¡¯s get straight to business.¡±

    Colt turned his head towards him, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    When he took the seat, Will sat in front of him, on the other side of the chair.

    ¡°Well, I am most importantly here for two things, first is the second installment of [Sherlock Holmes]. I have been in talks with Carson Duckstien, and he¡¯s ready to be get onboard and be the movie¡¯s director.¡±

    As soon as he said this, the others nced at Colt, and sensing the weird atmosphere, Will squinted his eyes and asked, ¡°You have something to say?¡±

    Colt stared at him for some time, and then taking a deep breath, he leaned forward and said, ¡°Will, we first need to talk about the contract breach. You and your studio have breached the contract.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote this book with your power stones !

 Chapter 230:

    Chapter 230:

    In a home in San Diego, California, a couple was soundly sleeping in their bedroom. For some reason, they had a camera in their bedroom, and it was recording everything going on in the room.

    The camera screen also disyed the time: [1:27:26 AM]

    Sleeping on the right was what possibly seemed like a young man, although covered in sheets, thus making it hard to confirm. And beside him was a young woman. It was quite evident they were a couple.

    Just then, when the clock hits the 30th second of the 27th minute past 1 am, someone suddenly sits up on the bed, and it¡¯s the young woman. She¡¯s wearing a white top, and most of her face is covered with her hair, making it impossible to discern her expression.

    She continues to sit for the next few seconds and then slowly removes the sheet over her legs. Moving her legs, she then gets up from the bed and stares at the wall with her head slightly lowered. Her upper body is slowly moving back and forth, and her every action seems as if someone else is moving her body.

    After a few more seconds, she turns around and stares at the other person on the bed, whose back is turned against her.

    [1:27:57 AM]

    The white sheet over the other person slowly slithers away on its own, revealing that it is indeed a young man asleep.

    The young woman continues to stare at him for some time and then slowly turns her body sideways and walks around the bed to get to his side. Her face is still half-covered with her hair, making it hard to see her eyes and expression.

    Once she reaches over to the young man¡¯s side, she stands near him and continues to stare for the next two hours.

    Around [3:14:37 AM]

    The woman suddenly turns, walks back around the bed, and heads out through the open bedroom door. The door is close to her side of the bed.

    After she leaves into the dark, seconds slowly pass.

    [3:14:32 AM]

    [3:14:51 AM]

    .

    .

    [3:15:07 AM]

    [3:15:08 AM]

    ¡°Ahh!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A sudden blood-curdling scream resounds throughout the house, instantly waking up the man from his sleep. He looks to the side for the young woman, and not finding her on the bed, he jumps from the bed and runs out of the room into the dark.

    Time once again continues to trickle away.

    [3:15:12 AM]

    [3:15:13 AM]

    .

    .

    .

    [3:16:04 AM]

    [3:16:05 AM]

    After a long silence, there¡¯s a noise of the struggle, and the young man cries in pain. It¡¯s unknown what has happened. But after a few moments of silence, something is thrown into the bedroom.

    It¡¯s the young man. His body ms into the camera, which then falls back, showing the ceiling and fan for a split second, and when it gets back to its side, the young woman is seen standing at the door.

    Although the camera screen is tilted to the side, everything is still clearly visible, and the most noticeable part is her now blood-stained white top and the knife in her hand.

    She stands still near the door for some time and then begins to slowly step toward the unmoving body of the young man on the floor. Getting on her knees, she straddles the body as if trying to see if the young man is still alive.

    After a few seconds, she slowly raises her head and begins to crawl toward the camera. Slowly, a menacing grin forms on her face, and she suddenly lunges at the camera.

    ¡­.

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    A sudden shout echoed in the room, and the lights were turned on.

    ¡°Wow, that was insane!¡± A young woman walked into the room, as the man on the floor and the young woman who had lunged at the camera got up.

    They had been doing a shoot, and the young woman walking behind them was none other than June Roberts.

    ¡°Great job, guys,¡± She smiled at the two young actors in front of her, ¡°We¡¯re finally done with the shoot!¡±

    The young actor who yed the role of the young man was none other than Johnny Depp. He sighed in relief, ¡°I hope this movie doesn¡¯te back to haunt me.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I was thinking the same,¡± The young actress beside him smiled. She was the main lead of the movie they were shooting, and June had invited her from the previous agency; the former was also a struggling actress.

    ¡°Yeah, it sure was scary. But I say it was fun as well,¡± June smiled, ¡°Though, you guys must have felt like how I was feeling during the shoot of [The ir Witch Project]. Not that I wanted to put that on your guys, but your genuine reactions were a must.¡±

    Depp nodded, ¡°Indeed. I don¡¯t really have any qualms against it. I have watched the ir Witch movie, and I know how scary found footage can be.¡±

    The young actress also nodded. Her name was Jat Crown. She added, ¡°Found footage was one of the reasons why I was eager to work on this. Let¡¯s hope this movie works well and changes our lives, haha!¡±

    June nodded, ¡°Yes. We have around seventy hours of footage. We need to edit out almost the whole of it. It will take at least a week, maybe even more. I am thinking of contacting an old friend, she worked on editing [The ir Witch Project]. I did discuss this with her. Let¡¯s see if she¡¯s up for this project.¡±

    Depp agreed, ¡°Ah, she¡¯s one heck of an editor. If she works on our movie, the results will surely be great.¡±

    June smiled, ¡°The only problem will be her schedule. The film festival is approaching soon, and I want to get this movie ready by then.¡±

    ¡°Will you be looking for distributors?¡± Depp asked. He had industry knowledge since he had worked as a paparazzi for a long time now and knew how things worked in the industry.

    ¡°We will have to,¡± June nodded, ¡°But first, I want us to have a screening of this movie with Will.¡±

    ¡°Will Evans?¡± Depp and Jat raised their eyebrows.

    Will Evans was now a big name in Hollywood after giving back-to-back hits ever since his debut, and his studio, Dream Vision, was growing exponentially every passing season.

    If Will liked movies, their career might take a one-eighty-degree turn since he was now dubbed as the Star-Maker of Hollywood. But then, they also wouldn¡¯t betray June since she was the one who even brought them this opportunity and would continue to be a part of herpany.

    ¡°I will talk to Will,¡± June¡¯s words halted their train of thoughts, ¡°For now, let¡¯s go out and have fun. The dinner is on me.¡±

    ¡°Yay!¡± Jat smiled.

    June pulled out her phone and dialled her agent¡¯s number.

    ¡°John, arrange a meeting with Emilia. The earlier, the better. And join us for dinner, we¡¯re going to have some steak.¡±

    ¡­

    Will was sitting in his office, reading through a big stack of papers. This was the script of [The Devil Meets Prada].

    ¡°Hm, looks good.¡± He whispered to himself. This was going to be one of his next projects, although it wasn¡¯t the most pressing issue.

    Just then, he heard a knock on his door, and someone stepped in. It was Jeffery.

    Will raised his head and saw a faint expression of worry on his face.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Will asked.

    ¡°¡­What happened?¡± Jeffery stared at him, and after taking a seat, he said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one asking you what happened? What actually happened in the meeting at Foxstar? I just got to know Colt has fired James, and they have also informed me that they won¡¯t distribute any more of our movies.¡±

    Will frowned, ¡°Did he really say that?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Jeffery nodded, ¡°What actually happened in the meeting?¡±

    ¡°Well, he¡¯s lying.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not he who¡¯s rejecting us, it¡¯s we who won¡¯t have any more deals with Foxstar.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Jeffery frowned, ¡°What did he actually say? Should I give a call to his dad? He needs to teach his son a lesson.¡±

    Will shook his head, ¡°No, I just realised it¡¯s time we have our own distribution channel.¡±

    Jeffery stared at Will, and a smile slowly formed on his face as the worry began to wash away.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    There will be no chapter tomorrow. I will be writing my other book whole day due to privilege.

 Chapter 231:

    Chapter 231:

    ¡°What is your course n on this?¡± Jeffery asked, ¡°How do you think we should begin?¡±

    Will thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Well, none of us is a genius on this subject, but we have money. We will hire the right people, and begin the work. Though, I n to take an active part in this task.¡±

    Jeffery nodded, ¡°That¡¯s expected. But I do worry about one thing. It won¡¯t be easy to set up distribution channels within a few days. It will at least take a few weeks to even months. Are we not going to release any movies until then?¡±

    Will shook his head, ¡°No, we will release. Foxstar is not the only distributor out there, you know. We can make deals with other studios for now. And not like they won¡¯t consider our movies. We havee a long way since the struggling days of [The ir Witch Project]. I have a feeling there will be many studios lined up for an opportunity to work with us.¡±

    Jeffery thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s not be too optimistic. Colt might try to pull strings to dy the release of [Hitch].¡±

    Will smiled, ¡°If there¡¯s no good deal, we will just release this movie on our own channel.¡±

    Jeffery let out a long breath after hearing this and leaned back on the chair, ¡°I guess I was worrying for nothing. And now that this is out of the way, I want to talk about the ns you talked about regarding Netflix in the general meeting. Are we really going on with it?¡±

    Will affirmed, ¡°Yes, but we won¡¯t jump right in. Netflix will take time, and from what I see, it will y a big role in the future because with the advancement in technologies, the number of inte users will increase exponentially over theing years and another important thing will be the avability of faster inte. That will be the perfect time to make Netflix mainstream. But even for that, we need to prepare and slowly push the tform out.¡±

    Jeffery replied, ¡°It¡¯s still under progress, we can begin with the n meanwhile.¡±

    Will thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. We should start contacting the other studios. Wait, let me call Amanda. We can discuss this once she¡¯s here.¡±

    ¡­

    In Hollywood, there are thousands upon thousands of struggling actors vying to make a name for themselves, but only a few etch their mark. Yet, at the same time, many give up their dreams of stardom and go on a different path, changing their life trajectory.

    Sitting in the waiting hall of the Los Angeles Airport, was one such young man.

    In his hand was his ne ticket to his hometown and he stared at it with aplicated expression.

    For the first time, he didn¡¯t wish to head home. Head back to his family.

    ¡®What am I thinking?¡¯ He sighed.

    He had struggled in the industry for thest half a decade, and had made grave mistakes like missing out on college schrship, to pursue what now looked like a pipe dream.

    He had even failed to gain roles to y as an extra, and he truly believed it was not his acting, rather luck.

    This was somewhat true, because whenever opportunity knocked on his door, he wouldn¡¯t be at home, or would ignore it.

    And even now, as he sat on the bench among the hundreds of the passengers who were waiting for their flight, he was having a weird intuition.

    He felt like the moment he took the flight, he would end up losing a big opportunity.

    ¡®But what big opportunity? Most of the roles I auditioned for have already rejected me. I need to get back home and get a job. They won¡¯t keep on sending me money.¡¯

    He was in a dilemma.

    ¡®The ticket alone cost me a thousand bucks, I won¡¯t be able to afford another one. Is it worth giving another shot?¡¯

    He sighed again.

    And out of reflex, he opened the sparrow page where he followed many pages who will post audition alerts, and sometimes even insider news.

    As soon as he visited the page, the first thing he saw was a pinned post:

    [Dream Vision: [Friends] Open Audition for Main Cast! Apply now!]

    He ignored the post. There were more than twenty thousandsments on the post, and there would most likely be triple the applicants.

    Everything for just one role.

    There was no point in applying.

    He frowned and scrolled down a bit more. After a while, he went to a different page.

    This time too, he saw the same post stuck at the top so anyone who visited would see the post before anyone else.

    He sighed and visited a different page.

    Same thing happened.

    He continued to visit different pages, only to see the Dream Vision Auditions post at the top.

    ¡®Just how many people do they want to try?¡¯

    After letting out another sigh, he closed the app.

    ¡®These bigpanies have too much money. With so many people applying, they won¡¯t even bother taking auditions properly.¡¯

    He thought for a moment, and then ncing back and forth between his phone and the flight ticket, he let out a sigh.

    ¡®Fuck it.¡¯

    He opened his sparrow ount once again, and clicked on the link.

    Ding!

    [Luke Newman, your application for ¡®Dream Vision [Friends] Open Audition¡¯ is now under verification. You will be allotted a schedule for the audition. Response may take time due to a huge influx of applicants.¡¯]

    He closed the phone screen, and taking his bag, he stood up and headed for the exit.

    ¡®I better get out of here before I regret this decision, which I most likely will.¡¯

    ¡­

    Amanda was in the elevator when she received a call from Will¡¯s office and was asked to visit thetter.

    And coincidentally, she herself was heading to his office anyway, so the call didn¡¯t affect any of her scheduled meetings.

    With her was a new assistant who was carrying a bunch of files and as the elevator¡¯s door opened and she walked out, the assistant also followed her.

    ¡°You¡¯re fast,¡± Will smiled as soon as he saw her. Jeffery also gave her a nod.

    ¡°I was heading here anyway,¡± She replied, and turning towards her assistant, she said, ¡°You can put them here. Thank you.¡±

    The assistant nodded and after putting the files on Will¡¯s desk, he excused himself.

    ¡°What are these?¡± Will asked.

    ¡°These are for you,¡± Amanda replied, ¡°We have selected a number of actors to y as Joey, and since you wanted to audition them yourself, I have brought the final list.¡±

    ¡°I thought the application process was still going on?¡± Will asked.

    ¡°It is,¡± Amanda answered, ¡°But the number of applicants is too many, it will take a few weeks to fullyplete the auditions. And months before we filter them to thest few.¡±

    Will frowned and then opening the file, he began to go through the profiles of the actors one by one.

    ¡°Have you brought their audition clips? I will watch themter tonight.¡±

    Amanda replied, ¡°I will send the clips to you. And now that this is out of the way, what did you want to talk about?¡±

    Will said, ¡°It¡¯s about Netflix.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what about it?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I want you to begin contacting studios as per what we discussed in the meeting.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I am in the sort of listing process. Once I am done with that, we will begin contacting studios.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Will smiled, ¡°There are a few more reasons why I have called you here.¡± Then from under the table, he brought out two stacks of binded pages.

    ¡°A script?¡± Both of them blurted at once.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Will nodded, ¡°This is script for [The Devil Meets Prada]¡±

    Jeffery asked, ¡°When do you n to begin working on this?¡±

    Will replied, ¡°I want to straighten a few ns. There¡¯s a lot to do right now. Like the Harry Potter Series, and [Sherlock Holmes 2]¡±

    After a moment of silence, Will nced at Amanda and asked, ¡°I consider you¡¯re familiar with my meeting with Colt at Foxstar Studios?¡±

    Amanda affirmed, ¡°Yep. Though I am more curious if they will really go all out and try to file awsuit?¡±

    ¡°If they are dumb, then maybe,¡± Will smiled, ¡°I expected something like this, and the contract between us and them was designed to handle such a situation.¡±

    ¡°But, I am more concerned about another thing. You see, I am nning to get a distribution channel for our studio. What do you reckon?¡±

    Amanda pursed her lips before replying, ¡°This will take a few months. But even then, we will need someone who can helm that channel. We will have to go through another round of interviews.¡±

    Will shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. We already have a great candidate.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Who?¡±

    ¡°James Dankworth.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote this novel with your power stones ??

 Chapter 232:

    Chapter 232:

    It was early morning, and the Dream Studios was bustling with activity.

    Will was in his office, staring at the monitor screen in front of him.

    After listening to the contents of the video, he let out a sigh, and closed the media yer.

    ¡®This is going nowhere.¡¯ He frowned.

    The video he was watching was of probable actors to get cast as Joey Tribbiani for the uing seasons of [Friends], and of all the shortlisted actors, none came close to what Will was looking for.

    ¡®Should I postpone season 2 for now?¡¯ Will wondered, but then shook his head.

    He couldn¡¯t do that, or it will just create more trouble in the long run and might even make him look desperate.

    Honestly, he wasn¡¯t quite worried. He knew he could solve this problem with time, but then, time was what hecked the most.

    ¡®Matt Lenc¡­¡¯

    He really wanted to find an actor. But was it even possible?

    Out of the original [Friends] cast of his previous world, only the actors who yed Chandler and Rachel were part of the show in this one.

    Was it really necessary to make the required strict? Was he too focused on finding Matt Lec that he was ignoring the potential of other actors?

    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder as these questions popped up in his mind.

    Then ncing at the file on the desk, he moved his hand and brought it infront of him.

    This was the same file Amanda had given to him which contained the names and profiles of the shortlisted actors for the role of Joey Tribbiani.

    These shortlisted actors were a talented bunch and Will had to say that it was only his expectations and wish to have Matt Lenc y the role of Joey that his heart wasn¡¯t willing to take them in.

    ¡®Why am I wasting their time?¡¯

    Will sighed. Then closing the file, he got up.

    ¡®I need a break.¡¯

    He took a deep breath and walked out of his office.

    As soon as he walked out, Alexia, whose cabin was just outside his office, raised her head.

    ¡°Where are the auditions taking ce?¡± Will asked.

    ¡°Auditions?¡±

    ¡°For Friends.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I will forward you the details.¡±

    Will nodded, and headed for the elevator.

    While he waited for the elevator to arrive, he heard a message prompt notification on his phone. Amelia had sent the details he asked for, and suddenly, he heard quick footsteps approaching behind him.

    Without turning back, he knew who it was.

    ¡°I have contacted the valet, the car will be ready.¡± It was Alexia. She would be apanying Will for the trip.

    Will thought for a moment, and turning his head, he said, ¡°I think it¡¯s best if you stay here.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Alexia asked, ¡°Sure, but is everything alright?¡±

    Will nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    -Ding!

    The elevator door opened and without waiting for her response, he walked in.

    ¡­

    Luke Newman was sitting in front of a makeup mirror. He was staring at his own reflection with disbelief in his eyes.

    Just twenty four hours ago, he was sitting in the waiting room of the Airport, ready to leave everything behind and return to his home.

    Yet, here he was now.

    As soon as he had registered for the [Dream Vision Auditions], he had received the prompt telling him to wait for the reply.

    At that moment, he had assumed it would take at least a few days, if not a week before his Round 1 even began.

    However, to his surprise, he received an update on his Sparrow ount early this morning, and was called in for the auditions.

    Fortunately he had at least watched a bit of season 1 of [Friends] when it used to air, although not all the episodes since he felt even more miserable and couldn¡¯t even enjoy his life due to the depression.

    But as luck would have it, the script in his hand was of an episode he hadn¡¯t seen. Or even if he did see it, he didn¡¯t remember how Benjamin Scott acted out the scene as Joey in this one.

    Taking a deep breath, he went through the script again and tried to y out the part in his mind, while raising his head and ncing at a digital counter near the door.

    The counter read 112. It meant the 112th applicant for today was having his audition.

    Luke¡¯s turn was 341st.

    There were more than two hundred actors whose turn was yet toe, and one might think there was a lot of time.

    However, Luke or anyone else in the room didn¡¯t think so.

    Because the counter had already changed to 113 and someone in the room stood up and walked out.

    The auditions were happening at a very rapid speed.

    ¡®They are eliminating them at the slightest dislike.¡¯

    This only made him more nervous.

    -buzzzz!

    Just then, his phone vibrated and taking it out, he saw a message from his friend, Kevin.

    [I knew you wouldn¡¯t go! Where are you? I am outside your room.]

    Luke smiled. Kevin was a fellow struggling actor, and had be a close friend of his over thest few years.

    He unlocked the phone and typed a few words.

    [Audition. Will call youter.]

    Then putting back the phone, he once again immersed himself in the audition script.

    ¡­

    Just outside the theatre where the audition was taking ce, a Hyundai Equus halted.

    And a man walked out. The others around gave him a strange look because this young man was wearing a ck face mask, which was quite umon, especially on a hot day like this one.

    The young man was indeed Will.

    Having gotten used to stared over thest few years, Will was unfazed as he stepped into the auditorium.

    The auditions were open to the public, that meant, not only could they take part in it, they could also sit at the back in the theatre on the audience seats and watch the applicants test their luck.

    Will walked in and sat down in one of the front rows.

    Most of the theatre was filled, but people mostly chose to sit at the back if they weren¡¯t too keen to observe the auditions.

    Sitting at the front meant one had to maintain utter silence, and this was an unbreakable rule.

    If any of the judges found them irritating, the person would be forced to leave.

    For Will, who hadn¡¯te here with any friends or to cheer anyone, it wasn¡¯t hard to find a good seat.

    He could hear the actors try their luck and act as Joey Tribbiani.

    After a few turns, he noticed all the actors had received the same script. And while observing them, he also noticed that most of them were giving an off vibe.

    ¡®They are trying to copy Scott¡¯s acting?¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t surprising, considering it was Scott who had acted this role.

    However, this also meant that they were ignoring an important fact ¡ª Scott was fired and wasn¡¯t going to y Joey Tribbiani anymore.

    ¡®They need to outperform him, not copy him.¡¯

    As time passed, he noticed that not all of them were bad. Some had gone for what Will was looking for, however they still fell short when it came to the ¡®confidently incorrect¡¯ nature of Joey.

    ¡®This won¡¯t do.¡¯

    He shook his head. And nced at the judges panel.

    He was unfamiliar with the judges. Or, the judge.

    There was only one judge, and the other two on each side were checking the profile of the actors.

    This was quite a natural process and Will wasn¡¯t surprised by this. In fact, he even appreciated the fact that there were two others to help the judge because that would save time for thetter and he would just have to focus on how the actors yed the role they were auditioning for.

    ¡°Next, Number 341st, Luke Newman.¡±

    Will turned his gaze at the stage as soon as he heard the name.

    The name wasn¡¯t too unique, but it did have some vour to it. However, a good name isn¡¯t enough to win over hollywood.

    As Will waited for the participant, one of the staff members seated beside the judge gave a short profile of Luke to thetter.

    Unfortunately, Will was a bit too far so he couldn¡¯t hear them. However, he didn¡¯t care.

    He was only interested in how the actors would y out the script.

    Of more than two hundred actors he had seen y out the role in thest one hour, he was only impressed by one, or at most two. He had taken note of their numbers, and would send them to the next round, even if the judge decided to reject them.

    Now, he was curious about the next participant, and as soon as Luke Newman stepped on the stage, Will¡¯s eyes widened a bit and he looked at the scene in front of him with even more interest.

    The person in front of him was an unexpectedly familiar face.

    ¡®Brad Pitt.¡¯

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote this novel with your power stones:)

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233:

    The person stepping on the stage surprised Will. He wasn¡¯t expecting to meet one of Hollywood¡¯s biggest celebrities of his world in this audition.

    ¡®Is he also a struggling actor?¡¯

    This was the first question that popped up in Will¡¯s mind. But now, he wasn¡¯t curious about thetter¡¯s situation. To him, Brad Pitt was a potential goldmine.

    ¡®Now, let¡¯s see if he has anything other than the same face.¡¯

    Having found a potential goldmine, Will leaned forward to observe the whole audition.

    ¡°Hello, I am Luke Newman.¡± The man introduced himself.

    ¡°Hello, Luke,¡± The judge replied in a nonchnt tone, and while staring at the script in his hand, he said, ¡°You already have the script. My friend here will speak other dialogues for the other characters.¡±

    Luke nodded and turned towards the staff member who had a script in his hand.

    ¡°Joey, what would you do if you were omnipotent?¡±

    Luke looked taken aback and showed displeasure, ¡°Probably kill myself.¡±

    ¡°Eh-Excuse me?¡±

    Luke shrugged and, walking to the nearby chair on the stage, he replied with an expression of ¡®you know what I mean.¡¯

    ¡°Hey, if little Joey is dead, then I got no reason to live.¡±

    ¡°Joey, ahuh, ¡®OMNI¡¯potent.¡±

    Luke stared at the script reader for a few minutes and then gave a low exim, ¡°You are?!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Alright.¡± The judge was observing his expressions, and after a while, he nodded, ¡°Mr Luke, that was good. We will contact you if you¡¯re shortlisted.¡±

    Luke nodded with a slight smile, and as he was walking out, he suddenly felt an intense stare from the audition and couldn¡¯t help but turn around.

    In one of the front seats was a masked guy.

    ¡®Who is he?¡¯

    Luke wondered while stepping out off the stage.

    ¡­

    ¡°How was he?¡±

    ¡°Pretty good,¡± The judge replied, ¡°We will give him another try. I think the scene where Joey finds out about his dad¡¯s affair would be a good test.¡±

    The staff member to his right nodded while saying, ¡°That will surely showcase his character. Anyway, I will call in the next guy.¡±

    ¡°Number 332¡­¡±

    Behind the judges¡¯ panel, Will shook his head.

    ¡®He feels out of ce.¡¯

    This was Will¡¯s first thought.

    ¡®Joey is portrayed as a dim-witted but good-natured guy. Brad Pitt, on the other hand, doesn¡¯t give the ¡®dim-witted¡¯ vibe. Not to mention, Joey is supposed to be Italian. I can¡¯t rece a ck-haired Italian-looking actor with a full-blown blonde-haired actor.

    ¡®That will be too much. But that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s of no use to me.¡¯

    He took out his phone and noted down Brad Pitt¡¯s audition number and his name in this world, Luke Newman.

    Just as he typed the name, a message prompt suddenly appeared in front of him.

    [Congrattions on the sess of [Spiderman]. The host has unlocked a chain quest!]

    ¡®What? No rewards?¡¯

    Will frowned. He had been waiting for the System¡¯s message prompt for a long time because [Spiderman] was a pretty big hit, and he was hoping for a good number of points to buy a few shows and begin his n for Netflix.

    ¡®What happened to the reward?¡¯

    [Rewards for [Spiderman] are avable.]

    [However, if you choose to select rewards, you will lose the Chain Quest]

    ¡®Hm?¡¯ Will frowned, ¡®Will there be extra rewards or more rewards?¡¯

    [Host will gain multiplied rewards upon clearing each part of the Quest. However, he will lose rewards for [Spiderman] sess.]

    Will thought for a moment and asked, ¡®Can I see the next quest without having to reject the reward?¡¯

    [Not applicable.]

    ¡®What¡­¡¯ Will sighed. This was an unexpected turn of events.

    ¡®I need to reassess my ns.¡¯

    If he epted the chain quest, he might have to wait for at least 7-8 more months to begin the Netflix project.

    ¡®Seven to eight months.¡¯

    His schedule was going to be extremely busy in theing months, busier than he ever was.

    Thinking about this, he couldn¡¯t but let out another sigh.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t I promise myself not to be a workaholic after that incident?¡¯

    Shaking his head, he turned towards the next audience member and began to observe the new applicants.

    After a few minutes, however, he stood up and walked toward the applicants¡¯ waiting room.

    Since this was an open audition, the staff roaming around assumed he was also a participant, and it wasn¡¯t hard for him to enter the waiting area. Although he couldn¡¯t go in too far, since then, the security would definitely interfere, and he would have to reveal his identity, which would only bring unnecessary attention.

    Ten minutester, Will walked out of the building.

    He had taken a look at each of the applicants, and none of them was familiar people. He had somewhat expected this, and now that he had confirmed it, he took his leave.

    The reason he hade here was out of intuition, and one way or another, it had worked out for him because he came across Brad Pitt.

    As for the other actors within the waiting room, Will wasn¡¯t going to sit for them because if they were truly talented, they would pass through the rounds and would have an audition in front of him.

    Walking up to his car, he sat in and just then, he heard a message.

    -Ding!

    June ¨C Hi honey, call me when you¡¯re free. I have something important to talk about.

    Will stared at it for a moment and unlocked the phone to call June.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up?¡±

    A familiar voice came from the other side.

    ¡ª Hi Hon, where are you?

    ¡°Nearby studio, you wanted to talk about something. What happened?

    ¡ª Ah, about that, well, we finished the movie shoot!

    Just replied in excitement.

    ¡°You¡­finished? Didn¡¯t you just start it like a week ago?¡± Will was a bit taken aback. ¡®Isn¡¯t this too fast? Did they only have perfect shots?¡¯

    ¡ª Yeah, but did I tell ya¡¯ it would only take like ten days?

    ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t quite recall.

    ¡ª Hmm, maybe it slipped out of my mind, and I forgot to mention it. Anyway, I called you because I have borrowed Emilia for a few weeks, haha

    ¡°No problem, you don¡¯t have to tell me this. You can do whatever you like.¡±

    ¡ª That¡¯s so sweet of you. But this is not the only thing I called you for.

    ¡°Oh, what else then?¡±

    ¡ª I want to have a screening of the movie for you.

    ¡°A screening?¡±

    Will paused for a few moments, and after a thought, he agreed.

    ¡°Alright, but inform me beforehand so I can have Alexia clear my schedule.¡±

    ¡ª Sure!

    ¡°Great, I will see youter tonight, then?¡±

    ¡ª Um, actually, I will be at Emilia¡¯s ce. She will be editing the movie, and I want to oversee the process. The Film Festival is also approaching soon, so I can¡¯t afford to distract myself.

    ¡°¡­Alright.¡±

    The call disconnected a few minutester, and Will stared at the screen before shaking his head and driving the car back to the Dream Vision studios.

    ¡­.

    While Will was heading back to Dream Vision, the Foxstar Studios were about to go through a huge upheaval.

    By now, it wasn¡¯t an unknown fact that there had been a big argument between the CEO of Dream Vision, Will Evans and their Managing Director, Colt Miller.

    What exactly happened in the meeting was unknown, but there were rumours of Will Evans cutting ties with Foxstar. But questions like why and for what reason the situation escted so quickly were unanswered.

    And today, an old man stepped into the main building.

    ¡°Id,¡± The security guard at the entrance of the building asked as his formality.

    The old man smiled and pointed at the wall behind the young security guard, ¡°That should be enough.¡±

    Taken aback, the security guard turned around.

    On the wall behind him was a huge framed picture of the founder and previous CEO of Foxstar Studios ¡ª Spencer Miller.

    ¡°Ah, sir,¡± The Security almost choked on his own saliva, ¡°Wee.¡±

    The old man nodded and walked in.

    He hade unannounced, but he hade with determination.

    ¡°You¡¯re here, Dad.¡± As soon as he reached the elevator, a young woman¡¯s voice came from behind.

    Spencer turned around and smiled, ¡°You havee. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The young woman nodded and gestured at her father to enter the elevator.

    Soon, the two of them were heading to the top floor.

    ¡°Dad, you didn¡¯t tell me why you called me here.¡± The young woman asked.

    She was in a meeting with the marketing when he received a call from her father, who then asked her to meet him near the elevator.

    Having known him well, she knew it was better not to question him at that time. But now that they were heading towards the executive floors, she had a hunch in her mind about what this was all about, but she didn¡¯t want to overthink.

    Hence she decided to ask the question guing her for thest half hour.

    Spencer stared at his cane for a few moments, and then letting out a sigh, he asked, ¡°I am sure you have heard about thest meeting between Colt and Will.¡±

    As the young woman nodded her head, Spencer added, ¡°I am here to find out exactly how Colt fuck up the meeting.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Don¡¯t forget to vote this novel with your power stones ??

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234:

    ¡°I am here to find out exactly how Colt fuck up the meeting.¡±

    As soon as Spencer finished those words, the elevator came to a halt, and the twin doors opened, revealing thevish top floor of the Fox Studios building.

    However, the mood within the room was quite heavy.

    As Spencer stepped into the room, he noticed a few people were already present within the room.

    He recognised all of them. There were five of the main board directors at the meeting table on the far end of the office.

    All of them were seated on one side of the table. At the head table was his son, Colt, sitting with a frown on his face. It was hard to tell if thetter hadn¡¯t noticed Spencer¡¯s arrival or may have directly ignored him,

    Opposite the board executives was a man in a ck suit, seated with his back facing the entrance.

    As soon as Spencer walked into the room, the board executives were the first to notice him. They stood up out of respect, and this also alerted Colt, who raised his head to see what was going on, and upon seeing his father walk in, he stood up as well.

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re here?¡±

    Spencer frowned, ¡°Why are you surprised? Did you think I won¡¯te after you fucked up so bad?¡±

    Colt shook his head, ¡°No, not that. I just didn¡¯t want to trouble you with trivial matters. You should have asked me toe over instead ofing here.¡±

    Spencer stared at him, ¡°We will discuss thatter. First, tell me what actually happened.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Colt frowned.

    A few minutes ago, the man currently seated with his back turned against Spencer had arrived in the office. This man was the familywyer for the Millers. And as soon as Colt saw the former, he knew his father was alsoing to sell him.

    Truthfully, he had gotten used to it now. But something felt off this time.

    It was then that Colt noticed the young woman behind his father, and instantly, rm bells began to go off in his head.

    ¡°Dad, why is she here?¡± He asked reflexively.

    ¡°Because she¡¯s my daughter.¡± Spencer replied, ¡°Now, don¡¯t waste my time. Move.¡±

    Colt stepped away, and Spencer sat down on the main chair.

    On the other hand, the young woman frowned at Colt, and after slightly shaking her head in disappointment, she took a seat beside thewyer in the suit.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t said anything yet. I don¡¯t have the whole day for this.¡±

    Colt gulped, and after taking the seat beside thest executive, he began to exin.

    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t know what you have heard, but I honestly don¡¯t think I did anything wrong here. I did everything to¡ª¡±

    ¡°Stop.¡± Spencer frowned, ¡°That¡¯s not the answer I want to hear.¡±

    Then shaking his head, Spencer added.

    ¡°I would like to see the whole clip of that day. I will judge everythingter on.¡±

    As soon as he said that, thewyer in the suit suddenly stood up and walked towards the front wall to turn on what looked like the main switch of the projector.

    A few minutester, the lights within the office were dimmed, and everyone was staring at the screen.

    ¡­

    ¡°Will, we first need to talk about the contract breach. You and your studio have breached the contract.¡±

    Colt¡¯s stern voice resounded through the room.

    Will looked up and stared at thetter in confusion, ¡°Breach? What kind of Breach?¡±

    Colt leaned forward, ¡°The fact that you and yourpany have failed to uphold the contract with us.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Will frowned, ¡°What did we fail in?¡±

    Colt shrugged, ¡°You failed to deliver [Sherlock Holmes].¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Will was taken aback, ¡°Am I not here to talk about it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re more than a yearter, Will.¡± Colt had his response ready, ¡°As per the contract, you were supposed to deliver the second moviest year, but the only thing we have here is a script. And you have the guts toe here?¡±

    Will stared at him, ¡°Are you really going to make a mountain out of a molehill? You know very well how busy I have been, and now that there¡¯s a chance to make the sequel, you¡¯re bringing up something like this?¡±

    ¡°Are you saying I should ignore the fact that you¡¯re taking ourpany for granted?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that,¡± Will replied, ¡°But I am curious if you know the words that you¡¯re saying right now. Why do you think I gave [Hitch] to Foxstar?¡±

    Colt shook his head, ¡°As far as I know, Foxstar is the biggest distributor for Dream Vision. We have worked together for thest few years and have helped your studio grow into the giant that it is today. And in return, you have failed to uphold a single contract.¡±

    Will frowned.

    After exhaling a long breath, he leaned forward and said in a low voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    As the stockholders looked at each other in confusion about what Will was about to say, Will continued, ¡°Colt, you¡¯re disappointing, you overestimate your worth, and worst of all., you¡¯re greedy.

    ¡°I just said that I gave [Hitch] to your studio as a way of consoling, but no, you are not willing to agree on this, are you now? And you even want to take credit for MY studio¡¯s sess?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what delusions you¡¯re having, but in case you have forgotten, you were not the one to give me my big break. Rather you were one of the many who rejected me.

    ¡°As for the contract breach, you¡¯re mistaken in that as well. The contract did not specify the time. Rather it only stated that I have to make the two sequels within the next five years. And it¡¯s just been like, what, two years since the contract signing? Maybe not even two years.¡±

    Colt shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s clearly written there. You think I wouldn¡¯t have mywyers check the¡ª¡±

    ¡°And you think I won¡¯t have mywyers make the contract?¡± Will interrupted the former, ¡°The contract is very ambiguous. It¡¯s stated that Foxstar would appreciate it if the movie could be finished by a certain date, but it doesn¡¯t state if Dream Vision must make the movie in this time slot.¡±

    Will had this use written in such a way that he won¡¯t be bound to Foxstar to focus his time on the making of [Sherlock Holmes 2&3]. Instead he could focus more on establishing his career and making leaps and bounds through the industry.

    ¡°Well, the contract does not matter now.¡± Will added at the end, ¡°As I said, you overestimate yourself, and your greed has blinded you. If you really think Dream Vision only has you as the distributor, then you¡¯re wrong. And you¡¯re wrong even more if you¡¯re under the false assumption that I cannot afford to breach contracts I made when I was a nobody.

    ¡°You know, just some time ago, a friend of mine, Robert, I am sure you know him. He was the main lead of [Sherlock] after all. He asked me what will I do with the money I had earned if I couldn¡¯t even spend it. Well, now he will have his answer.¡±

    ¡°I can breach the fuck out of any contract I have.¡±

    Will stood up, ¡°All contracts and future deals with Foxstar Studios will be cancelled. Dream Vision is willing to pay the fine.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°This..¡±

    ¡°No, wait¡­!¡±

    As soon as Will announced his decision, amotion broke out amongst the stockholders and other executives within the meeting room. Even Colt was shocked upon hearing the sudden deration.

    ¡®No, no, no, this is now how it¡¯s supposed to happen.¡¯

    Colt tried to show Will that thetter was being reckless.

    ¡°Will, you will have to pay up to 20 Million Dors just for the annulment of the contract. Are you sure you want to lose that much money over this?¡±

    Will smiled, ¡°Did you not hear what I said earlier? Do you really believe I will cry over 20 Million? And do you even know how much myst movie grossed at the box office?¡±

    As soon as Will said those words, everyone in the room nced at each other.

    Will¡¯sst movie was [Spiderman]. It was a super blockbuster hit and crossed the 1 Billion Dor mark at the box office, bringing worldwide fame and credibility to Will Evans¡¯ name as a Director and also generating huge revenue for Dream Vision and stabilising their name as one of the swiftly growing studios.

    This information was known to all, and it was clear that Foxstar was the one riding Will Evans¡¯ coattails, not the other way around.

    Thinking of this made Colt a bit nervous.

    However, he also knew it was toote for him to back up now, so he decided to go all out.

    ¡°Will, you¡¯re being naive,¡± He said, ¡°Do you think 20 Million Dors is the only loss you will suffer? Did you forget that Foxstar is still considered one of the Big Six in this industry, and do you believe you can get away after messing with a studio like ours? It will be unwise to lose a friend, especially when your studio needs allies the most.¡±

    Will shrugged, ¡°I understand that I may have to bear some brunt, but you also need to understand one thing. We were never friends. This was a business deal, and seeing that you still are not willing to ept your fault, I will stand by my decision.¡±

    ¡°Will you¡ª¡±

    Before Colt could finish his words, Will raised his hand and interrupted him.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else to talk about. Mywyers will contact you soon.¡±

    ¡­

    As the screen went off, the mood in the office turned pensive.

    Spencer was staring at the screen, and after a long sigh, he nced at thewyer in a suit.

    ¡°How should we deal with this?¡±

    The man let out a sigh, ¡°I have contacted Dream Vision. They are not willing to negotiate on anything.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to negotiate?¡± Colt suddenly said, then ncing at his father, he added, ¡°Dad, he¡¯s insulted your hard work. Why are you not seeing this? And I only did this because I wanted our studio to step up. If things continue like this, Dream Vision will surely rece us.¡±

    Spencer shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s never about being a part of the Big Six. And how can you not see what you did wrong? You killed the Golden Goose.

    ¡°That movie, [Hitch], do you think it won¡¯t do well at the box office?¡±

    Colt thought for a moment and shrugged, ¡°We never know when his luck runs out.¡±

    Hearing his words, everyone in the room stared at him.

    ¡°¡­What?¡±

    ¡°Luck? You really think it¡¯s just luck?¡±

    The person who said this was the young woman, Colt¡¯s sister and Spencer¡¯s daughter.

    ¡°Sofia, Even if it¡¯s not luck, he will surely falter. We can¡¯t bet on him forever.¡±

    ¡°Then, who can you bet on?¡± The young man, Sofia Miller, replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s always a gamble,¡± Colt replied, ¡°ALways has been. You won¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°You never got any responsibility.¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop bickering,¡± Spencer interjected. Then ncing at thewyer, he said, ¡°Hold the negotiation for now, I will talk to Will. I have a feeling he might reconsider his decision based on our old friends.¡±

    ¡°Dad¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up,¡± Spencer frowned, ¡°Colt, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s gotten into your head. I don¡¯t want to clean anymore of your mess. I am too old for this.¡±

    Then once again turning to thewyer, he added, ¡°Change the ropes.¡±

    Saying this, he stood up.

    ¡°Dad?¡± Colt frowned. The others were also confused. They didn¡¯t understand what Spencer had just said, ¡°What do you mean change the ropes?¡±

    Spencer nced at his son, ¡°Foxstar Studios will have a new Managing Director.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Colt shouted in shock, ¡°But why? Dad, no, you can¡¯t do this!¡±

    ¡°I already did.¡±

    ¡°What? Who?¡±

    ¡°Your sister, of course.¡±

    ¡­.

    //DreamNote//

    First chapter. I ended up finishing this prettyte because of the other novel¡¯s chapters I had to write. I know the chapters which are due, and you will get them. Most likely in the next twenty-four hours. It¡¯s toote here. Will will get into work from the next chapter, I just wanted to end the subplot in this chapter.

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235:

    ¡°Look up this guy,¡± Will forwarded a message to Alexia as soon as he reached his office¡¯s entrance.

    Alexia, whose office was right out his, looked up and replied, ¡°Right away.¡±

    Opening the message, she read the name, ¡°Luke Newman?¡±

    Will nodded, ¡°Yes, get in touch with him. If he¡¯s good, we will give him a try for one of my future projects.¡±

    Alexia was quite surprised but didn¡¯t say anything and began to look up the information.

    Just when Will touched the door handle, Alexia asked, ¡°Is this for [Friends]?¡±

    Will¡¯s hand paused and after a moment of thought, he shook his head.

    ¡°No, we¡¯re yet to find any recement for [Friends].¡±

    Saying this, Will walked into the office.

    As he took his seat and switched on theputer, he noticed there was a new file on his desktop.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Leaning forward, he brought the file closer and opened it.

    ¡®Actor profiles.¡¯

    This was another file with actors, and a sticky note inside the file gave him the rest of the details.

    ¡°Shortlisted actors for the role of Joey Tribbiani ¨C File 2.¡±

    ¡°¡ªAmanda¡±

    ¡°There are more of them?¡± Will frowned.

    He shook his head and put the file back down.

    He wasn¡¯t in the mood to put more time into this matter, there were other things he needed to handle.

    First of all, he wanted to think about the System prompt he had received in the audition hall.

    [Would you like to receive rewards for Spiderman or continue the Quest Chain?]

    A system prompt appeared in front of him again.

    ¡®I wonder what the rewards are?¡¯

    Will couldn¡¯t help but be curious about the rewards. But then, if he chose rewards over Chain quest, he might lose a chance for something much better.

    ¡®It¡¯s a gamble.¡¯

    Taking a deep breath, he rxed himself.

    ¡°I would like to continue the Chain Quest!¡±

    He had decided to take the gamble.

    The reason? There was already too much in his hands.

    There was no need to bite more than he could chew, continuing the Side Quest will be like an investment. And hopefully, by the time hepletes the next quest, he would have less work load on himself.

    [Host has chosen to continue Chain Quest]

    [Quest Updated]

    [Would you like to view the updated quest?]

    ¡®Yes.¡¯

    [Quest: Make a movie series of any book published by you.]

    [Reward: ???]

    [Condition: The box office collection must reach $1.2 Billion.]

    [You will lose the umted reward if the condition is not met.]

    ¡®$1.2 Billion?¡¯

    Will stared at the quest while the system prompt in front of him silently.

    The condition wasn¡¯t easy. Even though Harry Potter books had received quite a lot of buzz, they were still far from the craze brought by the original author of the series from his previous world, JK Rowling.

    ¡®I need to release one more book before starting with the movie series.¡¯

    ¡®Also, should I buy out the publication house?¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder.

    Now, he had money. Things were much different than back in the day. And another thing was, if he bought the publication, the major rights would get back to him.

    Not to mention there¡¯s Hobbit and Lord Of Rings too.

    Maybe in the future there will be more books he will write and take them to the big screen?

    Another thing that relieved him was the fact that the Chain Quest didn¡¯t add anything to his work load.

    He was nning to do the Harry Potter movies anyway since it was a huge cash cow for him. And with the chances of getting a great reward iwthout any extra work, he was looking forward to the day he begins his focus on Harry Potter.

    -Knock! Knock!

    Someone knocked on his office door and pushed it inside. As the door opened, Alexia walked inside with a file in her hands.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I have looked in Luke Newman¡¯s profile. I have good and bad news.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s start with the bad one.¡±

    ¡°Well, Luke Newman¡¯s affiliation is pretty grey. Even though he appears to be an independent actor, he¡¯s actually part of the Allen Pictures on the papers.¡±

    ¡°Hm? How is that possible?¡± Will asked.

    Allen Pictures, led by Ashton, were going to be Dream Vision¡¯s biggest rivals and they were also one of the biggest studios in Hollywood, if not the biggest.

    How can such a huge studio not be bothered if their actor hides his true affiliation and works as an independent actor?

    ¡°Do you know why this is?¡± He asked again.

    Alexia shook her head, ¡°Not yet. I will look into this.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then what¡¯s the good news?¡±

    Alexia smiled, ¡°Luke Newman might be easy to acquire since he¡¯s in one of the bottom rungs.¡±

    Will considered her words and after a few moments, he shook his head.

    ¡°No, this is not good news at all,¡± He added, ¡°We can¡¯t let Allen Pictures know that we¡¯re interested in Luke Newman. See what the rtionship between these two parties is, and also, don¡¯t let them find out we¡¯re looking into him.¡±

    Alexia nodded, ¡°Will do. THere is another thing I have to convey.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I received a message from Susan¡¯s office. She was asking if you have seen the 2nd file for the roles?¡±

    ¡°Susan?¡± Will nced at the file, ¡°But the note came from Amanda.¡±

    Alexia shrugged, ¡°Maybe Amanda forwarded the file here.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, let me see.¡± Will moved his hand and brought the file in front of him.

    But as soon as he opened and stared at the first actor on the screen, he couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes.

    And after a few moments of silence¡­

    ¡°Fucking finally!¡±

    Will smiled.

    In front of him was the person he was looking for for thest two weeks now.

    Matt Lenc.

    Or as he¡¯s known in this world,

    Oliver Queen.

    The name reminded him of aic book superhero from his previous life, and he quite liked it.

    Pointing at the profile page, he said to Alexia, ¡°Get this guy to audition in front of him today.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Alexia was surprised but she nodded anyway, ¡°When would you like to have the audition?¡¯

    Will thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Um, never mind, not today. Schedule it for tomorrow..¡±

    Alexia smiled, ¡°Will do.¡±

    ¡°Also,¡± Will added, ¡°Call Robert. I have something to discuss with him.¡±

    Alexia nodded, ¡°Anything else?¡±

    Will shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s it for now.¡±

    As she left, Will returned his gaze back at Oliver Queen¡¯s profile.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect him to find him like this.¡¯

    Shaking his head, with a smile stered over his face, he turned the page to see the other actors just out of curiosity.

    Most of the actors on this page were independent actors, and he was mainly looking at the face, and ignoring the stats for now. He decided to return back to the file if the actual Joey Tribbiani fails the audition irl too.

    While thinking about this, he turned another page.

    But his hands suddenly froze.

    And after a few moments of silence¡­

    ¡°What the fuck!¡±

    The smile on his face had receded, and he couldn¡¯t help but rub his eyes in wonder to check if he was looking at exactly the person he was thinking about.

    Just to confirm, he nced to the side at the name.

    Keanu Reed.

    ¡­.

    Andrew stepped inside a lift. He was heading to one of the top floors of the Dream Vision studio office.

    Ever since the release of Spiderman, he had received widespread fame, and had managed to garner his own fan following.

    If he were to describe his life, he would say he was living his dream.

    And today, when he received a call from Amanda, he couldn¡¯t help but be even more ecstatic.

    Last month, Amanda¡¯s secretary had informed him to wait for Amanda¡¯s call in theing weeks.

    He wasn¡¯t told any more information than this, but this was quite enough to make him anticipate what the Dream Vision has for him in theing future.

    A new movie?

    Spiderman sequel?

    Or maybe more voice over?

    -Ding!

    Just then the lift came to a halt and its double door opened.

    ¡®This is not my floor¡­¡¯

    Just then, someone entered the floor.

    It was a youngdy.

    The duo remained silent. And soon, the lift halted once again. And this time, a young man stepped in.

    The silence resumed within the lift as it continued moving upwards.

    Finally, Andrew noticed the numbers in the lift switch onest time as he reached the destination floor.

    However, he was surprised once more when he noticed the other two with him also getting on the same floor.

    A bit more when he saw the two walk towards Amanda¡¯s office.

    Once Andrew stepped in, he noticed Amanda sitting on the other side of the table, giving instructions about something to her assistant.

    Noticing their arrival, she nodded and gestured to them to take a seat and resumed her chat with the assistant.

    A few minutester, Amanda turned her attention towards them and let out a smile.

    ¡°Thank you foring on such short notice.¡±

    As the three nodded, Amanda took out a file from her drawer and put it in front of them.

    Then, without beating the bush, she said, ¡°This is why you¡¯re here.¡±

    The three of them nced at the file.

    [Dream Vision] (ssified)

    [Project: MCU]

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    I will resume uploads with 1ch/d.

    If we cross 1500 Power stones this week, there will be a bonus chapter on Sunday night ??

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236:

    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, Emilia. How have you been?¡± June smiled at the middle-ageddy sitting on the couch in front of her.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since west met. I have been fine. What about you?¡±

    ¡°Same old,¡± June smiled, ¡°How was the ride? Thank you so much for taking some time out for me.¡±

    Emilia shook her head, ¡°The ride was fine. And no need to say thanks, I have been bored for thest few weeks. And when I saw your message to schedule a lunch to discuss something important, I was genuinely surprised. What is it, June? What have you been up to recently?¡±

    June smiled, ¡°Well, I have been busy with the shooting.¡±

    ¡°Oh, what kind of movie are you working on this time?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s horror.¡±

    ¡°Horror?¡± Emilia nodded upon hearing this, ¡°I gotta say, horror is your lucky charm. Which studio is producing this movie?¡±

    June gave an awkward chuckle, ¡°Well, it¡¯s just to say it¡¯s a new production house, and the budget is also quite low.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Emilia frowned, ¡°What made you agree then? The script must have had something for sure.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I liked the idea, hopefully, the audience likes it too.¡±

    The frown on Emilia¡¯s face loosened, ¡°Fingers crossed. But a low-budget horror movie? Are you nning to replicate Will¡¯s sess?¡±

    June didn¡¯t have an answer for it. And seeing her silent, Emilia leaned forward a bit, ¡°Well, if it¡¯s not you, then maybe it¡¯s the director. Who¡¯s directing this movie?¡±

    June remained silent.

    ¡°June?¡±

    ¡°Uh, Ahem,¡± Clearing her throat, she replied, ¡°Well, I am the director.¡±

    ¡°Oh? wait, what?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± June gave a weak smile, ¡°I am directing the movie.¡±

    Emilia stared at her, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Are you acting in this movie?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°No? June, aren¡¯t you an actress?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    ¡°But you want to direct movies?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± June shrugged, ¡°I can¡¯t direct movies?¡±

    ¡°No, dear, of course you can,¡± Emilia shook her head, ¡°But aren¡¯t you the person who once told me you want to act for your whole life? Then why did you give up on your dream? Did you forget the years of struggle you had to go through just to get a few small roles and your lucky break into the [The ir Witch Project]?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°Then, whatpelled you to start a production house and be a director?¡±

    June sighed, ¡°Is this even important? Are you not interested in hearing why we¡¯re meeting here?¡±

    Emilia nodded, ¡°I am. But I am more curious about what¡¯s going on in your mind.¡±

    ¡°Nothing¡¯s going on.¡± June shook her head.

    Emilia smiled, ¡°No, a person who¡¯s about to aplish her dream doesn¡¯t give up at thest moment. Something must have happened, and I am concerned about you, June.¡±

    June shook her head, ¡°Nothing happened.¡±

    ¡°Is it Will?¡± Emilia didn¡¯t beat the bush anymore.

    Actually, she already knew what June was up to these days, and there was already some spection about this among the fans. One of the reasons Emilia had decided to ept June¡¯s invitation was because of this reason itself. She wanted to make sure everything was alright.

    And when Emilia mentioned Will¡¯s name, June shook her head.

    ¡°No, it has nothing to do with Will. He never interrupted my career, in fact, he¡¯s the reason why I am where I am.¡±

    Emilia smiled, ¡°I think it has everything to do with Will.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± June frowned, ¡°I just told you¡ª¡±

    ¡°June,¡± Emilia interrupted, ¡°We have known each other for almost three years now. Even though we only were part of one project, we have be good friends and trust me when I say this, I think I somewhat understand you. And let¡¯s be honest, I was aware of what you were doing, I just wanted to know the reason from you.¡±

    ¡°There is no reason.¡± June replied, ¡°I just want to do it.¡±

    ¡°Really? Is it not because you are chasing Will?¡±

    ¡°¡­what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I mean exactly what I said.¡± Emilia replied, ¡°From what I see, you don¡¯t see yourself as someone worth Will¡¯s attention. And that¡¯s why you have given up on your dream and want to focus on getting the ¡®right¡¯ to stand on equal grounds as him.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± June remained silent.

    She wanted to deny Emilia¡¯s words, but somewhere in her heart, she knew what her friend was saying was true.

    And seeing June¡¯s reaction, Emilia knew she had hit the mark.

    But she wasn¡¯t here to fan the mes. Rather, she was genuinely worried about the former. June might be half her age, but Emilia felt they both had a simr mindset, and that was also why they hit it off so well together.

    And now, seeing her dear friend like this, she had to talk to her about this.

    ¡°June,¡± Emilia put her palm over June¡¯s, ¡°You¡¯re being too judgemental on yourself. You¡¯re as good as you have to be. I am not here to make you change your mind about getting back to acting. Instead, I want you to not make it a trial or a test for yourself to see if you¡¯re worthy.¡±

    ¡°But I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°June, understand what I am trying to say. If he didn¡¯t think you weren¡¯t good for him, would he have kept you by his side for all these years?¡±

    June lowered her head, ¡°But have you seen how much hate I get? I never bring up this topic. Not do I act like it¡¯s bothering me, but it does. I am a human, after all. I did nothing wrong, yet there are many haters. And it¡¯s not even because of my professional work. Rather it¡¯s because of my personal life.

    ¡°Will and I have been together for quite a long time now. And not that I am insecure about my rtionship, but because of me, he bears also has to bear the criticism. They say Will can do anything right, but hecks in making personal choices.¡±

    ¡°You really think Will ever thought about what others think about him and you?¡± Emilia stared at the former, ¡°Are you letting the words of inte strangers affect you?¡±

    ¡°I try my best not to let them.¡±

    ¡°June¡­¡± Emilia smiled at her, ¡°You¡¯re a strong woman, and strong people have a strong sense of self-worth and self-awareness; they don¡¯t need the approval of others.¡±

    June nodded as Emilia continued.

    ¡°And once you recognise your self-worth, nothing can diminish your confidence.¡±

    June smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Emilia shrugged, ¡°I just had to talk to you about this. Again, I am sorry if I put you in a spot. What you¡¯re doing is not wrong, but it¡¯s the mindset with which you¡¯re going at it. Think of it as an adventure, not a trial.¡±

    June nodded.

    Emilia then leaned back on her chair and said, ¡°Alright, now that this is out of the way, let¡¯s deal with the elephant in the room. Why did you wish to meet me so urgently?¡±

    June cleared her throat, ¡°Well, I want you to be part of the movie which I have shot.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t act to save my life,¡± Emilia chuckled.

    June shook her head, ¡°I want you to edit the footage.¡±

    ¡°Footage¡­?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The movie I have shot is of the horror genre.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Emilia frowned, ¡°what kind of footage.¡±

    ¡°Found footage.¡±

    ¡°¡­found footage?¡± Emilia raised her eyebrow, ¡°ir Witch?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, something like that.¡± June replied, ¡°But it¡¯s more about a couple moving into a new house and then deciding to put cameras throughout the house after finding some strange things happening throughout the block.¡±

    Emilia asked, ¡°That¡¯s intriguing. What¡¯s the movie called?¡±

    ¡°Paranormal Activity.¡± June replied, ¡°The budget is low, but I am very confident in this one.¡±

    Emilia took a breath and replied, ¡°Alright. I will have a look. How many hours of footage do you have?¡±

    ¡°More than 60 hours,¡± June replied, ¡°Two monthster is the film festival, I was hoping we can make a submission by the end of this month.¡±

    Emilia nodded, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have a look at it after lunch. Who are the actors, by the way?¡±

    ¡°I am going with new actors,¡± June replied, ¡°I have learned a lot from the ir Witch shooting, so I am trying to implement those ideas in this movie too.¡±

    Emilia nodded, ¡°As long as there¡¯s no tant copying to the plot, we¡¯re good to go.¡±

    ¡­.

    Dream Vision Studio.

    Ding!

    The lift opened on the fifth floor, and a young man walked out.

    He was in histe twenties and was wearing a formal dress, although his hair was a bit unkempt.

    As soon as he stepped in, many pairs of eyes turned toward him.

    There was a reception table at the end, and beside it were five men of his age.

    They stared at him emotionlessly. With a gulp, he trodded forward and walked to the reception.

    ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I am here for an audition.¡±

    ¡°Ah, wee. Please fill this form here.¡± The receptionist took out a form, ¡°And take a seat.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°May I know your name and the part you¡¯re here to audition for?¡±

    ¡°I am Oliver Lenc Queen.¡± The young man replied, ¡°I am here to audition for the part of Joey Tribbiani for the [Friends] si.¡±

    ¡­.

    //DreamNote//

    I have not forgotten the bonus chapter which is due fromst week. I just need time to get my life straight, because something alwayses up whenever I try to get back to old writing schedule. And because of the win-win, and wsa, I can¡¯t even prioritise MHS before my other two books or else they will lose the chance to get features.

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237:

    Lenc smiled at the receptiondy and walked towards the seats amongst the other actors.

    That was when he noticed something strange.

    ¡®Huh¡­¡¯

    ¡®¡­Oh no¡­¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t help but get worried when seeing the people in the group. He actually knew most of them, though the others didn¡¯t.

    All of them were named actors, and one of them already had a si under his belt.

    The previous day he had received his audition script for the audition, and it also had a small character description which described Joey Tribbiani as an Italian American struggling actor.

    And judging by their outfit, it was clear that they understood the role pretty well.

    ¡®How will Ipete with these?¡¯

    This made him sigh.

    But after a thought, he refrained from worrying too much. The audition was just minutes away. What was the point of thinking about others¡¯ auditions?

    Shaking his head, he leaned back in his seat and opened the script.

    This was his 8th audition for the role of Joey Tribbiani. He began auditioning in front of just one judge, and with each round, the number of judges increased, and this one was going to be the final round, awork test, to see if the actors fit the role. However, reaching this stage also meant that at least one of them was going to be selected. This thing was certain.

    ¡®I already have a hangover fromst night.¡¯

    He rubbed his nose and thought about what had happened earlier that morning. There was a big bump on his nose, and it only made him frustrated.

    ¡®I hope they don¡¯t notice it.¡¯

    This was unlikely, but he still hoped they wouldn¡¯t care about it.

    Shaking his head, he focused on the script.

    Just then, someone walked toward him and put a clipboard in front of him.

    ¡°This is the pre-negotiated contract.¡± The person was another staff member, ¡°This was discussed a few days ago with you. Please give it a read, but you will have to sign it before walking in for the audition.¡±

    Lenc nodded. He was familiar with the process of auditioning and casting.

    Usually, it would be the agent handling the extra stuff, including the negotiation with the studio, finding roles and searching for scripts.

    However, since he was still very new to the acting scene, he couldn¡¯t yet afford to have an agent and didn¡¯t wish to go for an agent who asked for a cut from future roles.

    Taking a pen from the staff, he looked and began to go through the contract.

    The most important point in the contract was a $15000 per episode deal.

    It wasn¡¯t muchpared to others who were already part of the show, but Lenc knew he had yet to prove himself to the studio and to the audience.

    He also knew the task was not going to be easy since he would be filling the shoes of a somewhat well-known actor, and being a new face, he was going to face a lot of criticism.

    ¡®I will worry about this when I get that role.¡¯

    Shaking his head, he continued to go through the contract. It wasn¡¯t long and only stated the most important terms. He was told there would be another contract he would need to sign if he gets the part, but there won¡¯t be any more negotiation on the per-episode sry.

    He didn¡¯t mind this either and knew well why theworks would do this.

    There were basically two reasons, one was to not give the actor a chance to renegotiate if he gets selected for the role, and in a way, lowball him by deciding the sry beforehand. The second reason was that it would put some sort of pressure on him, and that would either bring up the best or the worst of him.

    ¡®Let¡¯s hope I don¡¯t fuck this up too.¡¯

    As time passed, the actors went in one by one and came back with an expressionless faces. It was hard to tell how the auditions were going.

    Lenc, however, knew one thing, there was a chance there would be one or two cast members of the show in the room too.

    He knew it just based on the fact that the script had other characters¡¯ dialogues as well. However, he didn¡¯t quite recognize the scene, it was most likely a demo or part of one of the next seasons because he didn¡¯t find anything like this in season 1, even though he rewatched the whole thing at least two times.

    Just as he was musing in his thoughts, another actor walked out of the room, and the staff who had given him the contract earlier called out the next name.

    ¡°Next, No. 8, Oliver Lenc Queen.¡±

    Lenc took a deep breath and stood up.

    ¡®This is it.¡¯

    Handing over the signed contract to the staff, he walked into the room for his audition.

    As soon as he walked in, he found himself in an office setup.

    In front of him was an office table, and a young man was sitting on the other side.

    It only took one nce at him for Lenc to know who this person was. Matthew, the actor who¡¯s ying the role of Chandler Bing.

    Lenc nodded at him and looked around.

    He saw a long table on the other side, just outside the office setup. At the table were six people.

    He recognized most of them too. All of them were higher-ups from Dream Vision studios and the people behind the [Friends] ¡®s sess.

    There was Susan, who was the producer and director. There was also Jennifer Charles, the Head of the Talent Agency, and two producers from the RBO channel as well.

    However, what surprised him most was the person sitting at the centre.

    Will Evans.

    ¡®I wasn¡¯t expecting him¡­¡¯

    Joey smiled at them.

    It was at that moment that Susan took a paper from the table.

    ¡°Oliver Lenc Queen?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, Mr Queen.¡±

    ¡°Likewise.¡±

    ¡°Alright, so you¡¯re here for the audition of Joey Tribbiani. You have received two scene scripts, is that right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Good. But before we start, I want to ask if you¡¯re alright?¡±

    ¡°Um, yeah,¡± Lenc was a bit taken by the question, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I am wondering,¡± Susan asked, ¡°What happened to your nose?¡±

    ¡°Well, uh,¡± Lenc looked around and slowly muttered, ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s kinda a long story, it started with drinking, and I would rather not talk about it.¡¯

    His nervous expression made Will smile as he asked, ¡°Well, we are now curious about it. Don¡¯t be nervous. You can share with us.¡±

    He had noticed Lenc being very nervous and wanted to rx him a bit. It was natural for any actor to be nervous, especially if the part they were auditioning for could be the ¡®big break¡¯ they had been waiting for.

    ¡°Um, what happened was I was too anxious about the role,¡± Lenc scratched the back of his head and began to recountst night¡¯s events.

    ¡°Sost night, I was talking to a friend of mine, and you know, I was kinda amped up and had a lot of anxiety, and he said, ¡®You know what we should do? The show you¡¯re going to is called Friends. It¡¯s about six friends, right?¡¯ And I was like, ¡®Yeah, yeah. Yeah¡¯, and then he goes, ¡®So we should go out and get shit-faced because we¡¯re friends.¡¯ And I was like, ¡®That¡¯s a great idea.¡¯

    The judges on the audition panel nced at each other as Lenc continued.

    ¡°So we went out, and we got drunk, and I kinda wo- I slept at his ce on the couch, I got up this morning and went into the bathroom. And I had stood up too fast, and kinda cked out and did a facent into the toilet, and here I am.¡¯

    The audition panel couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at his story, even Will and Mathew, who was sitting at the office desk, smiled.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin the audition.¡±

    Lenc nodded.

    ¡°You are already aware of the scene. Joey goes to Chandler¡¯s office, and Chandler tries to find a job for him at his ce.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Alright, start whenever you¡¯re ready.¡±

    Joey took a deep breath and sat on the chair in front of Chandler.

    When Lenc gave the signal, Susan said, ¡°Action!¡±

    ¡°Hey, look Joey, I¡¯m just saying if you need something to hold you over, I can get you a job right here as an entry-level processor.¡± Chandler said to Joey as a matter of fact.

    Joey looked confused, ¡°But don¡¯t you need experience for a job like that?¡±

    Chandler nodded and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that hard to learn. And as for people realizing you have no idea what you¡¯re doing, hey, you¡¯re an actor. Act like a processor. People will think you¡¯re a processor.¡±

    Just then, someone entered the room. It was the same staff who was standing outside.

    ¡°Hey Chandler, here¡¯s this morning¡¯s projections.¡±

    ¡°Hey, thanks.¡± Then he introduced the two to each other, ¡°Scott Alexander, Joey Tribbianni. Joey is a uh, fellow processor.¡±

    ¡°No kidding.¡± Scott acted surprised and crossed his arms.

    Joey nced back at Chandler in shock, thetter then signalled him to continue on the act, ¡°Oh yeah yeah. I process.¡± Then pointing at Scott, he added, ¡°People want the processing,¡± Then, pointing at himself, he continued, ¡°I¡¯m the one they call.¡±

    Scott asked, ¡°Where do you work?¡±

    Joey scratched the back of his head, ¡°Uhh, well, right now, I¡¯m in between things. You know how it is. One day you¡¯re processing, the next day you¡¯re not so much¡­ processing anymore.¡±

    Suddenly Chandler stood up, ¡°I was just telling Joey about the opening in Fleischman¡¯s group.¡±

    Scott nodded, ¡°Fleischman¡¯s group. Whatever you do, don¡¯t touch his sandwiches.¡±

    Looking at the two, he gave a loudugh and walked out of the room without turning back, ¡°Uh-Ha-ha-ha¡­¡±

    Joey also pointed at him andughed along with him, ¡°Ha-ha-¡­¡±

    As soon Scott left, Joey turned around and spread his arms in exasperation, he said to Chandler, ¡°Are all you processors dorks?¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°That was a good one,¡± Susan nodded, ¡°We will have another scene. You will have to act like an ¡®actor¡¯ here, and I want to see the ¡®oblivious¡¯ character trait of Joey in this one.¡±

    Lenc took a deep breath and walked out of the room.

    Matthew sat straight and focused on the paper on the desk.

    The next moment, Joey entered the office. ¡°Hey¡±

    ¡°Hey, how¡¯s the first day goin¡¯?¡± Chandler asked, raising his head in surprise.

    Joey shrugged and said while gesturing his hands, ¡°Pretty good. It¡¯s like you said. It¡¯s mostly just putting numbers from one column into another column.¡±

    ¡°Well, there you go.¡±

    After a moment, Joey said, ¡°Hey, and everybody is so nice. I just had a good talk with thatdy with the red hair, Jeannie.¡±

    Chandler raised his eyebrows in surprise, ¡°Jeannie, the head of east coast operations Jeannie?

    Joey nodded, ¡°Yeah, turns out our kids go to the same school.¡± Smiling while shaking his head, he added, ¡°Small world, huh?

    Chandler stared at him, ¡°Weird world. Your kids?

    Joey nodded, ¡°I figure my character has kids¡±.

    Chandler sighed and said, ¡°Ya know there isn¡¯t a part of that sentence I don¡¯t need exined.¡±

    Joey took a breath and began to exin, ¡°Well, see, when you¡¯re acting, you need to think about stuff like that. My character, Joseph the processor guy, has two little girls, Ashley and Brittany.¡± After a moment of pause, Joey put his hands on his heart and made an adoring expression while saying, ¡°Ashley copies everything Brittany does.¡±

    Chandler smiled while looking at the file on the desk,¡± Ohh, well, invisible kids can be that way sometimes.¡±

    Joey nodded, ¡°Yeah. Joseph and his wife, Karen, are thinking of having a third kid¡­¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°Ya know what?¡± Then snapping his finger, he added, ¡°Just did.¡±

    Chandler leaned back on his chair and replied sarcastically, ¡°Really? Wow. That¡¯s some pretty powerful imaginary sperm you must have there.¡±

    Joey shrugged as if it was a matter of fact.

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    Susan had a smile on her face. ¡°That was really good, Mr Queen.¡±

    Lenc smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Will also leaned forward andmented, ¡°Yes, it was good. We will contact you if you¡¯re finalised. Thank you foring here.¡±

    Lenc nodded, and then, turning toward Matthew, he added, ¡°It was nice meeting ya,¡±

    After Lenc walked out, Matthew turned towards the audition panel, ¡°I like this guy.¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    The story behind the broken nose is actually a true story. Matt Lenc, who yed Joey Tribbiani, got drunk with his friends the night before and broke his nose at the toilet on the audition morning. When he told this to the judges, it lightened the mood in the room and put things in his court.

    Previous week¡¯s 1500 power stone bonus chapter ising in an hour. I have to write 500-600 more words, but before that I need to run an errand.

    Just to make it clear, this book is NOT dropped, it¡¯s just going through an inconsistent phase which will soon be rectified.

    Please continue supporting this book with your power stones ??

    This week¡¯s power stones goal: 2000 for bonus chapter.

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238: [Bonus Chapter] |

    ¡°How was it?¡± Susan turned towards Will once Lenc left the room, ¡°This was thest one. We need to choose one of them.¡±

    Will nodded, ¡°This guy was good, but I would like to have everyone¡¯s opinion on this first. Send me a report when everything¡¯s done. I will finalize.¡±

    Susan and the others at the desk nodded, ¡°Sure thing, boss.¡±

    Pulling his coat over his shoulders, Will walked out from a different exit.

    Jennifer was walking beside him while Susan had stayed back to discuss the auditions with the other judges.

    ¡°Will,¡± Jennifer called out, ¡°I received a few emails from your office. You¡¯re interested in two new actors?¡±

    Will nodded, ¡°Luke Newman and Keanu Reed.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jennifer nodded, ¡°I have contacted them, though I am curious about the movie you have in mind for them.¡±

    Will shrugged, ¡°That¡¯s a matter of the future. For now, I just want them to get signed before they get poached by someone else.¡±

    Jennifer frowned, ¡°I can get Keanu Reed signed, but Luke Newman will be a bitplicated.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Will asked.

    ¡°He has some history with the Allen Pictures,¡± She replied, ¡°I am still looking for the details, but there¡¯s definitely something here. Do you have anything that I can put on the table? I don¡¯t really have much other than Dream Vision¡¯s reputation since i don¡¯t know what movie or goal you have in your mind for them.¡±

    Will thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Well, in terms of priority, Keanu Reed is higher than Luke Newman. For Keanu, I have a series in mind but don¡¯t tell him this yet. We will test him with a ro first and then go for an action series. And if that goes well, there will be another one, which will be even more action-packed.¡±

    Jennifer couldn¡¯t help but stare at Will when she heard this response.

    ¡°How do you get so many ideas, Will? It¡¯s really amazing.¡±

    Will simply smiled at these words.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this,¡± He replied after a few moments, ¡°If I can make one movie, I can make two more.¡±

    Jennifer was left even more confused at these words.

    She didn¡¯t know the existence of the System, nor was Will ever nning to reveal it to anyone. However, what Will said was technically not wrong.

    If he could make one movie sessful, the system would give him rewards, through which he could make more.

    It was an ever-expanding cycle, and Will wondered how far he would reach in the next two decades and what movies he would bring to this world if he could still remain in this world.

    ¡­

    It was a hot afternoon by the time Will redhead his office. As soon as he stepped into his office, the air conditioner¡¯s cold breeze made him let out a long breath of relief.

    Putting his coat on the hanger at the side, he took his seat.

    In front of him were a few files, already ced there by Alexia, his secretary.

    Leaning forward, he brought one of them in front of them, and when he read the title on the file, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    [Dream Vision] (ssified)

    [Project: MCU]

    ¡®MCU, finally.¡¯

    In this file was the gist of the n he had in his mind to bring MCU to this world.

    And that would begin with his next marvel movie.

    But there was only one problem. There were a few movies in between his path. The first one would be [The Devil Wears The Prada], and the second was rted to his books, which he needed toplete to finish the second quest in the Chain Quests.

    [Quest: Make a movie series of any book published by you.]

    [Reward: ???]

    [Condition: The box office collection must reach $1.2 Billion.]

    [You will lose the umted reward if the condition is not met.]

    Currently, his published books are the Harry Potter series and the Hobbit. With the current fan base and hype, it was a no-brainer what he needed to make.

    [Harry Potter And The Philosopher¡¯s Stone]

    ¡®But where will I shoot this movie? Or should I hire directors for this? I can¡¯t stick my head to every project. It¡¯s more important to also make use of other talents within this world.¡¯

    -Trrring! Trrrring!

    The telephone on his desk suddenly rang, attracting his attention.

    Looking at the familiar number on it, he picked it up and said, ¡°Alexia? What happened?¡±

    [Mr Spencer Miller, the former CEO of the Foxstar Studio, has been trying to reach you. He¡¯s on the line. Would you like me to transfer the call to you?]

    Will was surprised to hear this name.

    In fact, he had even forgotten about the matter regarding Foxstar in thest few days due to some other work, including the Joey Auditions and another project he was nning with Amanda.

    ¡®Why did he call instead of Colt?¡¯

    Spencer Miller¡¯s son, Colt, was the one calling shots in the Foxstar studios, and Will wanted to give thetter a reality check. This was why he had pulled out of the deal with Foxstar.

    ¡®But does he think his calling will change my mind?¡¯

    Although he was friends with Spencer, Will wasn¡¯t nning to go back on his words unless thepensation was really worth it.

    ¡°Transfer the call.¡±

    Will was curious about what Spencer had to say about Colt.

    [Will]

    An old man¡¯s voice came through the speaker. It was a familiar voice, and Will instantly recognized it.

    ¡°Mr Miller, how have you been?¡± Will asked.

    [I have been fine until recently, Will. What about you?]

    ¡°I have been well as well, thank you for asking. What happened recently, though?¡± Will asked, acting obliviously.

    [Oh, don¡¯t pull that on me, Will]

    Spencer let out a sigh.

    [I am too old for this.]

    Will chuckled, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not beat the bush. I know why you have called me, and I will make it clear beforehand that it won¡¯t be easy for you to make me go back on my words.¡±

    Spencer remained silent for a few minutes before replying.

    [Well, I did want to call you regarding this earlier to make you calm down and not ruin the long partnership between our studios over an idiot¡¯s greed, but now I have something else to say.]

    Will frowned, ¡°The person you¡¯re calling an idiot, and greedy was the Managing Director and Active CEO of your Studio. I can¡¯t just ignore someone like that, can I? But never mind that I am more curious about what made you change your mind?¡±

    [Will, we both may have been friends, but we¡¯re businessmen first. My son¡¯s greed cost thepany dearly, and I want to lower the losses. The deal I have is simple, I am willing topensate you with a partnership in one of the future projects being carried out by my studio, I am sure you will be interested in them.]

    ¡°Oh?¡± Will was intrigued, and at the same time, he was wary.

    There was no way a cunning businessman like Spencer Miller would share profits with someone else, but then, there was also a chance that he was being genuine here.

    After a moment of thought, Will replied, ¡°You have my curiosity. Now you have my attention.¡±

    [The Foxstars¡¯ ventures are pretty normal. One of them is that we¡¯re making an animation studio.]

    ¡°Animation Studio?¡± Will shook his head, ¡°Are you not up to date with the news? Things are different now. I don¡¯t need an animation studio.¡±

    [I know you don¡¯t, but what if the studio is in Japan?]

    ¡°Hm? You mean¡­¡± Will¡¯s eyes widened.

    [Yes, the anime world.]

    As soon as Spencer said those words, Will heard a system notification prompt.

    -Ding!

    [New Quest Has Arrived]

    [Goal: Establish anime studio in Japan]

    [Reward: Location of Masashi Kishimoto]

    ¡°Masashi Kishimoto?¡± Will frowned, ¡°Mangaka of Naruto?!¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Chapter turned a bit short after I removed some fillers and decided to move some things to the next chapters.

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239:

    Each manga is a collection of simple stories about simple people and some magical creations with superpowers, but in most cases, these superpowers and simple people are reflections of the everyday problems people face and have to cope with. Naruto was a Japanese manga series written and illustrated by Masashi Kishimoto in Will¡¯s previous world.

    It had garnered worldwide fame and was one of the key yers in taking anime to the mainstream.

    epting the quest was very tempting, but at the same time, it also seemed like he was biting more than he could chew.

    The anime industry was totally a foreign industry for him right now, and there were already too many projects lying in his hands.

    ¡®I can¡¯t take this right now.¡¯

    Thinking through, Will shook his head, ¡°No, thank you. Although this deal is very tempting, I already have too much on my te. I don¡¯t want anything to do with this time. Also, I am not really looking forward to working with your son any time soon.¡±

    Spencer remained silent for a few seconds upon hearing these words.

    Sometimeter, Will heard a sigh from the other side as the former replied.

    [That¡¯s unfortunate. I really wanted our studios to work with each other once again. If you change your mind, you can always call me. But anyway, since you¡¯re not interested in Japan, I have something else for you.]

    ¡°Oh, I am all ears,¡± Will asked.

    [Well, I think it would be better if you hear it from Foxstar¡¯s Acting CEO and Managing Director]

    ¡°Colt?¡± Will frowned.

    [Much better] A feminine voice spoke from the other side this time, surprising Will.

    [I am Sofia Miller, and I will now be heading Foxstar Studios from this week. It¡¯s nice to talk to you, Mr Evans]

    Will slowly nodded, ¡°Likewise.¡±

    [Mr Evans, I won¡¯t waste any of your time and will get straight to business]

    After a pause, she added.

    [After your previous visit to our ce, the rtionship between our two studios has taken a turn for the worse, and I wish to get things back in the positive direction. It¡¯s not a hidden fact that Dream Vision is growing rapidly and will soon stand toe to toe with our studio if it isn¡¯t already. However, I believe we can still work together, and it would be a waste to miss such an opportunity just because of one guy¡¯s greed.]

    ¡°Did you think I will work together because your dad fired his son and put his daughter in his ce?¡± Will asked.

    [No. I don¡¯t even expect you to consider working together with us again, but it¡¯s a fact that you¡¯re letting your anger get in the way of business and profit.]

    Will remained silent for a few seconds before replying. ¡°You¡¯re talking about profits, but you haven¡¯t told me the second thing your father was talking about.¡±

    [Other than the animation, the second thing we have is something we can only discuss by meeting in person.]

    Sofia then added after a pause.

    [I will visit your office tomorrow]

    ¡°Alright.¡± Saying this, Will disconnected the phone.

    ¡­

    ¡°Do you think he will agree?¡± Spencer asked when he heard the call disconnection notification.

    Sofia shrugged upon hearing her father¡¯s question, ¡°We don¡¯t know yet, but I will try my best. And honestly, if he still rejects the proposal, we will just have to bear with it and part ways with Dream Vision.¡±

    Spencer nodded, ¡°Yes, no matter what has happened and how things were handled, we still have our self-respect. But I am curious why did he reject the anime proposal, I really wanted him on it even if this drama didn¡¯t happened.¡±

    Sofia shook his head, ¡°He just postponed it. What Dream Vision has in store will keep him busy for the next two years. And if there¡¯s something that I haven¡¯t caught on to, I will figure it out after meeting him in person.¡±

    Spencer asked, ¡°You can lower our profit from the [Hitch] and keep the Sherlock share distribution constant. It might create a leeway and also bring good money on our table as well.¡±

    ¡°I will, Dad.¡±

    Just when Sofia replied, her phone rang.

    She took it out from her pocket, and seeing her assistant¡¯s name on it, she picked up the call.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    After a brief pause, her calm expression froze, and instantly anger and shock appeared on her face.

    ¡°Colt! How dare he?!¡±

    Hearing his daughter¡¯s outburst, Spencer was shocked as well.

    ¡°What? What did he do?!¡±

    ¡°He¡­.¡± Sofia revealed something shocking, making Spencer boil in rage and frustration.

    ¡­

    In Dream Vision, Will put the phone down and leaned back on his chair.

    He wasn¡¯t quite eager to meet Sofia because he himself was undecided.

    On the one hand, he didn¡¯t wish to dy [Hitch] for too long, but at the same time, his own distribution channel wasn¡¯t set up yet.

    ¡®Should I look for a different distributor?¡¯

    It was a viable option, but he didn¡¯t wish to open too many of his cards yet. And another reason was the fact that he would lose a bigger share of [Hitch]pared to Foxstars¡¯ deal if he were to go with the others.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just see what happens.¡±

    Letting out a long breath, he moved his attention back to the table.

    On the table, along with the MCU file, there was another one.

    [Devil Meets The Prada]

    [Prospective Casts]

    ¡®I also need to begin this one.¡¯

    [Devil Meets The Prada] may not have been a cult ssic, but it surely was an interesting story and was also a female-lead-centric story which gave it a unique vour.

    When he was writing the script, he had thought of a few possible actors to y the lead roles and even thought about finding the actresses who actually yed the roles.

    But he then changed his mind.

    He was bringing too many new faces into the industry, and that would only saturate the star power these actors would have in future.

    And another thing was he didn¡¯t wish to just be known as someone who debuts new actors and forgets about them.

    Hence, he wanted to try an existing actress for this money, and his first choice was someone from his previous world who was famous here as well.

    ¡®Let¡¯s see what they have here.¡¯

    He opened the file and, one by one began to go through the profiles.

    However, to his surprise, the profiles were not of actors and actresses alone. Rather, there were some director profiles as well.

    ¡®This is interesting.¡¯

    He had mentioned that he wouldn¡¯t be directing this movie, so it was quite considerate of Amanda to look into this matter as well.

    And thinking about direction, he couldn¡¯t help but put down the file.

    Right now, it was clear to him that he had too much on his te.

    Marvel. Sherlock. Pirates of The Caribbean. Harry Potter. Men In ck. The Lion King. Netflix¡­

    These were just the names of a few.

    Not to mention he had also found two superbly talented actors:

    Brad Pitt, who was Luke Newmann in this world.

    And Keanu Reeves, who was Keanu Reeds in this world.

    These two actors can bring out a whole series of their own.

    For Keanu Reeds alone, there¡¯s The Matrix and John Wick.

    For Luke Newmann, there¡¯s Fight Club, Inglorious Bastards, and Once Upon A Time In Hollywood.

    Then among animations other than Lion King, there were Toy Story, Cars, How Two Train Your Dragon and the Kung Fu Panda series.

    And there were also existing stars like Tom Hanks, and it would be sphemy if he didn¡¯t bring Forrest Gump for the world to watch.

    There was so much he wanted to do but little he could do.

    After all, he was not immortal.

    Even after working for long hours and pushing himself to the limit, he had barely touched the surface of what he actually wanted in thest three years.

    ¡®At this pace, even if I work non-stop for the next 20-25 years, I won¡¯t finish all of them.¡¯

    ¡®I wish I could just transfer some of my world¡¯s knowledge to someone else.¡¯

    It was a ridiculous thought, and Will instantly rejected the idea.

    ¡®What¡¯s the guarantee that they won¡¯t betray me in future?¡¯

    He let out a sigh upon thinking about this.

    ¡®But it¡¯s worth asking, right? If I can somehow find famous directors, choreographers, and other crew and then gain their loyalty, maybe I won¡¯t have to directly involve myself in everything?¡¯

    ¡®System, is it possible to transfer the knowledge?¡¯

    [Hollywood System level is too low for this function to unlock.]

    ¡®So it is possible,¡¯ Will scratched his chin, ¡®What level is needed?¡¯

    [Level 3 System]

    ¡®So, the next level?¡¯

    Will frowned, ¡®What¡¯s the condition to level up?¡¯

    [You have not reached the objective to unlock the requirements for level up]

    ¡®I have to do something just to see what I need to level up the system? What do I need?¡¯

    [Hidden Quest Opened]

    [Quest: Create an OTT tform and establish a 5% viewership share worldwide.]

    [Reward: Revtion of objectives to level up the Hollywood System]

    [Failure Penalty: OTT tform shuts down.]

    ¡®Netflix?¡¯

    As soon as he saw the name, a huge question mark appeared in his mind.

    ¡®I need tounch Netflix?¡¯

    Netflix was in his ns, but he wanted to wait a bit, at least a year and a half, before settling some urgent matters.

    ¡®I need to think carefully about this. If I prioritize Netflix, Harry Potter and Marvel will get affected. That¡¯s not what I want.¡¯

    Shaking his head, he focused once again on the list in his hand.

    And after seeing a few familiar names in the Director Profiles, he reached the prospective cast profiles.

    And the first profile he saw surprised him.

    ¡®June?¡¯

    Amused, he turned the page, and the next one surprised him even more.

    ¡®Scarlett McJohn¡¯

    This was the one he wanted to cast. But then, thinking about June¡¯s profile, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Amanda was thinking while putting up the list.

    Who to choose?

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Weekly Bonus Chapter @2000 Power Stones !!

    Don¡¯t forget to vote for this novel ?? <i>

    This is the end of Part One, and download AllNovelFull app to continue:DOWNLOAD NOW 		</i>

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240:

    Author note: Most of the readers have misunderstood the knowledge-sharing function, and it¡¯s natural because I have worded it that way. The main character does not yet understand the true worth of his knowledge, but I also won¡¯t make it so he shares his knowledge and his friends will betray him.

    So don¡¯t worry about anything crazy happening.

    ¡­

    Scarlett McJohn was an A-Lister. And after being part of the industry and giving back-to-back hits, she had proven herself to be a force to reckon with.

    She began her career on a semi-famous si and got a chance to enter an indie movie with a supporting actress role, however, that movie became the first turning point of her career, and after the movie¡¯s release, she received rave reviews on her acting skills, and began to amass a huge fanbase.

    However, that was just the beginning.

    One after another, she continued to give out hits for the audience and slowly gained a diverse worldwide fanbase. Her fame reached a new peak in a solo three-movie series as the main lead in which she yed a retired assassin who is forced toe out of her retirement because of an unknown enemy killing her daughter and husband.

    This tri-series gave her the nickname ¡®Miss Badass¡¯, and the one she liked, ¡®Knightess¡¯.

    ¡­

    Will turned his head and nced at the page in his other hand. This one belonged to June.

    June Roberts and Scarlett McJohn belonged to two different worlds.

    While the former was still considered a new actress and only had a few well-known hits, thetter was already an established actress and had proven herself at the box office.

    ¡®Well, I know who to choose.¡¯

    Will kept his personal life and work life separate.

    And he knew Scarlett McJohn was worth a try here. Not to mention Will was nning to rope her in with the MCU project as ck Widow in the future.

    ¡®It¡¯s best to make a connection and test her before that.¡¯

    [The Devil Wears Prada] would be a great way of making herfortable with Dream Studios and its working. And if the movie is a sess, he would sign her for the role of ck Widow and make her part of the MCU.

    Will leaned forward, pressing the inte near the monitor, and he said, ¡°Alexia, give me a report on Scarlett McJohn. I want a thorough profile on her by evening.¡±

    ¡°I will get it done,¡± Alexia responded.

    Will lightly nodded and continued to go through the pages. Near the end, there were also prospective Director profiles.

    ¡®I think it¡¯s better to have a female director with a good resume of female lead movies under her belt.¡¯

    Just as he was thinking about this, a profile appeared on the next page.

    ¡®Greta Copp¡¯

    ¡®This is a familiar name¡­¡¯

    Will squinted his eyes at this name.

    One look at the picture of the young woman in the profile was enough for him to know that this person was not someone from his previous world, rather a director from this world itself.

    In fact, even the face was not of someone Will could recall having met. Instead, it was just the name of the person that he found quite familiar.

    To find the reason behind it, he began skimming through the profile, however, just the first line was enough for him to know who this person was.

    [Greta Copp, the first female director to be nominated in ten years for the Academy Awards.]

    As soon as he read the lines, he suddenly remembered the exact same words being repeated a few times on oscar night a few months back.

    ¡®Ah, they made a big deal out of her.¡¯

    The Academy wanted to show that they supported female empowerment, and thus this director¡¯s name was all over the news. However, Will didn¡¯t bother much about this because he was not rted to this woman, professionally.

    ¡®I wonder if it was all just hype, or does she really have something in her?¡¯

    It was a legit question because Will felt that there would be changes in Hollywood in the uing years and it was slowly turning ¡®woke¡¯.

    That was why he wanted to ensure she was talented enough to handle a Dream Vision movie.

    Clicking the inte once again, he said, ¡°Hey, Alexia. I need you for one more thing. I need a report on Greta Copp as well. She¡¯s a director.¡±

    [Noted]

    Will nodded, and just as he was about to close the inte, Alexia¡¯s voice came from the other side.

    [Sir, you should see this]

    ¡°What happened?¡± Will asked.

    Just then, there was a prompt on his monitor, and he had received a few emails.

    As he opened them, Alexia walked into his office.

    ¡°These are news and gossip blog links,¡± She said, ¡°And I think they have something which you should look at.¡±

    Will nodded and began clicking the pages to check what she was talking about.

    And as soon as he read the first headline, his eyebrows inadvertently furrowed.

    [(Exclusive) Dream Vision and Foxstar Studios fall out with each other!]

    ¡®How dare they¡­¡¯

    Will continued to furrow as he checked the other links, and seeing them only worsened his mood.

    [Dream Vision pulls out of contract with Foxstar Studio, pays fine of $20 Million]

    [Will Evans shows bad faith, breaks contract with Foxstar because of his own mistake]

    [Dream Vision and Foxstar Studios have fallen out ¡ª Read the full story here!]

    ¡°Connect me to Spencer¡¯s office.¡± Will took a deep breath and leaned back on his chair.

    Alexia nodded and walked out.

    Will was still frowning and was even a bit annoyed. Not because of the drama that was about toe but because of the timing of the news.

    In fact, it was quite natural for something like this to blow up in the media, but it still didn¡¯t for so long, and just when he had a conversation with Spencer and the new acting CEO of Foxstar to mend their rtionship, something like this came out.

    The signs were clear. Someone wasn¡¯t liking the fact that the two studios were getting together on the track.

    ¡®Is it Colt?¡¯ Will frowned.

    Of all things, Colt suffered the most and would be the usual suspect based on his nature and reaction to things.

    ¡®But he doesn¡¯t have the guts to do something like this. Is it someone else?¡¯

    Just as Will was wondering who the person behind this could be, the phone on his desk rang.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Will.¡±

    [Hello, Will. This is me, Sofia] A familiar voice came from the other end.

    Will frowned, ¡°The new CEO? I thought I told my secretary to connect to your father¡¯s office.¡±

    [I am in his office, and he¡¯s not well at this moment. Age is catching up to him, and he has told me to take care of thepany until he gets well.]

    ¡°Oh, then may I assume you know what¡¯s happening right now and why I have made a call right now?¡±

    [I am well aware of those articles, Mr Evans, and I would like to assure you that ourpany or anyone from ourpany had nothing to do with them.]

    ¡°If you guys didn¡¯t, the news people wouldn¡¯t get any hints of it. So I will ask again, Miss Miller, and this time I will be a bit more specific. Was it your brother?¡±

    Sofia remained silent at this. But her reply after that was straightforward and without hesitation.

    [No, we had nothing to do with this.]

    Will frowned, ¡°Alright, I will believe you on this. But I will investigate, and if it turns out that someone from yourpany has a loose tongue, not only will there be no negotiations, but you should also prepare yourself for not-so-fewwsuits. Good day.¡±

    ¡­

    [¡­also prepare yourself for not-so-fewwsuits. Good day]

    -du du du

    Sofia put down the phone as it got disconnected.

    Taking a deep breath, she turned her head and nced at the man sitting in front of her.

    ¡°Are you happy now, Colt?¡± She asked.

    Colt, who was silent all this time, rubbed his face and let out a sigh, ¡°I have told you ten times already. I did this for the best of thepany.¡±

    Sofia frowned, ¡°No, you did not. If you had, then things wouldn¡¯t have been this bad, and I wouldn¡¯t have to lie and risk trouble.¡±

    Colt frowned, ¡°Why did you lie then?¡±

    Sofia scowled, ¡°And throw my brother under the bus? Colt, we might not see each other eye to eye, but we¡¯re siblings and have each other¡¯s back. Now tell me what actually happened, and why did you leak something like this to the media? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know the consequences?¡±

    Colt pursed his lips, ¡°Alright, I will tell you exactly what happened, and I am sure you will also support me after you know the truth.¡±

    Colt took a deep breath and recounted what had happened in thest few days.

    ¡­

    While this was happening back in Foxstar Studios, Will had once again called in Alexia.

    ¡°I want you to look into this. You can postpone the two reports. Later on, we need to handle this matter first. I don¡¯t want us in any bad light for now. Also, I want to know who leaked the matter.¡±

    Alexia nodded.

    Will let out a sigh once she left.

    ¡®Is this new CEO lying?¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder. However, his intuition told him she was lying, but at the same time, it was telling him to wait and observe before reacting.

    Just then ¨C

    -trrrring! Trrrrgin!

    His phone rang, and a very familiar name appeared on the screen when he picked it up.

    [June Roberts]

    ¡°Hey, June,¡± Will smiled upon picking up the phone, ¡°What happened?¡±

    [WILL!!!! It¡¯s done! The movie is finally edited!]

    Will was surprised upon hearing this, ¡°Already? That¡¯s sooner than I expected.¡±

    [Yes! And I want to show it to you so bad, when are you free?]

    Will thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s do it in the evening, I will make up the time.¡±

    [Awesome!] June replied in a cheerful voice while also adding another sentence.

    [I will be bringing the actors too. The male lead is an independent actor, Johnny Depp, and the female lead-]

    ¡°Wait,¡± Will interrupted, leaning forward, ¡°What did you say the actor¡¯s name was?¡±

    [Johnny Depp?]

    ¡°¡­What?¡±

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Support this fanfic with your power stones ??

    Bonus Chapter if the book ranks 1st in this week¡¯s power stones rankings!

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241:

    Will was taken aback as soon as he heard the name, but he didn¡¯t let it get to his head. After taking a deep breath, he replied.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have the screening tonight. Don¡¯t forget to bring your actors with you.¡±

    [I sure will, but I am curious why you were surprised by the name. Do you know who Johnny Depp is?]

    Will shook his head, ¡°No, I confused it with someone else.¡±

    [Oh, alright.]

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Will added, ¡°I will see you in the evening then. Around 5 PM should be a good time.¡±

    [Cool with me.]

    Will nodded, ¡°I will see you then. Take care.¡±

    [You too.]

    ¨C du du du

    Putting down the phone, Will opened his inte and instructed Alexia, ¡°Are there any scheduled meetings forter tonight?¡±

    [Amanda wants to talk about the MCU project. She also told me she would like to introduce a few people to you.]

    Will frowned. After a moment of thought, he added, ¡°Postpone it for tomorrow. Also, prepare the screening room for the evening.¡±

    [Noted.]

    ¡°Also, have you find out something about the articles? And the two people I mentioned earlier?¡±

    [I am onto them.]

    Will nodded and disconnected the inte.

    Then after opening his drawer, he took out an A4 size sheet of paper and started scribbling on it¡ªthe first of its heading being [MCU Timeline]

    ¡­

    While Will had finished his call, the CEO¡¯s office at the Foxstar Studio had a tense atmosphere.

    The two Miller siblings were sitting silently at the main desk with pensive looks on their faces.

    After finishing the call with Will, Sofia¡ªwho had lied to the former to buy some time and understand the situation¡ªstarted asking questions to her brother Colt about his actions.

    Although it was pretty clear from the start that he had risked ruining the rtionship with Dream Vision over greed, as he exined the situation to his sister, things became clear for thetter as she now had the whole picture of what was going on.

    However, that did not mean she agreed with the actions of her brother.

    ¡°I think it was you whoplicated the situation for yourself,¡± She began to word her observation, ¡°You see, you had a choice. To either stand with Dream Vision or go against them; you chose the second option. Also, I am sure you DID have some greed, no matter how much you try to deny it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright. I know I did get a bit ahead of myself. But how is my choice wrong if Dream Vision still isn¡¯t as big as them,¡± Colt frowned.

    Sofia nodded, ¡°They are not. But from what I see, it¡¯s just a matter of time. Will Evans has proven himself on a big stage, and with him at the helm, they will surely be big in theing years.¡±

    Colt stared at her, ¡°I understood that fact very well. But that¡¯s one big IF. We don¡¯t know the future. Also, Dream Vision only has Will Evans. Without him, there¡¯s no Dream Vision.¡±

    Sofia nodded, ¡°I know, and that¡¯s exactly why what you did only makes the situation worse.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s pretty simple. Will Evans needs people, people who can push him. And out of all the studios in Hollywood, our studio had the biggest chance to be his great ally.¡±

    Colt frowned, ¡°You want us to be the sidekick?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Sofia shook her head, ¡°I want us to grow beyond our current stage. Dad has already been in talks with Japanese studios to form a coboration and bring the anime industry to the mainstream. I talked with Dad to offer Will a partnership in that idea. Unfortunately, thetter rejected.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Colt was taken aback, ¡°Why would you give him a share of our pie?¡±

    Sofia sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not a pie, Colt. Not yet. We need Will¡¯s talents. And if in order to get him on board, we have to let go of some of the profit, so be it.¡±

    ¡°Then why did he reject it? Also, he¡¯s a Hollywood movie director. I don¡¯t think he will know anything about the anime industry or its workings.¡±

    Sofia nodded, ¡°I agree. But he has a certain knack for stories and getting good scripts. Japan is filled with hundreds of artists; Will would have made things easier for us.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for us to get into Japan, and even now, we have barely taken half a step in. It¡¯s like shooting an arrow at the target without even knowing where it is. Also, I am sure he rejected mainly due to wanting to focus on Hollywood for now because he has too much on the te.¡±

    Colt pursed his lips, ¡°So what else did you talk about?¡±

    Sofia shrugged, ¡°Since the Japanese proposal didn¡¯t interest him, I had something more interesting for him. It was about Foxstar Logic.¡±

    Colt shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t think he would be interested in that. He already has studios like Pixar..¡±

    Sofia smiled, ¡°Foxstar Logic will be much bigger. You have seen their work, they are many times better than what¡¯s in the market.¡±

    Colt frowned, ¡°Did you show the work to Will?¡±

    Sofia shook her head, ¡°No. I decided to meet him in person first. Although it was a risky move in terms of negotiating, I have to meet him because only then he would understand the seriousness of the situation. Also, the fact remains that he will gain more by getting back with us instead of cutting off all rtions.¡±

    Colt remained silent before replying, ¡°Alright, so you¡¯re going to meet him?

    ¡°I was,¡± Sofia stared at him, ¡°But someone had to leak all the mess to the media and screw my whole n.¡±

    Colt sighed, ¡°I already apologized for that.¡±

    ¡°Not enough times,¡± Saying this, Sofia stood up and walked towards the exit.

    ¡°I am heading to the hospital. Dad¡¯s health got worse after hearing what you did. Don¡¯t do anything stupid before I return.¡±

    Hearing these words, Colt inwardly nodded and leaned back in his seat.

    Sofia¡¯s words had affected him and he wanted to think about her thoughts.

    But just then, his phone buzzed. Someone was calling him.

    And as soon as he saw the name on the phone, his hand froze.

    ¨CIing Call¨C

    [Ashton Banasiewicz (Allen Pictures)]

    ¡­

    June¡¯s car rolled into the Dream Vision studios about thirty minutes past four in the evening.

    She was half an hour early, and the main reason for that was the people she had brought along with her.

    In her car, there were three others.

    Sitting by her side was Emilia¡ªJeffrey¡¯s wife and the one who had handled all the editing.

    And sitting at the back were the two leads of the movie, Johnny Depp and Carly Howell.

    Carly Howell was a friend of June from her drama student days, while Johnny Depp was actually an independent actor¡ªworked as a part-time paparazzi before auditioning and getting the role to y as one of the main leads for June¡¯s directorial debut movie.

    As they parked the car and headed for the elevator, June took out her phone and dialed Will¡¯s number.

    [Hello]

    ¡°We are here,¡± She added, ¡°Should wee to your office or to the screening room?¡±

    [Ah, you¡¯re early! Come, I am in my office.]

    ¡°I will be there in a minute.¡±

    June smiled while putting down her phone and then ncing at the others walking beside her, she said, ¡°I really hope he likes the movie. I really took a lot from the ir Witch Project.¡±

    Emilia nodded, ¡°I noticed that too. And as I have said many times before, this will either make it a big hit ore back to bite you in the butt.¡±

    June shrugged, ¡°I will consider it a lesson learned.¡±

    ¡­

    In Will¡¯s office, after June¡¯s call, Will clicked on the inte and called Alexia.

    ¡°Is the screening room prepared?¡±

    [Yes]

    ¡°What about the reports I wanted? Also, what¡¯s the progress about Luke Newmann and Keanu Reeds?¡±

    [The reports are ready, would you like to see them right now? I have also gotten some news regarding Luke Newman and Keanu Reeds.]

    ¡°I will take care of thatter, and what about the Foxstar case, did you find out who is the one behind all this?¡±

    [We¡¯re looking into this. The reporter is not willing to sell his source.]

    Will shrugged, ¡°Pay him more.¡±

    [We can do that, but is it really worth it? This thing won¡¯t harm us. Not to mention, this thing would havee out after some time anyway.]

    ¡°I know,¡± Will replied and while thinking of the new FoxStar CEO¡¯s im earlier that day, he added, ¡°I am curious about the truth.¡±

    [Noted.]

    ¡°That will be all.¡±

    Disconnecting the call, Will leaned back on his seat after closing a folder on his desk.

    For thest few hours, he had been focused on arranging a timeline of most of the tasks he needed to handle concerning MCU.

    And this led him to some questions and things he was unfamiliar with.

    Thus, he first wanted to meet Amanda and talk about the issues he was facing and finalize the MCU for theing decade or so.

    But one thing was certain, it would most likely take more time for him to get MCU than it actually took for Marvel in his previous world. After all, he was not going to focus only on these movies.

    There were many others he wished to work on, and the one he was looking forward to was [The Pirates Of Carribean] franchise; the main reason being the person he was going to meet today.

    ¡®Hopefully, the person is exactly who I think he is.¡¯

    Just as he thought of this, there was a knock on the door before the door was pushed open.

    And through the door, June stepped in.

    Behind her, three more people followed.

    However, Will¡¯s attention was on the person who walked in atst after thedies.

    Johnny Depp.

    ¡­

    //DreamNote//

    Uneven schedule. Will take time for daily releases as I get back into my groove after few months of unexpected hiatus from this fanfic. Thank you for waiting ??

    Ps. do not subscribe on -patreon. it¡¯s on pause for this month as well. <!--

    -->

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242:

    Johnny Depp was having a great day. These days, he always seemed to be on the moon, feeling like everything was possible in the world.

    One of his neighbours had even told him that with that attitude, he would soon try to jump up a building, thinking he could fly. Even if thement itself was sarcastic, that was what Johnny felt.

    All this was because he had justpleted his first movie, and even in it, he was the lead guy. The one who would be the centre of attention. He knew this could be his big break and just that thought of this had him gushing in excitement.

    Just a few months ago, he was struggling to make ends meet, and now here he was, about to meet one of the most famous directors within the industry from recent years.

    June, through whom he was going to meet this man, was the one who had offered him to act in the movie and was also the director.

    Although the movie itself was of the horror genre and had the found-footage technique throughout, Johnny always felt he could give his best and in the end, he was satisfied with his performance.

    However, he knew that shooting the movie was just the beginning of an uphill battle.

    The next stage would be the screening, and it would be in front of the director he was about to meet, Will Evans.

    Johnny had followed Will Evans¡¯ rise through the industry in thest few years religiously, and thetter became his inspiration to strive for his dream of bing an actor in Hollywood.

    Early morning he received a message from John, June¡¯s assistant, regarding the screening confirmation at the Dream Studios. So, after wearing his favourite suit, Johnny walked out of his apartment and met with the others waiting outside in an SUV.

    To his surprise, John, who would usually be the one driving June around and taking care of her matters, wasn¡¯t around this time, and June herself would be the one driving them to the studio.

    At the front seat was a middle-aged woman, Emilia, whom Jhonny had long be familiar with. She was in charge of the post-production editing, and it would be she who would be the biggest reason behind today¡¯s oue, be it a failure or a sess.

    Although Jhonny was confident that Will Evans would surely like their movie, he had a feeling something would definitely crop up and this uneasy feeling was why he was quiet almost throughout the ride.

    Beside him was his co-star, but they barely talked outside of work matters, so he didn¡¯t really start a conversation here.

    Although both knew how important this day was, Will Evans was now an established director, and the Dream Studio was slowly bing a household name.

    If Will Evans liked the end result, both these artists were confident they would get a huge headstart in their respective careers.

    Both of them knew this would be a life-changing opportunity and thus were anticipating Will Evan¡¯s reaction to the movie.

    ¡­

    A few hourster¡­

    ¡°The ending ruins it.¡±

    The words resonated through the small theatre-like screening room, and a few heads turned towards the source of the voice.

    In front of them was a screen, and what appeared to be end credits were rolling up, although there were not many.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t like the ending?¡± June asked as the lights were turned on by one of the assistants.

    Will, who had spoken earlier, rified, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it, but I feel like the whole ending makes this movie weak.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The others looked at Will with interest.

    Even Jeffery, attending this screening, was a bit surprised by Will¡¯s words but chose not to interrupt and listen to what Will had to say first.

    Will gestured at the movie screen and said, ¡°First of all, even though the movie was only around an hour long, it will perhaps be one of the most realistic haunted house movies the world would ever see. One can genuinely feel they are watching an actual couple in a real rtionship going through a real haunting. It is truly harrowing to watch and does it without fighting for any brownie points. But.

    ¡°There is one thing that affects the whole flow of the movie. But before we talk about that, I have something to ask you first, June.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°Well, I want to know what your actual ns for this movie is. Do you want to make this a franchise, or are you nning to make this movie a standalone?¡±

    ¡°Standalone.¡± June replied without hesitation and continued to add, ¡°Although the franchise sounds interesting, and if the movie is a sess, it will be a huge cash cow, I don¡¯t want this film to lose its uniqueness. Also, I don¡¯t believe the future additions of this movie would be able to create the same impact as this one because it will lose the ¡®reality¡¯ effect.¡±

    Will nodded, ¡°Yes, but are you taking your future ns into thought too? What will be your n after this movie release?¡±

    June shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s no fixed n yet, mainly because we don¡¯t know how far this movie will take us. But, anyway, you haven¡¯t told us what you don¡¯t like.¡±

    Will turned towards the screen, and after a moment of thought, he replied, ¡°The ending. Especially that jumpscare, it wasn¡¯t done well. For the whole movie you picked an unconventional route, but near the end, you have thrown all that out of the window and given a jumpscare.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± June frowned, ¡°But doesn¡¯t that end the movie on a high note? Also, we foreshadowed his death many times, so how is it unexpected?¡±

    ¡°Foreshadow?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± June nodded, ¡°Like, there¡¯s a scene where the demonic entity smashes only Micah¡¯s half of the couple¡¯s framed picture. This suggests that the demon was plotting to kill Micah from the very beginning. Moreover, the fact that Katie was always a victim of its hauntings and even her burnt picture was found in the cer suggests that the demon was only looking for the right opportunity to find her in her most vulnerable state and then possess her.

    ¡°Things got so bad towards the end of the film because Micah kept gaslighting Katie into believing that he is the man of the house and nothing can get past him. There are moments in the film where it almost looks like he¡¯s willing to get into a fistfight with the evil spirit, which obviously is not even possible. Moreover, by using the Ouija Board, he gives the entity a doorway to enter their world.

    ¡°And thus, she eventually became the victim of the possession. As for Micah¡¯s death in the ending scene, Katie killed him, and he was clearly asking for it all along.¡±

    Will thought for a moment and then replied, ¡°I think you misunderstood me. I am not talking about the death of the male lead,¡± ncing at Johnny, he added, ¡°No offence intended, Jhonny.¡±

    ¡°None taken.¡±

    Will turned his head toward June and continued, ¡°The jumpscare. It gives the cliche end to the movie and breaks the whole rhythm. Also, do you intend to keep the female lead, Katie, alive?¡±

    June shook her head, ¡°She¡¯s already dead. The demon possessed her.¡±

    Will nodded, ¡°Not to the audience.¡±

    June thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Do you have an alternate ending in your mind?¡±

    Will smiled, ¡°Yes.¡±

    June squinted her eyes, ¡°I knew it. Alright, what¡¯s it about?¡±

    Will shrugged, ¡°It won¡¯t be free.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± June crossed her hands, ¡°Oh? What will be the price?¡±

    Will rubbed his hands together while replying, ¡°Two things. First, Dream Studios will handle the distribution of the movie.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± June smiled, ¡°I thought you would never ask. Alright, what¡¯s the second?¡±

    Will turned his head towards the man standing behind June, ¡°I want him.¡±

    ¡°Hm? Johnny?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ***

    //DreamNote//

    As mentioned previously, the releases will be uneven for this fanfic, but this won¡¯t be dropped. Hope you guys understand ?? <!--

    -->

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!